《After Divorce, I Become Popular in the Entertainment Industry》


 Chapter 1

    In short, on her 24th birthday, her husband, Lin Shenshi, personally gave her an unforgettable gift.


    Her father, Jane Songyuan, wanted to give her a big dinner party, but she was simply refused. She said that the family would simply have a meal, but she didn''t want her stepmother, Bai Hua, to be called away by the hospital on her birthday before she could play her cooking skills.


    Because of the nanny''s leave in advance, only father and daughter were left to stare at the huge villa. But Jian Songyuan got up and went to the kitchen, ready to take out his skills that he had hidden for more than ten years to make a bowl of longevity noodles for him.


    "Can Shenshi come back today?" he said


    In short, standing at the kitchen door playing with mobile phones, Wen Yan laughed: "Dad, you can''t accompany aunt Bai''s birthday every year, can you? Formalism is no good. "


    "Can that be the same? People all over the world know that your aunt Bai and I are husband and wife. Apart from the people around you, who knows about your marriage with Shenshi? When on earth are you going to open the wedding ceremony? "


    In short, smile:


    "I''m a public figure. It doesn''t help my career to have a public wedding hearing."


    In short, eight line stars in the entertainment industry are lukewarm. They like acting, but they have no ambition. They don''t rely on their family background, and they are afraid of things like hidden rules. It''s a gift to get to the eighth line.


    Jian Songyuan didn''t see anything to affect her career, but after all, it was something she liked, and it was inconvenient to interfere


    "If you can make it public, I don''t know how many women covet it. How much do you care about it?"


    In short, Wen Yan smiles: "you don''t know what he looks like to me. How can you fall in love with other women?"


    Thinking of Lin Shen''s attitude towards Jane, Jane Songyuan thinks that she really has nothing to worry about, and she says nothing with a faint smile.


    After two failures, Jian Songyuan finally made a bowl of long-lived noodles that he could barely eat. But in short, before he had time to taste the full love of his father, the door was pushed open. After hearing the news, they turned to see Lin Shenshi, who should be far away from home.


    In short, he got up in surprise and went over to give him a hug


    "Why are you back now? Didn''t you say tomorrow? "


    Lin Shen looked at her faintly: "I''ve prepared a gift for you. It''s not good to miss it."


    I don''t know why, in short, I always feel that Lin Shenshi''s eyes on her at this time are different from those on weekdays, but his words haven''t been studied in detail: "do you come back specially for my birthday? Didn''t I say not to work too hard? "


    Lin Shenshi: "for this gift, it''s worth working hard."


    At that time, in short, he thought that this was the most bewitching sweet words in the world. So when Lin Shenshi sidled aside from the door, a group of uniformed police officers walked into the living room, and in short, they could not immediately reflect what happened.


    "Who are you looking for? Is it the wrong way? " In short, look at them suspiciously.


    The chief policeman ignored the words in short and went to Jane Songyuan who got up from the dining table


    "Jian Songyuan, someone reported that you are suspected of tax evasion, 1.2 billion yuan tax evasion, smuggling and illegal profit-making. Now you are arrested according to law. Please cooperate."


    Jian Songyuan seems to have heard some funny joke


    "Real name report? Who? I want to see who dares to put such a hat on my head so blatantly


    "I don''t know." There was a faint sound in the forest.

 Chapter 2

    In short, she was stimulated by this dramatic scene, which was more bizarre than any script she had ever shot. She didn''t believe Lin Shenshi''s words until he gently pulled his arm back from her hand and stepped back to keep a distance with her.


    She looked at the man who should be very familiar, but was very strange at this time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Jian Songyuan looks at Lin Shen with almost gnashing teeth:


    "I ask myself that I have been very kind to you. I have spared no effort to help you in my career, and even married my only daughter to you. I don''t ask you to repay me, but what have you done? Is this your birthday present for Zhizhi? Fabricating evidence to report me and bringing the police to arrest me, how could I be blind and not see you ungrateful


    Lin Shen was not moved. He gave a faint smile


    "Why do I do this, don''t you know?"


    "What do I know? If I had known you were a wolf in human skin, how could you... "


    "Two years ago, Britain." Lin Shen interrupts Jian Songyuan''s words: "what did you do for a change of time? Do you really think no one knows?"


    Jian Songyuan''s face became stiff for a moment. In short, she finally regained her mind. She looked at her father and hoped that he could say something to herself. She told herself what all this was for and what serious things had happened to make Lin Shenshi ignore the family''s feelings and try to bring Jian Songyuan to justice.


    But Jian Songyuan avoided her sight, and after a moment, she said:


    "Zhizhi, divorce him, don''t live with him any more, don''t have any intersection with him in this life!"


    Jian Songyuan''s words just finished, but the police on one side can no longer wait to take him away. In short, they can''t stop him. They can only watch him being taken into the police car and seeing the car go away. The living room, which was not busy, is full of absurdity.


    When she slowly turned around and looked at Lin Shen, his eyes met her for a short time, and he smiled


    "If you want to know something, ask Jian Songyuan. I have no obligation to answer your questions here!"


    Lin Shen made a gesture to go, but in short, he held his arm as he passed by


    "Did you think about my feelings when you did that?"


    Lin Shen seemed to hear some funny joke. He looked at him with a smile. In short, his eyes were full of pity and sarcasm: "in short, you don''t think I like you even now, do you? If I like you, how can I do that? Now that I have done so, what is your feeling to me? "


    In short, looking up at him, her eyes are full of disbelief. At this time, she really shouldn''t put her energy on love again, but Lin Shen''s words make her have to care:


    "You... You never liked me?"


    "Like it?" Lin Shenshi raised her hand and pinched her chin. During the time when she was eating and frowning, she heard Lin Shenshi''s voice: "don''t dream. I feel sick every time I see you in the two years I''ve been sleeping with you."


    In short, Lin Shen slowly tidied up his clothes. Suddenly, a thunder came to mind outside. With Lin Shen''s gloomy expression, people could not help shivering. In short, at such a time, he heard Lin Shen''s voice without any warmth. He said:


    "It''s time to wake up from your utopian dream. What happened to Jane Songyuan is just the beginning."

 Chapter 3

    Lin Shen wanted to go when he was in the fog. In short, it was impossible to let him go.


    She chased him out and stopped him in front of Lin Shenshi''s car. Before saying anything, the raindrops fell from the sky. Lin Shenshi''s assistant Luo Qing immediately came out of the car with an umbrella and supported Lin Shenshi''s head. Originally, she thought he would take it, and then she went to take another umbrella. In short, Lin Shenshi didn''t mean to take it, so Luo Qing had to stand.


    The rain soon drenched her, but her eyes never left the forest. When the rain slowly fell from her face, she laughed


    "You don''t do such things for no reason, but you should always give me a reason for what it is."


    Lin Shen looked at her with alienated eyes


    "What if I don''t? What can you do? "


    In short, looking at him: "according to your position in Jiangcheng, you should not covet Jane''s family. You know that Jane''s family belongs to me sooner or later. There''s no need to do such a stupid thing to hurt the enemy. Since it''s not for fame and wealth, it''s hatred."


    Lin Shen looked at her without speaking.


    "You said that you never liked me, which means that our marriage is just a stepping stone for your revenge, but I don''t think I ever offended you. You just told my father that it was because of two years ago, when we didn''t know each other, i..."


    "Enough!" Lin Shen interrupted her: "don''t be smart in front of me. If you want to know the reason, ask Jian Songyuan. I''m also curious about how he would tell you about his blood debt."


    When Lin Shen finished, he was about to open the car door, but he was thrown by Jianzhi. Lin Shen was very angry, but he was robbed by Jianzhi before he said anything


    "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?"


    At this moment, even in short, I admire myself a little. My father was reported and arrested by her husband, and her two-year marriage was told that it was just a scam. Instead of breaking down and going crazy, she could still keep her reason and analyze a clear logic line.


    But what if she''s not rational? The only thing she had left at this moment was probably this loneliness.


    "In short!" Lin Shenshi warned her: "don''t rush to death. There are times when your life is not like death."


    "Whatever." In short, a faint smile: "but before that, should we also dissolve our marriage? You said you''ve been sick for two years. Now if you look back, why don''t I? "


    In short, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Shen clamped her chin with one hand and pressed her hard on the door. He looked at her with gnashing teeth


    "Want a divorce? Well


    In short, I want to escape, but I can''t match his brute force at all. I can only stare at him with my eyes and laugh out: "what''s your evil taste? I''m sick. I didn''t divorce for two years. When Lin Shen was young, you didn''t fall in love with me, did you


    Lin Shen seems to have heard a funny joke and let go. In short, he looks at her coldly: "even if I fall in love with a dog, I won''t have any feelings for you."


    "I guess so." In short, watching him smile: "after all, birds of a feather flock together."


    In short, when he scolded Lin Shen, he was a dog. Lin Shen naturally heard that this woman''s eloquence had been learned for a long time, but he didn''t expect that when things came to this stage, she would not suffer at all.


    But the more so, the more interested Lin Shenshi was. He was looking forward to seeing such a noble and proud woman kneeling in front of him begging for mercy one day.


    He believed that day would not be too far away.


    Maybe this idea made Lin Shenshi in a good mood, so she didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. She opened the door and got into the car. This time, in short, she didn''t stop him. She really didn''t know what she and he had to say.


    The tense mood suddenly relaxed, but her body began to be unable to support. When she turned and walked towards the villa, she suddenly turned around. In a daze, she seemed to see a figure striding towards her.

 Chapter 4

    In short, she had a long dream. In the dream, she went back to two years ago and fell in love with Lin Shen at first sight. After marriage, he took good care of himself. She was a model husband in the eyes of everyone. She was so happy that she thought she had the whole world.


    However, the dream wakes up without trace.


    Open your eyes to see is a strange room, the smell of disinfectant is very heavy, her memory appeared a short blank, can''t remember how to come to the hospital.


    Outside the window, it was the beginning of lights, but the heavy rain did not stop. The sound of the rain beating on the glass window was inexplicably frightening. It took her a while to think of those strange things that happened today. When she was ready to get up, the door was carefully pushed open


    "Awake?"


    In short, hearing the sound and looking at it, I was surprised for a moment: "how did you come back?"


    The man in front of him is Bai Jingting, the son of his stepmother Bai Hua. Some time ago, he made an appointment with his classmates to go on a self driving tour, but he didn''t get the news that he wanted to come back. Now he just appears in front of him, which is hard to avoid amazement.


    Bai Jingting pulled the chair and sat by the bed, looking at the pale face in short;


    "Can''t I come back?"


    In short, he didn''t bother to pay attention to where his strange spirit came from. He asked, "where''s aunt Bai?"


    "No surgery yet."


    Without the operation, the representative still doesn''t know about Jane Songyuan, but in short, it''s hard to relax. Bai Hua and Jian Songyuan are very close to each other. If they suddenly know about such a big change, no one can say what kind of reaction Bai Hua will have.


    While worrying, Bai Jingting suddenly asked:


    "What happened between you and Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, after a few seconds of silence and keeping all the emotions in my heart, I slowly opened my eyes and looked at Bai Jingting


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t pretend." Bai Jingting pointed at her: "when I came back, I just saw you faint at the door. As your husband, I naturally want to call him. Do you want to know what he said?"


    In short, if she wanted to say no, she was still chewed up by herself. She felt that maybe she was hurt not hard enough, so she could let Lin Shen stab herself with Bai Jingting''s mouth.


    "He said that if you live, you don''t have to inform him. If you die, you can come to see you off in a couple''s match."


    In short, no words.


    But this silence is no doubt to tell Bai Jingting that there is indeed a problem between them, or the irreparable one.


    Bai Jingting is usually a very considerate person. He worries about other people''s feelings in everything. But today, he doesn''t know which way to go crazy. He goes straight to the most painful place in his heart, and shows no mercy


    "I read the news and learned about Uncle Jane. Unexpectedly, when the real name of the person who reported uncle Jane was Lin Shen, isn''t it strange? It''s the same name as your husband. "


    "In short, do you think the man is ill? Report on the report, why the real name? I''m afraid that other people don''t know it''s their own. But later I realized that he has one advantage, that is, he can make the person who likes him miserable and hurt by the person he likes. Is there no more tragic love tragedy than this? "


    Bai Jingting looked at it and said, "I especially want to interview you. What''s it like to be stabbed in the back by my favorite person?"


    In short, look up at him


    "How do you feel about stabbing others in the most painful place?"


    "It''s hard." Bai Jingting looked at her: "but it helps you stay awake."


    Then he got up and looked down at her. For a moment, in short, he felt strange to Bai Jingting. She didn''t understand why the little boy who was behind her was so tall and oppressive?


    As soon as he wanted to ask him to leave, Bai Jingting made a sound first


    "In short, if I can, I want to take all the pain in your body for you."

 Chapter 5

    In short, this kind of baijingting should be strange, but it seems that this is not the first time to receive such a signal from baijingting, but when was the last time?


    How come she''s completely lost?


    No matter when it happened, now in short, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it, or subconsciously ignores it. She has no spare energy to cope with another change, but before she pushes away Bai Jingting, she is told a bolt from the blue by Bai Jingting, he said:


    "You''re pregnant."


    "What?" In short, he sat up almost subconsciously, because the speed was too fast for Bai Jingting to dodge. The bridge of his nose was hit by his forehead, and the tears of his sour nose almost fell. In short, he didn''t care at all


    "What did you say?"


    "You''re pregnant." Bai Jingting rubbed his nose. Fortunately, he didn''t bleed. He subconsciously moved away from her and looked at her: "it''s nearly two months."


    In short, she froze in the same place. For a moment, she almost wanted to check whether there was a camera or other shooting tools in the room, and whether she was participating in some trick show. But later she thought that it shouldn''t be a TV play, because it''s impossible to write such bloody scripts.


    She and Lin Shenshi have never planned to have children. It''s one thing that she is still young. On the other hand, she is a public figure and a hermit. After all, pregnancy is not good. But when you think about it, Lin Shenshi suddenly stopped taking measures two months ago. She reminded him twice that he was uncomfortable or forgot.


    Is this part of Lin Shenshi''s revenge plan? But in short, why did Lin Shenshi do it? Does it make a disgusting person feel more revengeful if he is pregnant with his own child?


    "What are your plans?" Bai Jingting interrupted her thinking and looked at her: "do you want to tell Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, he shook his head: "so what?"


    Bai Jingting stared at her for a few seconds: "that child..."


    "I''m not going to."


    The confusion brought by pregnancy did not last long. She made the decision almost as soon as she accepted the fact that she was pregnant.


    What are you born to do? In such a messy present, such a deformed family, in short, does not feel that they have the ability to take care of her wholeheartedly, nor do they ensure the environment for her healthy growth.


    She didn''t come at the right time, and she shouldn''t have.


    Bai Jingting frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he said in short:


    "Aunt Bai has had an operation. She knows my father''s condition. She doesn''t know what will happen. Go and have a look."


    "Then you..."


    "I want to be alone."


    After Bai Jingting left, she kept a posture for a long time. After a long time, she took the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the notepad and drafted a divorce agreement. After confirmation, she went to the nurse station and asked the nurse to help print it out. After signing her name, she called the same city express.


    Looking at the courier left the figure, in short, unprecedented firmness.


    Marriage, she must divorce.


    She once loved Lin Shen deeply, but this marriage was full of lies from beginning to end, and she disdained to hurt her. No matter how much she didn''t give up, she would cut it off quickly.


    I just don''t know how Lin Shenshi would react when he received the divorce agreement?

 Chapter 6

    Facts have proved that in short, there is no reason to worry about Bai Hua. After 10 hours of operation, Bai Hua is exhausted. Before seeing Bai Jingting, she was told by the nurse that Jian Songyuan had something wrong and was arrested. Bai Hua was so excited that she had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and was operated urgently. The operation was successful in time, but three days later, there was no sign of awakening.


    The doctor said that the best situation is to wake up, but life can not take care of itself, language ability may also be affected, the worst situation is to lie down all the time and become a vegetable.


    In three days, you can make Bai Jingting grow up suddenly from a teenager, or you can make a case be judged quickly.


    In short, before he even had time to run away, the verdict of Jian Songyuan has come down. He has been sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment for tax evasion, illegal profit-making, smuggling and other crimes. All the illegal income has been sealed up, and Jane''s family has also been sealed up.


    In short, I would not believe it if I didn''t have Lin Shen''s Secret promotion.


    Jian Songyuan is only 50 years old. It''s far from the time of property distribution. In short, there is no other property in her name except the villa she gave her before her marriage, let alone Bai Jingting. Although Jian Songyuan treats him as if he were his own, the boy has his own pride and says he doesn''t want anything outside, So this situation directly leads to the fact that, in short, there is only one villa besides the negligible deposit in the bank card.


    In short, she was born with a golden spoon. Before marriage, she was pampered by Jane Songyuan and after marriage, she was "spoiled" by Lin Shenshi. The money she earned from filming was only pocket money, which was not even enough for her shopping fund for a day of whim. Anyway, she was allowed to brush the credit cards of Jane Songyuan and Lin Shenshi without restraint. She never thought that one day she would encounter such a possibility, I didn''t even think what would happen if Lin Shen didn''t love himself?


    In the past, she was too confident and happy. She was so happy that she didn''t know what it was like to have no money. Now she stood at the payment office in the hospital hall and was reminded by the staff that the balance was insufficient.


    Lin Shenshi''s credit card is still lying in her wallet, but how can she use it? When the relationship deteriorates to this point, will he continue to spend his money? She won''t even have this pride, but Birch''s medical expenses can''t be delayed.


    In a dilemma, a hand next to him handed a card to the staff: "use this one."


    In short, he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Jingting: "where did you get the money?"


    Bai Jingting light way: "steal."


    This sentence, even the staff looked at him, but Bai Jingting always indifferent, let others feel his villain heart.


    Before leaving the payment hall, in short, he broke Lin Shenshi''s credit card and threw it into the garbage can. Bai Jingting looked at it faintly and did not say a word. They went to the inpatient department, but stopped halfway.


    Less than ten meters in front of them, Lin Shenshi''s assistant, Luo Qingzheng, was standing there in black, like the hell returning from hell.


    Bai Jingting is young and vigorous. Because of Lin Shenshi''s misfortune, his mother has become like this indirectly. He naturally hates Lin Shenshi. Not to mention Lin Shenshi, even his assistant who meets Lin Shenshi can''t suppress his anger. When he walks over, he pulls his wrist.


    Bai Jingting looked at her: "you let me go."


    "You can''t beat him." In short: "Luo Qing is the champion of Taekwondo for 15 years. Be honest, I have no extra money to send you to the hospital ward."


    Bai Jingting


    In short, ignoring his speechless, she went to Luo Qing. She knew that what should come would come eventually.

 Chapter 7

    In the room on the third floor of the private guild hall, Luo Qing opens the door for him and then leaves. In short, he steps in. Lin Shenshi is smoking in front of the French window. In short, he finds that he is still attracted by Lin Shenshi''s skin bag. Even if he is a figure, he is also charming.


    But in short, I didn''t give myself too much time to look back. Looking at the figure, I asked:


    "My father was sentenced to 15 years, and Jane''s family was sealed up. I don''t know if Mr. Lin, as the backstage agent, is satisfied with the result?"


    "Not really." Deep in the forest, he exhaled a puff of smoke: "after all, people are still alive."


    In short, she gritted her teeth: "after more than ten hours of operation, aunt Bai heard that her father was arrested and suddenly suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Even if the operation was carried out in time, it would be better to end up unable to take care of herself, or lie in bed all her life and become a vegetable. Is Mr. Lin satisfied?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak.


    "Thanks to your hand, Jane''s family is broken now. If the ending is not satisfactory, what''s my ending in your plan? After all, I''m the only one left in the Jane family


    Lin Shenshi finally turns back, goes to the desk, twists the cigarette out in the ashtray, and pushes a document on the desk to the front of him in short


    "Sign it."


    In short, I went over and picked up the divorce agreement.


    It''s just different from the one I drafted three days ago. This one is much more formal. However, because I signed a prenuptial agreement, I didn''t have any property to share. It''s just that the date of divorce was set one year later by Lin Shenshi.


    "Jane''s has been acquired and reorganized by me." Lin Shen glanced at her faintly: "although I don''t like Jane''s, Jane''s has occupied half of the entertainment industry. It''s a pity that I should take over. As for your previous contract with Jane''s, I''ve torn it up."


    In short, she has no interest in business affairs, and she has no obsession with Jane. Even if Lin Shenshi does not void the contract, she will terminate it. These are not problems. She just does not understand why Lin Shenshi set the divorce date one year later


    "Why wait until a year after divorce


    When Lin Shen looked at her, he slowly pulled out a meaningful smile: "do you need me to say it clearly?"


    In short, suddenly there was a bad feeling, but before she spoke, Lin Shen''s eyes had moved slowly from her face to her flat abdomen: "pregnant with my child, want to divorce me? Or do you want to kill my child? "


    In short, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would know that she was pregnant. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. For two years, she didn''t know what kind of person Lin Shenshi was. Now how can she know what he thought?


    "That''s a little ridiculous. Is there any reason for me to keep her?"


    "You dare!" Lin Shen said in a cold voice.


    "Why can''t I? What am I afraid of? With my child, can you watch me 7 * 24 hours for 9 months? This is a society ruled by law, Mr. Lin In short, when looking at Lin Shen: "no matter what hatred you have for Jane''s family or me, don''t be so cruel that you involve the blame on the child. It''s just an embryo. Why let her suffer in this world?"

 Chapter 8

    Lin Shen stares at jianyanzhi and doesn''t speak, but jianyanzhi looks down at the agreement in his hand and smiles slowly


    "I can''t exchange children for freedom. Anyway, this marriage is broken. If you don''t want to leave, you can''t leave. Anyway, I don''t suffer."


    In short, he threw away the agreement and turned to the door. When he touched the door handle, Lin Shen stopped her step


    "In short, have you thought about it?"


    "It can''t be clearer."


    "Have you ever thought about what aunt Bai would do?"


    In short, suddenly looking back at him, his eyes are unbelievably cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s up to you to decide what I want to do or not." Lin Shen looked at her: "believe me, I don''t want to do anything indecent with you, but if you insist on doing something that makes me unhappy, I don''t mind making you even more unhappy."


    "You..."


    Lin Shen interrupted her: "according to your consumption habits, there should be no money in your hand. Birch is a bottomless hole now. You may sell the villa that Jian Songyuan gave you, but you can try to sell it or not."


    "Do you think money can threaten me to give you a baby?" In short, look at him with a sneer.


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "I still know how proud Miss Jane is, but Miss Jane also attaches importance to family affection. I can make Bai Jingting unable to graduate, and any hospital dare not admit birch. In short, you can''t find any job. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    At the end of Lin Shen''s speech, one of his family was close at hand. She couldn''t help slapping Lin Shen in the face. How could he be so bad? Why is it so disgusting?


    But Lin Shen easily held her wrist, worried that she was pregnant, didn''t throw her away, just looked at her with no expression


    "What''s the rush? If you can''t stand such a threat, what should you do in the future? Well


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, "when are you so bad when you don''t kill too much?"


    "It''s really pleasant to kill people, but why do I want to make you happy? I just want to torture you like death. Is the answer satisfactory?"


    In short, looking at him coldly for a moment without speaking, Lin Shen released her and said, "as long as you have a baby, I will promise you a divorce. I will not interfere with Bai Jingting and Bai Hua. What you want to do after one year has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it also your revenge to give birth to a child and let me lose her?"


    Lin Shen looked at her and said nothing, but in short, it was a kind of default.


    She wants to refuse. She wants to say whatever you want. She wants to say that even if I die, I will not compromise with you. If Lin Shenshi''s all means are aimed at herself, of course she can say so. But Lin Shenshi seems to know what kind of person she is, so he threatens her with his family. She can''t compromise or refuse.


    After a short silence, in short, chuckles:


    "I''m really curious about what heinous things I''ve done to make you deal with it so painstakingly. Lin Shen, you''d better do everything right. Don''t regret that day."


    When she finished, she took up her pen and signed the divorce agreement. Then she turned and left. Lin Shen didn''t stop her this time, but he just watched her figure disappear at the door without looking back. Until Luo Qing appeared and called him softly, Lin Shen recovered and pinched his eyebrows wearily


    "Is birch in hospital?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing said: "the doctor said that the situation is not very good. Maybe even if you wake up, you can''t take care of yourself."


    When Lin Shenshi fell into a long silence, Luo Qing quietly waited, and then pondered Lin Shenshi''s mind: "do you want me to contact foreign experts for a consultation? Just say it''s a project in the hospital, and it will never cause doubt. "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but Luo Qing knew it was a default and turned to leave.

 Chapter 9

    In short, as soon as she got back to the hospital, Bai Jingting pulled her to the safe passage. Without blinking her eyes, she went up and down in large numbers. The front was not enough, and even held her shoulder to make her turn. In short, he waved his hand wordlessly


    "Were you a triad when you were Lin Shen? Are you looking for me just for a fight? "


    "What does he want from you?"


    In short, he hesitated and said, "I sent him a divorce agreement a few days ago. Today I came to talk about divorce."


    The word "divorce" fell into Bai Jingting''s ears, which made him look like, "do you want a divorce?"


    In short, it was strange to look at him: "it''s all this time. I don''t want to divorce. Can I stay until August 15 for the reunion festival?"


    Bai Jingting


    "But Lin Shen didn''t agree." In short, slightly tired against the wall behind.


    "Why doesn''t he agree?" Bai Jingting was a little anxious: "to do such a thing, let my mother and uncle Jane have been so hurt, especially you, he simply cheated you two years of feelings, all like this, why not divorce?"


    In short, a glance at him: "if Lin Shenshi had your awareness, maybe we would not get married."


    Revenge is one thing, but why marriage? Even if marriage is a necessary choice, why do you want to play a husband''s role perfectly for as long as two years? Is it really necessary? In short, I don''t know. Maybe she will never understand. After all, she is not a person who betrays her marriage for the purpose.


    But now? Instead of betraying her marriage, she threatened to betray her children.


    In short, she didn''t want to think about what Lin Shen wanted to do with this child. Now the only hope is that this child doesn''t want to come to this world, so that there will be some other accidents.


    In short, he didn''t tell Bai Jingting what nature he was. In short, he had been living in harmony for so many years, but there was still a gap. If he knew that he would give birth to Lin Shenshi''s baby for him and Bai Hua, no one would know what he could do.


    It''s chaotic enough now. In short, I don''t want to make it worse.


    Birch wakes up a week later. Although she wakes up, the situation is not good, because not only can she not say complete words, but also she doesn''t know Bai Jingting and in short, she seems to have suddenly become a severe patient of Alzheimer''s disease from a healthy person.


    Because Bai Jingting had prepared for the worst for a long time, it was not too difficult for them to accept. It was just that the future life of Bai Hua was a difficult problem. In short, let Bai Jingting choose. One was to take them home and ask a nanny to take care of them. The other was to send them to a sanatorium and ask professional people to take care of them.


    Bai Jingting chose a sanatorium. He is still in school and can''t stay at home for a long time. In short, in the current situation, he is more reluctant to add such a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    The day after Bai Hua was sent to the sanatorium, Jian Songyuan was transferred from the detention center to the prison in Jiangcheng. She had been unable to visit before, but now there are no restrictions. In short, she went to the prison and met Jian Songyuan, who was 20 years old but not seen in January.


    Through the thick glass, Jian Songyuan wants to touch it. In short, she can''t even touch it. A pair of muddy eyes troubled by the secular world stare at her tightly. In short, she looks up and down at her, and her hands holding the receiver are blue:


    "How are you? Did Lin Shen embarrass you? Are you all ok? "


    In short, he put down all the pain and nodded


    "No, he didn''t embarrass me. We''re fine."

 Chapter 10

    Up to now, in short, there is no way to tell Jian Songyuan about the birch in any case. What can I do if I say so? Jiansongyuan can not give comfort, birch can not come to send a sustenance.


    The time of visiting is not abundant. In short, after caring about Jian Songyuan''s body for a few words, he asked his doubts


    "Dad, did you really do the things that Lin Shen reported you about?"


    Jian Songyuan shook his head: "I didn''t, I admit that I evaded taxes reasonably in the gray area of the law, but I didn''t do the amount of tax evasion of 1.2 billion, and I didn''t do illegal profit-making and smuggling. Jane''s main industry is entertainment. What can I smuggle?"


    The result is similar to what she thought in short, but the end has been decided, the evidence is solid, and the possibility of overturning the case is very small. She is silent for a few seconds


    "After a while, I''ll see if I can get you out on bail. You''ve been here all the time, and I''m afraid your body won''t be able to support you."


    "Don''t worry about me." Jane Songyuan shook his head: "don''t try to do anything for me. I''m in it. When Lin Shen is there, he may not continue to fight against you and birch. Don''t irritate him any more."


    "Dad, why did Lin Shenshi do this? You know the reason, right? You tell me what happened? "


    Jian Songyuan evaded the sight of the short term


    "It''s a thing of the past. I was sorry for him at that time. I have nothing to say about him now. It''s debt repayment."


    "So you know you are wronged, but you insist on not appealing?"


    Jian Songyuan smiles at Yan


    "How can I appeal? Now Lin Shenshi''s position in Jiangcheng is not too much to say. I''m just a waste of time. "


    In short, there are still full of questions, in the end what kind of things make Jane Songyuan and Lin Shenshi two people are silent to themselves? As a victim, doesn''t she have the right to know? But Jian Songyuan''s attitude is very obvious, he will never disclose the things of that year.


    "Zhizhi, did you divorce him?"


    For a moment, she wanted to be angry and say, "if you want to get a divorce, you have to let go of Lin Shenshi." but she still kept a little sense and didn''t announce it. She couldn''t let Jane Songyuan bear the prison. At the same time, she was worried about herself and nodded


    "After all, do you think he will continue to live with me?"


    Jian Songyuan seems to think it should be such an ending, relieved smile: "that''s good, that''s good, unfortunately, I always feel that I have more time, no property transferred to your name, in the future, you are afraid to suffer, tell your aunt Bai, if she wants to divorce, I don''t blame her."


    "Good."


    Back to the villa in short, Bai Jingting is packing his bags. He has been in school for some time. Now he can''t wait any longer. He just has one thing to worry about. He pulls him to sit down beside the bed


    "Are you going to keep the child?"


    In short, he was stunned for a while, but he nodded slowly after all


    "I know I shouldn''t, but if she''s in my body for one more day, I''ll like her more. Now I''m more and more reluctant to give up."


    Bai Jingting didn''t doubt what he said in short. Maybe he didn''t want to have an operation. Wen Yan just nodded: "then stay here. My uncle will support her."


    In short, Bai Jingting laughed and said nothing


    "Then you and Lin Shenshi''s marriage."


    "I''ll leave. I''ll find a way."


    "Don''t hold on alone." Bai Jingting looked at her: "I can''t be with you when I go back to school, but you can tell me anything that happens here. I''m no longer a child. You believe I can hold up a day for you."

 Chapter 11

    After seeing Bai Jingting off at the airport, in short, she looks back and sees Luo Qing. She is in a very bad mood. She doesn''t want to see Lin Shen or anyone around her. She walks out of the hall without looking at her. Luo Qing follows her unhappily


    "Madam, Mr. Lin wants to see you."


    "Is he going to see you if he wants to? I''m busy. I don''t have time. "


    "You''d better go."


    She looked back at Luo Qing: "the last time I was threatened by Aunt Bai and Xiao Bai''s studies, what is this time? What is he going to do with me if I don''t go? "


    Luo Qing wants to say something. In short, she doesn''t want to hear it. Standing on the side of the road, she wants to directly stop a taxi to leave. But Luo Qing winks at one side. In short, two people in white shirt and black suit pants suddenly stand beside her.


    A taxi, which was supposed to stop by, stepped on the gas and left.


    In short, Leng was amused by the scene. She could have made a scene, but she was a public figure even though she was not on fire. The fire in Jane''s house had not been completely put out, and she had no interest in setting herself on fire. Finally, she had to follow Luo Qing to see Lin Shenshi.


    Unexpectedly, the place where Lin Shen saw her was Qiao Shan villa, where they lived after their marriage.


    This villa, which she lived for two years and blinded her eyes, reminds her of her stupidity, but she has no choice but to walk in.


    There is no one else in the villa. Lin Shenshi sits in the big living room and watches the TV. In short, she takes a look at the TV screen along his line of sight. It''s huanzhu gege, which is not absent every summer vacation. She wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. She goes to turn off the TV and sits down in front of Lin Shenshi


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Lin Shen looked at her lazily, the dissatisfaction in her eyes was obvious, but the dissatisfaction with her speaking attitude was that she turned off the TV, which was not known.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Shen smiles


    "I''m curious what''s keeping you in front of me at this time? Because I didn''t do it to you? Or the baby in the stomach? "


    "Why don''t you try? See if I''ll be like this without this child? "


    "No hurry." Lin Shen said with a smile: "sooner or later, we will be born. It''s not too late to see it then."


    In short, he gritted his teeth and endured the national curse.


    Lin Shen got up and walked around the living room. In short, he was impatient. Just as he was about to leave, Lin Shen stood in front of the French window and said, "from today on, you will live here until the baby is born."


    When he said this, he touched a pot of green plants on the nearby flower rack with his fingers. His casual attitude seemed to be the same as today''s weather in short, but in short, it was like a fire in her ears, lighting the fuse that she had not pressed down at all.


    "You want to imprison me?" In short, he walked up to him and looked at him with red eyes: "what do you mean? I''ve accepted your offer to give birth to this baby, and now you''re going to imprison me here? What do you think of me? Do you have the tools to have children? "


    When Lin Shen looked at her lightly, he asked in a soft voice: "otherwise? Do you still think you are Mrs. Lin that everyone reveres? "


    In short, he once again waved his hand to slap him in the face, and once again failed. Lin Shen seemed dissatisfied with her actions, and frowned slightly: "think about the children before you do things."


    He let go of her, and his tone was full of threats. In short, he stepped back to stabilize his figure, but he bumped into the flower rack behind him. The sound of the potted plant falling on the ground didn''t ease the tension between them. In short, he met Lin Shen''s sight with a sneer?


    "When Lin Shen was young, were you not afraid to force me to die with this child?"


    Lin Shen''s silent expression finally showed his anger. He stepped forward, pinched her neck in short, and put her against the French window, gritting his teeth to warn her:


    "Do you think death is the end? In short, there are Jian Songyuan, Bai Hua and Bai Jingting when you die. I have many ways to make their life worse than death. If you don''t care about all these, I don''t care whether you give birth to this child or not. "

 Chapter 12

    In short, there are too many soft ribs for her to care about. So Lin Shenshi''s threat is very effective for her. When she is about to be out of breath under her own hands, Lin Shen slowly lets her go, and reaches out to pull her messy hair back like nothing happened, In a word, the gentle feeling almost makes us feel that the situation stirred by Lin Shenshi for more than a month is just an illusion.


    She suddenly had a shivering feeling to the man in front of her. This was the first time that she was afraid of Lin Shen, so that her back was in a cold sweat.


    How could he, like an executioner, want his own life in the first second, and then show such a hypocritical look in the next?


    "You live here. A doctor comes to check you regularly. Sister Zhang has been waiting on you for two years. It''s easy to use." Lin Shen looked at her and laughed: "don''t always think about how to resist me. I have a lot of revenge. Even if you are pregnant now, I can''t really do anything to you, but there will always be a time when you are born. Don''t you think that I will fight you at that time?"


    "Lin Shen Shi..." in short, he looked at him with some fear: "you are a devil."


    The devil smiles with indifference


    "If you are obedient, I may be in a better mood. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with you. After all, I want to torture you more than once."


    "What is the deep hatred between you and me that makes you spare no effort to treat me?"


    Lin Shen picked his eyebrows


    "What? Visiting Jane Songyuan in prison, didn''t he tell you? It''s a pity. I want to hear what he said about that year. "


    "Lin Shen Shi!" In short, gnash your teeth: "even if you die, you should let me die to understand!"


    "Is it?" Lin Shen said with a smile: "but don''t you think it''s more interesting to tease a dog who doesn''t know where to offend its owner but will be killed?"


    In short, it''s not that she didn''t know that Lin Shenshi was not the one she knew at the beginning, but there were many times when she didn''t want to believe that Lin Shenshi was the one she knew at the beginning.


    In short, she should be more angry than before when she was insulted by him. It''s no surprise that she would die together. But she was suddenly tired and full of fatigue. When she looked at Lin Shen, she gave the order


    "Go away."


    Lin Shen didn''t get angry. After looking at Jianyan, he stepped back


    "Don''t worry, even if you beg me, I won''t stay. No owner will live in a cage with his pet."


    In short, turn a deaf ear and close your eyes. If you listen to something once, you will be angry. If you listen to it again, you will become numb.


    Lin Shenshi seems to have lost his interest in insulting him again. He looks down at the time and is ready to leave. But when he comes to the door, he suddenly stops his steps


    "Lin Shen Shi."


    He stopped and looked back at her with a little curiosity.


    "If, if the child turns out to be unhealthy, what are you going to do?"


    Even though they were not close to each other, in short, she could still feel the chill around him. But she didn''t hide and looked at him for an answer. After a long silence, Lin Shen said:


    "You''d better pray for her health, or you''ll stay here until you have a baby."

 Chapter 13

    In short, I lived in the previous house. When Lin Shen stood at the door, I didn''t know where the security guard came from. In short, I was really under house arrest here.


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t know the earth shaking changes have taken place between them, but she can also see that they have problems. After all, Lin Shen doesn''t come back to live, but she needs to call Luo Qing every day to report one day''s situation.


    Mrs. Zhang thought it was the couple''s conflict. After all, she saw the love between them before. In short, she was also making food for her. But in short, she was in a bad mood. With the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, she had lost a lot of weight in less than a week.


    When Lin Shenshi came over, Mrs. Zhang thought that there had been a relaxation between them. She added a lot of embellishments. In short, she was in a bad mood and couldn''t eat. She thought Lin Shenshi would be distressed, but she didn''t want Lin Shenshi to feel worse. When she stepped upstairs, she told Mrs. Zhang to bring the dinner to her bedroom.


    Mrs. Zhang almost never saw Lin Shen. She was so angry that she was scared. She turned around and went to the kitchen.


    When she opened the bedroom door, she was sitting at the head of the bed and looking out the window with the red sunset. The sound of the door made her eyes blink. After a few seconds, she slowly turned her head. When she saw that the face standing at the door was like the deep forest of hell, she didn''t have any special reaction and returned to her previous position.


    Lin Shenshi walked over and stood in front of her, blocking her and the sight out of the window. In short, he frowned, but did not speak.


    She still wanted to curse, but she had no strength and no mood. Lin Shen''s face was obviously looking for trouble, which made her stomach rolling, although there was nothing to vomit.


    "You want to fight me in this way? Well Lin Shen looked at her: "it seems that you didn''t listen to what I said last time. If this child is gone, there will be another one. Or do you just want to divorce me in this way and go to my bed?"


    In short, her brow is tighter, but she still doesn''t retort. She is afraid that she will spit out as soon as she opens her mouth. She won''t tell Lin Shenshi that her body can spit even after drinking a mouthful of water. She doesn''t want to win sympathy by this. What''s more, Lin Shenshi may not feel sympathy, and most of them think that she is intentional.


    But in short, Lin Shenshi didn''t give up when she was ready. After Mrs. Zhang brought up the meal, Lin Shenshi personally picked up the bowl of porridge and sat down beside the bed. He was like a husband who took care of his wife dutifully. He scooped up a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and even blew the temperature to send it to Jane.


    In short, these two days is the time of severe pregnancy vomiting, she is a little bit of oily smell can not smell, at this time looking at this bowl of porridge noodles is trying to suppress: "I can''t eat."


    After all, her body can''t support the confrontation between her and Lin Shen. But Lin Shen was not pregnant, and he didn''t even see pregnant or vomiting. He couldn''t imagine what a person ate or vomited. What''s more, he was more willing to believe that in short, he was fighting against himself in this way.


    "I''ll feed you, or I''ll break your mouth and pour it in." When Lin Shen said that people and animals are harmless, he even laughed: "you choose for yourself."

 Chapter 14

    Sister Zhang hasn''t left yet. Wen Yan has noticed something wrong, but before she can say anything, in short, she has opened her mouth obediently. She is not compromising with Lin Shenshi, she is compromising with her body.


    After taking the first bite, Lin Shen felt sick in his stomach, but he laughed


    "Isn''t it edible? Do you want to feed you? "


    Then he took the second mouthful. In short, he wanted to say "enough" but didn''t want to just open his mouth. Lin Shenshi had already put the spoon into her mouth and poured the second mouthful. In short, before he could swallow it, the third mouthful had already come. Lin Shenshi seemed to lose his patience, faster and faster, and finally he even squeezed his mouth to pour the porridge.


    Mrs. Zhang was trembling when she saw it. She just reacted to stop Lin Shenshi''s behavior. In short, she vomited Lin Shenshi''s whole body, and then she lay down beside the bed, as if she wanted to vomit out all the viscera.


    Lin Shen stood aside, looking at the filth all over his body, and his face could not be black any more.


    Mrs. Zhang rushed over, patting her back and blaming Lin Shen: "Mr. Lin, my wife has been suffering from severe pregnancy and vomiting these days, so she can''t eat. How can you feed her like this?"


    Well, you might as well not come. At least my wife is in a better mood. Of course, sister-in-law Zhang didn''t dare to say this, but her eyes when she looked at Lin Shen already said everything.


    But Lin Shen didn''t think it was true until this moment. He took off his coat with a cold face and threw it away. As soon as he was ready to speak sarcastically, he suddenly heard sister-in-law Zhang''s voice: "madam! What''s the matter with you, ma''am?! Madame


    When Lin Shen looked at it, he only saw a pale face in short.


    At that moment, Lin Shenshi really felt that in short, he was likely to die like this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Shen Yi came out of the bedroom, Lin Shenshi was still smoking in the small living room on the second floor. Standing at the door, he sighed helplessly and walked over: "what are you mad about?"


    Shen Yi was a child of Lin Shen. Before he went to college, he was in the same school or even a classmate. But after graduating from high school, the Lin family had an accident, and Lin Shen was forced to leave the country. Shen Yi, a dissolute young man, suddenly changed his mind and left his family business to study medicine.


    Originally everyone thought he was just playing around, but now he didn''t want to become Shen Yidao.


    Let a surgical expert see, in short, it''s a bit overqualified, but because they have such a good relationship, they don''t care so much at all. At this time, when he heard Shen Yi''s complaint, Lin Shen gave him a cool look and asked:


    "Didn''t the prenatal examination a week ago be ok?"


    "She didn''t start vomiting at that time." Shen Yi sat opposite Lin Shenshi: "although I still don''t understand why you still want to leave a child between you, if you want to leave this child, you should treat her better for the time being. The mother''s mood and physical condition can completely affect the fetus in her stomach. You hold her so tightly and come to her from time to time to make her unhappy, It''s not good for the kids. "


    Lin Shen frowned and didn''t speak.


    Shen Yi is a surgeon, not a psychologist. What''s more, Lin Shenshi and other people can''t persuade him. After all, it''s a dead knot. He thought Lin Shenshi would not listen to him. But after a short silence, he suddenly said:


    "I see."


    Shen Yi can''t help but look at him and ask a question that he can''t understand all the time


    "What are you leaving this child for?"

 Chapter 15

    No matter what Lin Shenshi plans to leave the child, he wants to stay after all.


    In short, when she woke up again, Mrs. Zhang told her that the security guard at the door had been removed and she could go out at will. Originally, she thought that she would be a little happier, but she didn''t even have a redundant expression or even answer.


    In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but all the strength in her body seems to be taken away at the moment when she is locked here. Even now that she is told that the cage has been opened, the child in her stomach is still reminding her that she is just a kite that has been put into the sky. How to fly and how high to fly are controlled by others.


    If you think so, there is nothing to be happy about.


    But in short, she moved out of the cage. She sold the villa left by Jane Songyuan for 30 million yuan, and then bought a second-hand house with a bag in a place with convenient transportation. She saved the remaining money and transferred it to Bai Jingting for 1 million yuan.


    She knows that a student in Bai Jingting can''t use so much money, but she still turns around. In short, she knows that once things happen in Jane''s family, coupled with Birch''s affairs, Bai Jingting will never be like before when he comes back to school. It''s not a fake that he says to support himself. He is a man who does what he says. He will definitely work part-time, but in short, he doesn''t want him to be so tired, It''s far from that.


    Qian just turned around and Bai Jingting''s phone call came over. In short, he picked it up. Before he spoke, Bai Jingting scolded him


    "Did you sell yourself?"


    In short: "hang up if you can''t talk."


    She has deliberately made her voice sound more energetic, but Bai Jingting still heard the clue: "what''s wrong with your voice? Not feeling well? "


    "It''s OK, it''s just..."


    In short, before he finished speaking, Bai Jingting hung up. Even though he was still in the stomach with a cursing remark, he didn''t come out with a draft, so Bai Jingting''s video call came over.


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    I can''t help but pick up, otherwise Bai Jingting will be able to run back from school.


    I don''t know if she really fought back with that house. In short, after moving out, she didn''t feel so sick anymore. She looked better these days, but she didn''t have much spirit. She took a look in the mirror and decided that there was no other mistake before she answered the phone. As soon as she got through, she saw Bai Jingting''s dissatisfied look


    "Why so long?"


    In short: "because I don''t really want to see you."


    "You don''t look well, are you not feeling well?"


    In short, did not try to be brave, light way: "eat what vomit what, can good strange."


    Bai Jingting was convinced by her half true and half false words, but she was still worried about her health. For a moment, she even felt that Bai Jingting might not be suitable to be her own brother and more suitable to be a mother


    "If you go on talking like this, you will not find your girlfriend in the future."


    In a word, Bai Jingting succeeded in calming down. Although they were separated from the camera, in short, looking at Bai Jingting, they couldn''t help thinking of the sentence he said to himself that day in the hospital, "I want to take all your pains for you." the atmosphere was a little stagnant. In short, in order to prevent Bai Jingting from saying anything more that he couldn''t stand, He took the lead in explaining why he suddenly made money for him. Bai Jingting, not interested in it, answered and asked her:


    "Did you divorce Lin Shenshi?"

 Chapter 16

    No,


    Want to leave, can''t leave.


    This matter could not have been concealed. In short, I told him the truth, but I lied to him that Lin Shenshi had loosened up recently. Maybe there was hope. Bai Jingting didn''t know whether he believed it or not. In short, he didn''t bother to talk to him any more and hung up for a reason.


    In short, she suspended all her work and concentrated on her home. Fortunately, she is an eight line star, and no one will feel anything if she didn''t show up for a long time. She lived a comfortable life after Jane''s family accident. She would visit Jane Songyuan regularly every month and accompany Bai Hua in sanatorium when she had nothing to do.


    Lin Shen didn''t show up again. Every time he had an antenatal examination, Luo Qing brought sister-in-law Zhang to accompany her to the hospital, and then sent her back. Lin Shen seemed to have carried out Shen Yi''s instructions thoroughly, and there was no longer an eye in short.


    Such a quiet day lasted until the end of the year. Bai Jingting came back from his winter vacation.


    In short, she has been pregnant for seven months, and the due date will be two months later. She has a big stomach, but she is not fat at all. On the contrary, she is thinner than before she was pregnant, but she looks pretty good, but she is easily tired.


    On the 29th of the lunar new year, Bai Jingting took Bai Hua back from the sanatorium. Originally, he thought that the family could have a warm new year, but he didn''t want Luo Qing to come and ask him to return to the villa for the new year. At that time, he was sleeping in the house, so Bai Jingting couldn''t disturb her


    "Mr. Lin is so empty, lonely and cold. Do you even need someone to accompany you during the Spring Festival? My sister is not in good health. Shall I go for him? "


    Luo Qing is silent for a few seconds, calls Lin Shenshi, and then leaves with Bai Jingting.


    Bai Jingting doesn''t know what''s wrong with Lin Shenshi''s brain. He has done so many things that I''m sorry to put it in a nutshell. Now he is still living in the former wedding room. When he arrives, Lin Shenshi is teasing a husky in the garden. It may be that bad dogs don''t like him. Erha, who has always been making trouble and has not enough intelligence, is acting like a border shepherd beside him.


    For the arrival of Bai Jingting, Lin Shen just glanced at him lightly. Before he said anything, Bai Jingting had already come with a fist. Lin Shen dodged lightly. When Bai Jingting attacked for the second time, Luo Qing didn''t take his hand. That husky was angry first and stood in front of Lin Shen, showing his teeth, his back hair standing upright and staring at Bai Jingting.


    Lin Shen gives Luo Qing the traction rope of husky and looks at Bai Jingting with a smile


    "Before you have enough capital and ability, you should learn to keep a low profile. After so many years with Jian Songyuan, didn''t he teach you?"


    For Lin Shen, no matter Bai Hua or Jian''s family, Bai Jingting''s heart was filled with anger, which had been choked in his chest for half a year. Now he had to vent his anger. He didn''t even bother to say anything. When he hit Lin Shen again with his fist, he didn''t hide this time. He just lightly held his arm and looked at him coldly


    "I don''t have much patience. You''d better take it when it''s good."


    But as soon as his words fell, Bai Jingting kicked him down the third road. Lin Shen gave a "tut" sound, which seemed discontented. He directly kicked back the foot that had not touched his body, and then kicked it hard on Bai Jingting''s abdomen. Bai Jingting had to step back three or four steps to stabilize his figure.


    Lin Shenshi''s patience came to an end. Looking at Bai Jingting''s eyes, he looked at the figure who was bending over and suffering from pain and said:


    "Bai Jingting, I''m only lenient to you because of aunt Bai''s face. Don''t provoke me again."


    When it comes to birch, Bai Jingting roared as if he had been touched by the scales


    "So you still remember my mother''s kindness to you. I thought you were so greedy that you forgot everything?"


    When Lin Shen heard that Yan was frowning, he was about to say something, but Bai Jingting didn''t give him the chance to ask directly:


    "Since you can remember my mother''s kindness to you, what about in short? Why can''t you remember? "

 Chapter 17

    Yes, it''s better for Lin Shenshi than for Bai Hua. No matter who sees it, they will feel better. In short, when they love Lin Shenshi, they love him openly and openly. Although few people know about their marriage, they all know that Bai Jianyan''s love is worse for Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Shen couldn''t have known.


    Of course, he knew that in short, he could only turn a blind eye to his friendship, and even persuade himself that it was just a play.


    "Are you happy when you stab her in the heart on her birthday? Do you still think this woman is stupid? " When Bai Jingting looked at Lin Shen: "I think she is stupid, not only stupid but also blind. Otherwise, how could she like you such a son of a bitch?"


    When the forest was deep, she frowned.


    "I don''t want to tell you about my mother today. I just want to warn you to stop procrastinating. In short, you have cut off all the possibilities between you in the most cruel way in the world. What are you going to do with your engagement?"


    Lin Shen looked at Bai Jingting: "you think I let go, in short, it''s yours?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t feel surprised when he was stabbed by Lin Shen without hesitation. As for men, they can always understand what men are thinking. Bai Jingting even knows that Lin Shen knew his feelings for him when they got married.


    "Whether she''s mine or not, I''ll never see you again." Bai Jingting looked at him coldly: "be a person. In short, you are not unaware of your pride. Do you really want to drive her crazy?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "if that''s my purpose?"


    "You..." Bai Jingting was enraged by this sentence. He grabbed Lin Shenshi''s collar. This time, Lin Shenshi didn''t resist. He even stopped Luo Qing when he was ready to come.


    "Lin Shen, in short, to kill your family or your family, you should do this to her!"


    Bai Jingting''s words made Lin Shen''s face change suddenly. Before he could react, he was pushed away by Lin Shen Shi. He put his hand on the wall not far behind him and suppressed him. His eyes were burning


    "Bai Jingting, it''s all about her and me. Are you sure you want to join in? In short, it''s not easy to take you and aunt Bai out of this muddy water. It''s a bit ungrateful for her to do so. "


    When Bai Jingting heard the mistake in the words, his heart sank: "what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Lin Shen said with a smile: "according to my understanding, she doesn''t want that child, does she? Don''t you ever wonder why she suddenly changed her attention? What''s the reason she gave you? Is the child growing up day by day reluctant to give up? Do you believe it? "


    Bai Jingting''s face can''t be described as hard as it seems. In his disbelief, he also found a fact that he didn''t want to admit, that is, compared with himself, Lin Shenshi knew better, in short.


    He really didn''t doubt the purpose of leaving the child.


    "You threatened her? Did you make her give birth to this child? " Bai Jingting''s voice was trembling.


    When Lin Shen sneered, he let go of Bai Jingting and arranged his clothes slowly: "yes, I threatened her with your future and Bai Yi''s treatment, and she naturally agreed. Of course, she didn''t get any benefits. When she gave birth to a child, I would divorce her."


    Unable to bear it, Bai Jingting punched Lin Shenshi in the abdomen. This time, Lin didn''t hide. He just frowned and sneered at Bai Jingting


    "If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll treat this child well. I won''t let Jane see her again. I''ll just let Jane taste the pain of separation. But if I''m in a bad mood, maybe I''ll cultivate a little monster who hates his mother. Do you expect the scene of mother daughter mutilation in the future?"


    Bai Jingting still wants to fight, but this time he is stopped by Luo Qing. He doesn''t know why Lin Shenshi should take Bai Jingting''s just one punch, but this time he can''t look on coldly.


    Lin Shenshi finally lost all patience for the farce of meeting. He didn''t even bother to look at it again. When he turned and left, he said in a cold voice: "throw it out!"


    Lin Shen didn''t know how Luo Qing threw Bai Jingting out. He only knew that after Bai Jingting made such a fuss, he was in no mood for the festival. When Luo Qing stopped in the study, he knew, but he didn''t speak. He closed his eyes on the sofa and didn''t want to open his eyes.


    After a long time, Luo Qingcai pondered and said, "would you like to invite your wife over?"


    When Lin Shen frowned slightly, he spoke faintly after a few seconds of silence: "no need."


    He was no longer in the mood to see her.

 Chapter 18

    Lin Shen''s lack of mood led to the fact that, in short, he did not know that such a tragedy had happened between Bai Jingting and him.


    Bai Jingting naturally won''t say, although he would like to run to the front of a short story and ask why she should do it for him on her own? Can wait for him to go back downstairs in the car regardless of everything, suddenly by the cold wind in this winter fluttered a sober.


    In short, what can we do if we don''t? If today is to ask him to make some sacrifices in exchange for the peace of Jian Songyuan and Jian, will he refuse? Not really.


    So, as a protected person, what right does he have to blame the person who secretly protects him? It''s not sensible to do so, so when Bai Jingting came home this day, he lied calmly in the face of the doubt of "where have you been?" in short, he didn''t have any doubt.


    From this day on, Bai Jingting understood that he had to be strong. Only when he was strong, could he protect the people he wanted to protect.


    In short, the expected date of delivery is at the end of April, but on the night of the 16th, she was suddenly awakened by pain. At that time, Sister Zhang had moved from the villa to the apartment according to Lin Shenshi''s instructions, so that she could contact Lin Shenshi at the first time and send her to the hospital.


    On the early morning of the 17th, in short, after three hours of pain, she successfully gave birth to a baby girl, weighing 5800G. The nurse just hugged her and let her have a look. Before she could taste what she felt about the baby, she fell asleep because of lack of strength.


    But I don''t know, that was the last time she saw that child in a long time.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright. Sister Zhang was waiting for her. Seeing her wake up, she got up quickly: "madam, are you awake? That''s great. "


    In short, it''s still very empty. I don''t even have the idea to get up. I just open my mouth: "what time is it?"


    "It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon."


    In short, a few seconds of silence: "where''s the child?"


    The room is very quiet, quiet can not hear the third person''s breathing, the child is not in the room.


    "The child is well taken care of by the nurse. Don''t worry, madam."


    In short, she doesn''t worry. Lin Shen won''t let the child do anything, but she suddenly has a premonition that she is afraid that she won''t see the child.


    It''s hard for her to say what her feelings are for this child. After all, giving birth to her is not what she wants in her heart, but it''s forcing and threatening. After all, she has been in her body for nine months. Although she has no communication, she is connected in one vein. In short, it''s only at this time that she realizes that she has expectations for that child.


    Bai Jingting didn''t have time to come back after giving birth in advance. In short, she didn''t tell her that she went to the baby room on the third day after giving birth. She saw a dozen babies sleeping quietly across the glass. She wasn''t sure which one was her own child, but she felt warm when she looked at the little ones.


    Lin Shen appeared behind her at this time. She didn''t notice it until she saw his figure on the reflective glass. She gathered all her expressions and looked back at Lin Shen. Did he come to fulfill his promise?


    In a corner of the rest area of the hospital, two people sat opposite each other across a small round table. Lin Shen pushed a document to the front of him


    "What you want."


    Lin Shenshi has signed the divorce agreement seven months late. In short, he looks down at the thin piece of paper, but suddenly he feels like a big hole has been chiseled in his heart. The cold wind is blowing through it, and even the last trace of temperature of her body has been taken away.

 Chapter 19

    A year later, Jiangcheng Airport


    "Squeak, here!" Bai Jingting waved his hand, walked through the crowd to pick up the plane, quickly walked to the front in short, took the luggage in her hand, gave her a not gentle look, the phone in her hand did not hang up: "I told you I was at the airport, you don''t believe me, OK, first of all, I''ll go back to the company."


    In short, she began to roam the world not long after she had a baby a year ago. She needed to relax. Bai Jingting naturally supported her. In fact, no matter what she did, Bai Jingting would support her without hesitation. But based on the fact that she didn''t inform Bai Jingting after giving birth a year ago, Bai Jingting was angry for a whole year, It seems that it hasn''t been much calming up until now.


    Bai Jingting, who had hung up the phone, just gave a look in his eyes and went to the exit of the hall. In short, he had no choice but to laugh and followed up.


    Bai Jingting has driven a second-hand Hyundai car. Now he is a senior and doesn''t go to school much. He is working together with several people to start a business. Now he is pulling in investment. In short, he came back from abroad because he heard that he had run into a wall many times.


    She still has some money in her hand. She wants to give it to Bai Jingting.


    On the way home, Bai Jingting didn''t speak. In short, he laughed and rubbed his hair: "OK, how come he''s still so angry in the past year? Don''t you want me back? "


    Bai Jingting looked at her


    "No


    It has been a year since things happened. Now, in short, it looks good. It seems that Bai Jingting should turn the page. But as long as he thinks that a year ago, in short, he was faced with life and death, he can''t calm down.


    It''s not so much that he''s angry in short, it''s better to say that he''s fighting with himself. If he could detect something wrong in time at that time, maybe he wouldn''t let her face the pain alone. But now it''s too late to say anything. Bai Jingting tries to relax himself


    "I''m not angry."


    In short, after seeing him for a few seconds, he lightly adjusted his eyebrows and did not continue this topic.


    The family is still the same, no special changes, but you can see that it has been carefully cleaned up, the window is bright and clean, spotless, in short, pat Bai Jingting on the shoulder: "hard work, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Jingting wanted to have a good dinner with him, but before he said anything, he called again. After five minutes, he just opened the refrigerator and called again. In short, he looked at him at the kitchen door


    "I''ll be busy if I have something to do. I''m not hungry. I''ll get jet lag first."


    Bai Jingting did not listen, but insisted on having a meal with him. At the dinner table, he simply pushed a bank card to Bai Jingting: "there is 8 million in it. You can take it to develop your project. Don''t refuse, don''t say thank you. I don''t give it to you for charity. I hope to see huge profits and rewards in the near future."


    In short, he was not given the chance to repent. Bai Jingting accepted it after a few seconds of silence. When the phone rang, he was urged to leave quickly. When Bai Jingting came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at him


    "I won''t go back this time, will I?"


    In short, smile at him: "do not go, crazy for a year, it is time to come back to work."


    "Work?" Bai Jingting frowned slightly.


    In short, a smile of Indifference: "yes, I want to return to the entertainment industry!"

 Chapter 20

    In short, we haven''t put our actions into returning to the entertainment industry, so we are the first to welcome April 17.


    It''s not an important day for most people, but a year ago today, in short, she struggled for three hours in the delivery room and gave birth to a baby girl who only met her once. Today, a year later, she even has a vague side.


    In fact, she seldom thinks of that child, because she doesn''t want to think too much without fate. She has learned not to immerse herself in a sad mood for too long, but she always feels empty in her dream at midnight, as if she can''t fill the hole.


    It began to rain early in the morning. In short, after I got up, I looked out of the window for a long time. The drizzle was as smooth as silk, but there was still a trace of its existence on the glass window. In short, I looked at the line of water marks, and laughed and whispered:


    "Happy birthday."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, the previous agent was in Jane''s, but no one knew her identity as Jane''s daughter, and the agent assigned to her didn''t have strong business ability. After Jane''s change of ownership, Lin Shen claimed to tear up her contract and let her have a baby. Now she is back in the entertainment industry alone.


    Considering that the relationship between her former agent and herself was pretty good, I contacted her for the first time. Unfortunately, she was no longer in this line, but I still recommended a friend named Chen Dan, who is a very effective agent in the circle.


    The so-called means is very good at tearing up resources, which offends many people and has a bad reputation in the entertainment industry. But in short, if she wants to get a foothold in the entertainment industry, she needs a lot of resources, so she chose Chen Dan.


    Chen Dan is very satisfied with the short story. After all, she is very attractive, and she has read the short story. She is really talented in acting. She has not met an artist who is very attractive in appearance and strength for a long time, so they soon reached a contract.


    From the beginning to the end, in short, I forgot to ask how Chen Dan''s resources came from.


    Shortly after signing the contract, Chen Dan, in order to show his sincerity, handed a big IP female No. 3 to the hands of a short man. Although the role is not much, it is better to have a pleasant role. In short, it is very suitable for a person who has no fame to come out of the mountain again.


    Not too much publicity, but also not silent.


    Chen Dan took them to meet with the director in short, even the audition process did not go directly decided her.


    The crew has already started, and only one female No. 3 has not been settled. Now, after settling down, they just have time to say hello to Bai Jingting. They go straight into the crew without even having a meal. Chen Dan goes to see her off in person, which makes Bai Jingting very flattered


    "Sister Dan, you are so busy that you don''t have to worry about everything. It''s not the first time I''ve been in the group. I can cope with it."


    Chen Dan looks at her and smiles: "it''s not because I''m worried that you can''t cope with it. It''s Qi Yuebai who also comes to the cast today. He has a big project in hand. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner with you in the evening to see if I can win it for you."


    Qi Yuebai is a famous producer in the circle. His projects are all big IP. Because there is no lack of investment, his works are both popular and popular. Everyone wants to go online with Qi Yuebai, but in short, Chen Dan doesn''t think so much of himself.


    "It''s bothering sister Dan."


    Chen Dan smiles: "only when I make you popular can I make money. We are mutually beneficial, and I do it for myself."


    "If sister Dan is really just for money, it''s easier for so many artists to push anyone than me. I''ve recorded this friendship."


    Chen Dan didn''t expect that in a word, she was so sensible that she could not help but smile more sincerely, and gave her a thorough understanding:


    "Qi Yuebai is good at everything, but he''s a bit lecherous. If he takes a fancy to you today, don''t argue with him too much. Take down the role first."


    In short, she was stunned for a moment, and suddenly had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 21

    Can''t all of Chen Dan''s resources come from this way?


    In short, I''m not sure, but she thinks it''s better to say something ahead:


    "Sister Dan, I really want to get a foothold in the entertainment industry and have a place of my own, but I can''t ignore anything for this. I will never do some things. Can you understand what I mean?"


    It''s not clear what he said, but it''s a meaning that can be recognized by anyone who has no brain disease. Chen Dan''s expression faded


    "In other words, where do you think the entertainment industry is? Let alone the entertainment industry. Even in other places, there is a reward for their efforts. In fact, there is no shortage of acting skills in the industry. Otherwise, every year there are so many students from Nortel, Yangxi and Shangxi. Do you think they are all living in school? "


    In short, I didn''t speak. I listened.


    "You have strength and beauty, which has laid a good foundation for you to become more and more popular. But these are not enough. The premise is that some people hold you up. Don''t talk to me about relying on strength. Look at those little flowers who are active in the front line, which acting skills are recognized by the audience? Even those who don''t have any acting skills can do it alone. Are you 25 this year? Don''t be naive when you''re not too young in the entertainment industry, eh? "


    In short, Chen Dan interrupted her


    "Today is the first time to meet, and I won''t let you really have anything to do with Qi Yuebai. Think about it yourself."


    With these words, Chen Dan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. He began to close his eyes and refresh himself. Obviously, he was too lazy to talk about it.


    In short, looking out of the window, she is not unaware of the complexity and various hidden rules in the entertainment industry, but she never thought that these things would happen to her. Maybe she was protected so well by Jane Songyuan that she has forgotten that there is no protection behind her.


    Well, as long as we don''t touch the last bottom line, it''s the rule of this society to be modest. She''s just an ordinary person without background and should abide by it.


    When the hotel of the crew knows that they are coming, they specially leave the receptionist. When the check-in procedures are all arranged, it''s time for dinner. Chen Dan knocks on the door of the room. She looks at the casual clothes on Jane


    "Change your clothes and come down."


    In short, a dress is white, long and sleeveless. It''s not grand but it''s not casual. The long hair shawl has the flavor of not eating fireworks. Chen Dan smiles when he sees the dress downstairs and goes to the hotel.


    In short, she didn''t think there would be too many people at such a dinner. She was still a little worried until she walked into the big private room


    "Did sister Dan invite someone else?"


    "Well, I also invited some people from your current group. It''s not bad for you to come in late and say hello in advance."


    In short, nodded: "thank you, sister Dan."


    When the clock points to six o''clock, the people are almost there. Chen Dan greets the others with a circle of greetings. She can feel that Yao Le, the heroine of the play, disdains herself, but in short, she doesn''t care.


    Yao Le is also under Chen Dan''s command. Now that Chen Dan has signed her own contract and shared her resources, she is somewhat uncomfortable. This is human nature. In short, she can''t say anything,


    After everyone sat down, Qi Yuebai didn''t arrive. In short, he talked with Chen Nan, the third man in the next group. He was very good at talking and the topic was very relaxing. In short, after chatting with him for a while, Qi Yuebai was late.


    Half of the good resources of the big productions in the circle are basically in his hands. All the people naturally get up to greet each other. Qi Yuebai smiles faintly. Her eyes scan among the people, and finally fall on him. The corners of her lips evoke a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 22

    In short, one of the initial ideas is that Qi Yuebai will be more or less restrained even if there are too many people, but she is still wrong. A person who is shameless can not be separated from each other, especially he still has a certain position. After all, even if he does strange things, these people dare not say anything depending on him.


    Qi Yuebai didn''t go back to her seat directly. Instead, she walked to Chen Dan. They stood and exchanged greetings. The people next to her naturally gave her a seat. Qi Yuebai sat beside her, as if she had just found her


    "This beautiful woman looks very fresh, isn''t she a newcomer?"


    In short, he avoided Qi Yuebai''s eyes like a poisonous snake and laughed: "good producer Qi, I''m in short. Please pay more attention in the future."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Qi Yuebai put her hand on the back of the chair, but in a few seconds, it fell on her shoulder. In a moment, goose bumps appeared on her skin, but she could not resist too obviously. So she sat up straight and picked up the wine glass on the table


    "To meet producer Qi for the first time, I''d like to propose a toast."


    "There is no reason not to drink a toast from a beautiful woman." Qi Yuebai smiles and picks up the wine glass. When they are about to clink the glass, they are coaxed by a good person.


    "Producer Qi, what''s the point of drinking like this? We are not hard to play. Why don''t we have a drink?"


    In short, her face is a little cold. These people flatter Qi Yuebai. She can understand it, but can you not base your own interests on other people''s shoulders? It''s really tasteless.


    Yao Le''s words made everyone roar. Chen Dan also gave a hint to her not to refuse. In short, she knew very well that she would refuse as long as she wanted to make a film. When she was ready to accept it, Qi Yuebai refused and scolded them


    "Don''t bully other girls."


    Then he said to them in short: "don''t pay attention to them. I''m used to joking. After drinking, there are plenty of opportunities. I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi Yuebai helps her out, but in short, she doesn''t relax because her hand is still quietly taking advantage of her. His words just now are full of suggestiveness. We are not fools, so we can hear them naturally.


    At the beginning, Qi Yuebai''s hand just seemed to move and slide on her arm. In short, it was tolerable. But after half a tour, Qi Yuebai''s wine and his lust came up together, and the hand on her arm slowly fell on her thigh.


    In short, she was surprised. By the way, she accidentally spilled the wine on the table. She immediately got up and said:


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it up."


    Qi Yuebai is dissatisfied with his back when he leaves, but Chen Dan comes out at the right time


    "She''s still a newcomer. She doesn''t know much about what''s going on in the circle. It takes a process to accept some things. Producer Qi doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her."


    Then he called Yao le to come over. Although Yao le was dissatisfied with his coming over as a substitute in short, he didn''t refuse, so he came over with a smile. The waiter added a chair between Qi Yuebai and Jian Yanzhi.


    In short, after doing enough psychological construction, she came out and saw this scene with a sigh of relief, but it didn''t relax for a long time. When the banquet was over one hour, Qi Yuebai pulled her to her side again. She was so drunk that she took her shoulder to rely on her.


    In short, he didn''t drink too much. At least he didn''t drink too much that he couldn''t recognize anyone. Just as he was about to say something, Chen Dan said:


    "In other words, producer Qi is so drunk. Help producer Qi to the car."


    He gave her a hint as he spoke. In short, he suppressed his anger and let Qi Yuebai, who was leaning on him, walk out intentionally or unintentionally. However, he didn''t want to bump into another group of people who came out of the private room as soon as the door of the private room was opened by the waiter.


    In short, Leng in situ, and not far from the deep forest, but with great interest to pick eyebrows.

 Chapter 23

    In short, now even the child rarely thinks of it, let alone Lin Shenshi. She is not a person who likes to abuse herself, so she tries her best to look forward.


    A city is not big or small. In short, it has never set a plot of "never meet" or "how to meet" for two people, but this meeting is still unexpected, let alone the ambiguous situation between her and Qi Yuebai.


    She didn''t feel embarrassed, but there was always a kind of psychology that people didn''t want to let each other know that they had a bad life when they were separated. In short, she was just an ordinary person, so her embarrassment was greater than embarrassment at this moment.


    Qi Yuebai didn''t pretend to be drunk when she saw Lin Shen. Her drunkenness receded and she walked over clean. She didn''t see the invincibility on the wine table. She bowed and said hello to Lin Shen


    "Mr. Lin is eating here, too? I knew Mr. Lin was here. I should have gone to say hello to you. "


    Lin Shen should be careless. In short, he spent more time on his body than Qi Yuebai. When Qi Yuebai was drunk, he was also a man. He immediately fawned with him


    "Did Mr. Lin like it?"


    "Your people?" Lin Shen''s tone was light.


    "If you like it, Mr. Lin, it''s yours." With that, he drew him to his side and said, "in other words, this is Mr. Lin of Lin''s group."


    In short, she is not afraid to meet Lin Shen. She just doesn''t want to introduce herself with such a person as Qi Yuebai. But now it''s up to her to choose. She breathes deeply and keeps calm. Facing Lin Shen is more natural than facing Qi Yuebai


    "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen glances at her with uncertain meaning and then looks at Qi Yuebai


    "It''s worth a lot of money to have a good time without disturbing you."


    Play with your sister! Without waiting for his emotions to appear on his face, Lin Shenshi has already left!


    Qi Yuebai followed with a smile, and soon there was only one person left. She was relieved. Chen Dan came to her and stood beside her. She looked sideways and called "sister Dan.".


    Chen Dan''s light response is as follows:


    "It''s almost here today. Go back and think about it. Are you going to pick up some small roles packed by others, or do you want to go further? In the entertainment circle, it''s big or small. Good resources are just a little bit. You don''t want them. Some people are going to grab them. Your conditions are good. Don''t waste them."


    In short, knowing what Chen Dan meant, she intended to immediately tell Chen Dan that she didn''t need to think about it. She didn''t want to step forward step by step with her own body and self-esteem, but she was not the arrogant Chien family daughter a year ago. Even if she refused, it shouldn''t be now


    "I''ll think about it."


    After returning to the hotel, in short, I went to take a bath and rubbed the place where Qi Yuebai touched me again and again, then I felt that the sticky feeling on my skin was alleviated.


    Out of the bathroom has not had time to walk to the bedside, the door of the room was knocked, in short, subconsciously looked at the time, it is already 10:30, who will this time be?


    "Who?" In short, go over and stand at the door and ask.


    The man outside didn''t respond and knocked twice. In short, he felt strange. He opened the door gently and touched the man''s sight. In short, he was stunned


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 24

    Luo Qing stands outside the door and looks at it. In short, he says:


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Lin wants to see you."


    In short, I''ve had enough of being a coward this evening. I don''t want to make myself unhappy at this time


    "I have nothing to see with him, let alone say."


    In short, she was about to close the door when she finished, but Luo Qing raised her hand to stop her. She was worthy of being a person with Kung Fu. In short, she just put her hand on the door, but she couldn''t push it. In short, she was almost angry


    "You don''t understand me?"


    "Miss Jane, if you don''t go, I''ll stand here. On your first day in the group, you don''t want other people to cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, do you?"


    In short, I stare at Luo Qing for a few seconds


    "A year has passed, your master and servant''s threatening moves have not improved at all."


    Luo Qing face unchanged: "I wait for you outside the door."


    In short, the door slammed shut.


    Half an hour later, in short, she appeared in a five-star hotel less than one kilometer away from her hotel.


    In the top floor suite, Luo Qing swipes her card, pushes the door open and signals her to go in. In short, she takes a breath and walks in. She can''t help but wonder if there will be another person in the room besides Lin Shenshi, a woman, but it turns out that she thinks too much.


    Lin Shen stood with his back to her in front of the French window of the living room, only wearing a bathrobe.


    In short, she feels that their current relationship does not have the conditions to make him so disrespectful, but the one who holds the most important power is the boss. In short, she is not qualified to comment. Her only thought now is to finish listening to Lin Shenshi''s nonsense as soon as possible and leave this place.


    "Come here." When Lin Shen spoke, his tone was almost command.


    In short, he didn''t move, just stood at the door: "if you have any words, please speak quickly."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t show any anger at the disobedience of the short story. He just turned around and took a light look at it. In short, he twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray and walked over.


    In short, looking at Lin Shen''s silent face, I don''t know why I subconsciously want to take a step back, but I haven''t put it into action. Lin Shen is close at hand. In the time when she hasn''t reacted, she has been pushed to the wall.


    The sound of "Dong" is the sound of her back colliding with the wall. In short, her eyes are dark with pain. When she looks at Lin Shen coldly, she can''t imagine that he hasn''t seen him for a year. His uncertain temperament is even better.


    In short, she didn''t struggle. She didn''t move in pain. She also knew that Lin Shenshi would not allow her to move at all, so she simply saved her energy. When she looked at Lin Shenshi faintly:


    "The feud between us ended a year ago. If Mr. Lin has a bad memory, he suggests going to see a doctor. Do you need my recommendation?"


    Just now the movement range is too big, so that in short, the shirt on the body slides down a lot from the shoulder. In short, he wants to pull the clothes, but he is pressed by Lin Shenshi.


    In short, before he had time to express his dissatisfaction with his behavior, Lin Shenshi had already raised his hand and touched the skin that he once lingered on for countless times.


    It was like being touched by a poisonous snake, which made me shiver.


    They have been intimate for countless times, and their bodies have been used to his touch for a long time. But today, one year after their divorce, they are treated like this. In short, they find that it''s no different from Qi Yuebai''s touch. It''s also disgusting.


    "Mr. Lin, please respect yourself. You look like you haven''t touched another woman since you left me." In short, he quipped.


    Lin Shenshi''s hand clamped the chin in short in the next second. She almost doubted that her bones would be crushed by him in the next second because of her excessive strength. His face was always calm and even slightly smiling


    "It''s been a year, still dreaming?"

 Chapter 25

    More than this year? In short, all the things I''ve known since I met Lin Shenshi are like a dream. The dream is especially unreal. I want to wake up with cramps.


    In short, she frowned in pain, but she didn''t speak. Lin Shen seemed satisfied with her compromise. He released the grip on her, and even touched her red skin


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    "Mr. Lin''s mind is unpredictable. How can I know?"


    Lin Shen looked up at her: "haven''t you learned to show weakness properly? You''ve never learned to hold your tongue


    In short, patience: "what are you trying to say?"


    Lin Shen looked at her. After a few seconds, his expression finally became normal, and his tone became colder


    "Although I really don''t want to admit it, you are a shallow mother after all, so you should not be in front of me, whether you are cheap or sell yourself for glory. It''s easy for me to think that it would make me very unhappy to have such a mother as you."


    In short, she didn''t hear what Lin Shen said very clearly. When she heard "shallow", she was disturbed


    Is her name shallow? Lin Qianqian? Or Lin Qian? It''s a nice name. I just don''t know what it looks like. But whether it''s more like myself or more like Lin Shenshi, is it a little beauty? Can she call Mom?


    After all, they had lived together for many years. Lin Shen knew what he was thinking at a glance. He couldn''t help but smile, and even his voice slowed down


    "Miss the baby?"


    In short, my eyes blinked, my mind was withdrawn and silent.


    "Since we met, you haven''t even asked that child. I think you have forgotten that you were a mother."


    I don''t know why Lin Shenshi''s words are gnashing his teeth. In short, he didn''t think about it carefully. Who knows what scale he touched?


    In short, looking at Lin Shen:


    "Isn''t that what you want? You probably never wanted me to have any contact with that child. Why should I ask for nothing? "


    "You are right. I will never let her see you in my life, let alone let her know that her mother is such a dissolute person."


    Lin Shen stepped back to keep a distance from him, and calmly arranged his disordered clothes. In short, she was not as active as him. She pulled the shirt that slid down to her arm to cover herself, and then kept her original posture. She looked at him against the wall and laughed, which attracted Lin Shen''s side eyes.


    "Wild? Mr. Lin, wasn''t I in your bed when I was the most dissolute in my life? What else did you tell me? Oh, by the way, I''m so amorous. What? I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Have you forgotten? Or do you just hate to see me like this in front of other men? "


    Lin Shenshi looked at him and said nothing. In short, he straightened up and took a step to Lin Shenshi. They were very close to each other. In short, they looked into his eyes from bottom to top and printed every emotion in his eyes. With a smile, they asked him:


    "In the hotel before, when I saw Qi Yuebai and I standing together, did I feel uncomfortable? That''s why you''re making such a bad excuse for me to come here? Well

 Chapter 26

    Lin Shenshi was ready to leave in short. At this time, he was a little interested when he heard these words. Looking at him, he chuckled


    "What makes you think I still care about you? Well


    "How dare I?" In short, he stood up straight and looked at him with a cold smile on his face: "after all, at the beginning, you didn''t show any kindness to me. In this case, if I still feel that you have something to do with me, I don''t know."


    Lin Shen nodded: "you just know."


    "So, please don''t show up in front of me again." In short, looking at him: "no matter how good I am, if you see me, you will take it as if you didn''t see me. We didn''t have any relationship a year ago, did we?"


    Lin Shen looked at him for a long time, and then he doubted whether there was something on his face. Lin Shen then gave a faint smile


    "Remember what you said today. I hope you won''t turn back and beg me one day."


    In short, smile:


    "Mr. Lin is joking. What trouble can ordinary people like me have for you?"


    "Is it?" Lin Shen smiles meaningfully: "I don''t think so."


    When Lin Shen left this sentence, he indicated that he could leave. In short, although he felt that his last sentence seemed to be plotting something, it was just a feeling. At this moment, what she wanted most was to leave here, so Wen Yan left without nostalgia.


    But in short, I didn''t expect that after walking out of the door, I would have no promising feet, and even rely on the wall to stand firm.


    Looking at the empty corridor, she suddenly didn''t understand herself.


    She never thought that there was anything else between her and Lin Shenshi. From the moment he personally sent his father to prison, even if their marriage was cut off, what she didn''t expect was that when Lin Shenshi stood in front of him, it would still touch her so much.


    Even if the touch is disgusting.


    She thought that she would be indifferent, because only indifference is the real performance of putting down a person.


    Haven''t you put it down yet?


    Also right, how can we easily put down the family feud? In short, I think so.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, she didn''t sleep well. All night was a strange dream. She woke up at 6 o''clock. She lay quietly in bed for a while and then got up.


    In short, today is the time to officially join the group, but last night, the coordinator told her that the play will be available in the afternoon. In short, she has plenty of time. After a simple wash, she is ready to go to the downstairs restaurant, but she doesn''t want Yao le to come out when the elevator is opened.


    Only wear a bathrobe, no makeup, neckline did not cover the place can see the ambiguous mark.


    Yao Le probably did not expect to meet someone at such an early time. He panicked for a moment and recovered as before. He walked out of the elevator calmly and gave a cold warning. In short, "don''t talk too much, you know?"


    In short, he didn''t speak. He was about to enter the elevator, but he didn''t want to walk away when he was caught by Yao Le''s arm


    "I know that sister Dan wants to praise you. As soon as she signed, she took you to meet Qi Yuebai. As a passer-by, I think it''s necessary to give a friendly reminder that Qi Yuebai''s bed is not so good. He..."


    "I don''t know." In short, interrupt her.


    Yao Le Wei Leng: "what?"


    "Miss Yao and I are not friends on the one hand, and on the other hand, she doesn''t mean to establish friendship with me. How can she be regarded as a friendly reminder?" In short, smile: "besides, I didn''t intend to go to his bed, and Miss Yao doesn''t have to worry about me taking your place."


    In short, he broke away Yao Le''s hand and walked into the elevator, waiting for the elevator to close. Yao Le looked at her and sneered


    "When I first entered the circle, I was as tall as you. The fact taught me not to stand up again and again."


    In short, nod your head


    "I''ve been taught."


    The next second the elevator door closed slowly between them.

 Chapter 27

    In short, she won''t take the initiative to do evil with others, but if the other party has shown that she doesn''t like her, then she really doesn''t need to show weakness.


    This is entertainment, not kindergarten.


    Yao Le is Chen Dan''s first person to become really popular. Naturally, all kinds of good resources will be inclined to her, but this circle is unfair to actresses. Even if you have strength, as long as you get old, you will gradually pass away. Yao Le didn''t care about the people who signed Chen Dan''s name before, because she can see at a glance that she is not a competitor.


    But in short, Yao Le knew at the first sight that this person would be her strong enemy. It was not because Chen dangang had signed a contract with her that he gave her such good resources, nor did he take her to get close to Qi Yuebai, but it was a kind of intuition that women had no reason for women.


    This intuition makes Yao Le full of crisis.


    In short, it''s not Xiaobai who has just entered the entertainment circle. Naturally, she knows the shady means in the entertainment circle. It''s just that she didn''t take advantage of the situation before, and now she feels Yao Le''s hostility to her, so she is naturally prepared.


    But in short, it''s wrong. Although Yao Le doesn''t make friends with herself, she doesn''t have to. She is more like a stranger to her. Unless it''s necessary, she won''t take the initiative to say a word to her.


    In short, I think it''s very good. Compared with those who use means behind the scenes, she appreciates Yao le.


    Chen Dan found an assistant for her. Her name is Xu Xu. She is a lively and cheerful little girl. She works hard and is hardworking, but she never talks much. She pretends to be stupid even when she hears something she shouldn''t know. In short, she likes her character very much, so she stays.


    There was nothing wrong with the crew, so Chen Dan left. After all, there were so many things waiting for her to deal with.


    The shooting progress was very smooth. In short, as the last character to join, she didn''t delay the crew at all. At the beginning, everyone thought that she came in through the back door. After all, although this character is No.3, it''s a big production, and it''s very popular. Any company wants to plug people in. In short, one is not famous and the other has no background. Why is she?


    But as the shooting came to an end, everyone''s view gradually became less firm, because in short, her acting skills were obvious to all, and she probably got the role only because of her strength.


    But this speculation only lasted for a very short time. Before everyone accepted it, it ended because of the appearance of Qi Yuebai. It suddenly dawned on everyone that she came in through the back door, and it was Qi Yuebai''s back door.


    Although Qi Yuebai has a lustful heart, not all his thoughts are on how to soak women. In short, after meeting her at dinner, he never sees her again. Now the work at hand has come to an end. He just remembers the swan meat he didn''t eat more than a month ago, so he keeps coming to the theater.


    In short, I didn''t know that Qi Yuebai came to the crew at the beginning. Yao Le told her the news.


    Yao Le''s assistant said a few words in her ear. In short, he wanted to leave, but Yao Le stopped. In short, he stopped unexpectedly. After all, they said no more than five words except their lines.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have an answer to sister Dan''s question?"


    In short, looking at Yao Le did not speak, she probably knew what Yao le was saying, but she did not understand why Yao Le asked.


    Yao Le smile: "I have no hostility to you, what do you do to me so defensive?"


    In short, "get used to it."


    "It''s good to keep an eye on it." "But it''s not necessary for me. My contract with sister Dan is about to expire and will not be renewed, so there is not much competition between us," Yao said


    In short, she was a little surprised, and then she thought that this decision was probably related to her appearance. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only be silent.


    Yao Le didn''t wait for a short answer and didn''t insist on it


    "You''d better reply to sister Dan earlier, otherwise she thinks that you have acquiesced in some practices and arranged something you don''t want to do for you, so it''s not a good ending."


    "Thank you." In short, from the bottom of my heart.


    "No, I just saw my own shadow in you. I thought I could break through the world by strength. In the end, I compromised and gave the reality. But if I had a chance to do it again, I''d rather be a little transparent in line 3 or 4." Yao Le looked at her: "I just hope you don''t regret it."


    This is advice. In short, he nodded his head just to say thanks. Yao Le thought of something and said:


    "Pay attention today. Qi Yuebai has come to the cast. He didn''t inform me, so I think he came to you."

 Chapter 28

    Yao Yue''s words became a prophecy. At the end of the day, Xu Xu came over with a phone: "Zhizhi, sister Dan''s phone."


    In short, we have to answer: "sister Dan."


    "Finished? It''s almost finished, isn''t it? "


    "Well, there''s about a week left."


    "That''s good." Chen Dan said: "today, producer Qi called me and said that he went to your production team and wanted to have dinner with you. Let''s go in the evening and I''ll send you the location later."


    In short, a few seconds of silence:


    "Sister Dan, I''ve considered the question you asked me before. I still can''t do everything. It may be a waste of your heart."


    Chen Dan didn''t say anything immediately, but after a few seconds of silence, he said:


    "We''ll talk about it when you come back, but anyway, today is to give me face to have dinner with producer Qi. I''ve promised him. Besides, even if I don''t go to the last step, there''s no need to make the relationship stiff. It''s helpful for you to keep a friendly relationship."


    In short, we can''t refuse, we can only promise.


    When changing clothes in the hotel, Xu Xu noticed that she was in a bad mood. She was not in the entertainment industry for the first day. Besides, when she called Chen Dan, she was beside her. It was hard to know, so she tried to find a way for her at this time


    "Zhizhi, I''ll go with you at night and wait for you at the door of the meal. If you have anything, just call me and send me a short message. I''ll rush in to save you."


    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "You know who they are, you rush in?"


    "I''m not afraid of anyone. I don''t know how to play in the entertainment industry, and big people can''t get in the way of my ordinary people."


    Although in a word, there is still some bottomless feeling in my heart, one more person is more comforting after all. After changing a suit, I went out. When I came out of the elevator, I met Yao Le from the Ganghui hotel. They just exchanged their eyes and understood something. Yao Le didn''t say anything, but just nodded and passed by.


    In short, when she arrived at the appointed place, a doorman led her directly to the private room. Qi Yuebai had already been waiting in it. When she saw her, a gentleman opened her chair and ordered the waiter to serve.


    At the beginning of the meal, he was able to maintain the surface calm, but as time went by, Qi Yuebai drank some wine again, and some of his words could not be heard.


    "I''ve been thinking about you since I saw you in a hurry last time, but I haven''t had much time to come recently. Don''t blame me."


    In short, Wen Yan almost laughed. What''s wrong with him? They only meet for the second time, and they want to avoid him. Can they complain? But in a word, we can''t say it, just smile


    "Producer Qi may have some misunderstanding. We don''t have that kind of friendship."


    "That''s my fault." Qi Yuebai got up from his position, walked around most of the table and sat on the side of Jane''s body. She was disgusted by the distance: "I also think you may blame me, otherwise how can I always dream about you recently? You don''t know, every time I wake up from a dream, I''m as hard as iron! "


    In short, he immediately turned cold and worried about Chen Dan''s face


    "Producer Qi, please respect yourself. You may misunderstand me. I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Qi Yuebai has been in fengyuechang for so many years. There are countless people who either force or take the initiative to flatter him. What tricks have you never seen? So at this moment, I just want to say that I''m taking Joe. I smile, raise my hand, pick up a strand of hair and wrap it on my finger


    "Then you may misunderstand me a little. I just like you. If you understand the rules and make me satisfied, you will definitely have a place in the front line. But if you pretend to be high, let alone the third and fourth line, the whole circle will not have your name!"


    At the same time, Qi Yuebai''s other hand also fell on her thigh.

 Chapter 29

    There is a saying that there is no need to endure.


    In short, now it''s time for her to get up and avoid Qi Yuebai. At the same time, she picked up the wine cup in front of her and splashed it on Qi Yuebai''s face.


    This action did not make Qi Yuebai angry, he reached out to wipe his face, and then looked up. In short, the tone was cold to the extreme: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Producer Qi has drunk too much. I''ll wake you up."


    Qi Yuebai laughs at the words


    "In short, when I give you face, you''d better go on. Don''t wait until you have no face to beg me."


    "Producer Qi is wrong. His face is always earned by himself, not given by others." In short, he said with a smile: "I may have nothing, but I have more backbone. If you want to kick me out of the entertainment industry at any time, I don''t have to do this job."


    In short, he got up and left, completely ignoring the reaction of Qi Yuebai.


    Xu Xuguo, as she said, had been waiting at the door of the meal. She was even afraid of wasting her time and didn''t wait in the car. She had been bitten a lot of bags on her body. When she saw that she came out in short, she ran to her and circled around her. She was relieved to make sure that she didn''t lack arms and legs


    "Fortunately, people are complete."


    In short, "do you think I''m going to see a killer?"


    "If it''s a killer, you won''t see it. What you''re afraid of is this kind of cannibalism."


    Xu Xu''s words are not wrong. The enemies in the face are not too terrible, because there are signs of what he will do and when he will do it. What he is afraid of is that he will stab people secretly and the knife will be fatal.


    However, things have been like this. In short, she doesn''t want to think too much. She doesn''t regret what she did just now. Naturally, she can bear any consequences that follow.


    In short, I thought I would receive a phone call from master Chen Danxing soon. After all, Chen Dan gave her the feeling that she was flattering Qi Yuebai. If Qi Yuebai told Chen Dan about his loss of face today, Chen Dan would have to warn her even if she didn''t scold her.


    But it''s strange that Chen Dan''s phone call hasn''t come over in the next few days. There''s nothing wrong with her and Qi Yuebai''s words in the crew, but in short, there''s no relief. After all, even Xu Xu can see it:


    "Squeak, it''s frightening. The calm before the storm."


    This kind of tranquility continued until the shaqing banquet.


    The green banquet was held at 7:00 p.m. at 6:10 p.m., in short, the door of the room was knocked. She thought it was Xu Xu, so she went to open the door, but she didn''t want to see Bai Jingting standing outside. She was stunned: "how can you come here?"


    Bai Jingting looked at her with burning eyes


    "I''m on a business trip. I''ll come and see you when I''m done."


    In short, although they have returned to China, they both have different development paths. One is busy filming, the other is busy starting a business. It''s not much better than when they were abroad in short. Now, when they meet, their hanging heart falls back to its original place.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Well, I know." "But I can''t wait," Bai said


    In short, the smile on his face was a little stiff. When he came into the room, he rubbed his hair affectionately: "how come the bigger you are, the more coquettish you are?"

 Chapter 30

    She always thinks of herself as a child. This is the most intuitive feeling of Bai Jingting, so that he couldn''t help but voice correction: "I''m not coquettish, I''m 22 years old."


    In short, smile: "you are 82 years old and my brother."


    Bai Jingting doesn''t know whether he said it on purpose or not. He doesn''t know what kind of mood it is in short, but he feels powerless. He worries about his failed marriage with Lin Shen, and he doesn''t dare to go any further. He wants to give her enough time, but when is the right time?


    Is that all? In short, after work, they get together less and leave more. What if they meet other people during this period? What''s he going to do? Another concession?


    Bai Jingting doesn''t want to see that he belongs to another person again. He can''t help himself. When he says so, the door of the room is knocked again. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He always feels relieved when the knock starts.


    It was Xu Xu who knocked on the door this time. She didn''t think there was anyone else in the room. She came in while talking


    "Zhizhi, I tell you, although there are many people tonight, you should be careful for people like them..."


    When Xu Xu saw Bai Jingting, he froze in the same place. A few seconds later, he looked at him. In short, "is this


    "My brother."


    Xu Xu said to himself with a smile: "Hello, handsome man, I''m Xu Xu, your sister''s assistant."


    Bai Jingting didn''t care about this. All his attention was attracted by Xu Xu''s words just now


    "What do you mean by those words? Who do they mean? "


    Xu Xu took a look at it. In short, she was not sure if she wanted the family to know about it, but she was still a little surprised. She whispered: "is your brother so good at grasping the key points? I didn''t finish my words, so I grasped the key point accurately! "


    In short, smile: "well, he is the first in the city in the college entrance examination."


    "Xueba."


    For Xu Xu''s praise, Bai Jingting turned a deaf ear, quietly waiting for her big case, Xu Xu saw that in short, he didn''t mean to refuse, so he said: "there is no one, that is, someone wanted to sneak squeak before and was rejected by squeak. I''m afraid that squeak will suffer a loss at tonight''s killing green banquet."


    Bai Jingting frowned when he heard the words, and his face was hard to see the extreme. He went directly to the front of her and held her wrist to let her face himself


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xu Xu looked at the two brothers and sisters who were obviously not like brothers and sisters, blinked, did not speak, as far as possible to reduce their sense of existence.


    In short, after earning money, I didn''t get rid of my wrist, but sighed helplessly:


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s that I''ve solved the problem. There''s no need to explain it. What Xuxu said is only possible. It doesn''t mean it will happen."


    Bai Jingting stared at her for a while, but he didn''t see the trace of lying on her face, but he was still worried and said:


    "I''ll go with you tonight."


    In short, some of them can''t laugh or cry


    "You''re not a member of the crew, and I''m not a top performer. How can I introduce you? Why don''t we have this meal in our family? Don''t worry. There are so many people at the party. There won''t be any accident. Just wait for me in the room. I''ll let you know if I have something


    Bai Jingting didn''t want to embarrass him, but he was not at ease, so he had to look at Xu Xu


    "Please keep an eye on her. Please let me know if you have any questions."

 Chapter 31

    Xu Xu took the life, ready to defend our side, but the enemy did not give her this opportunity, because Qi Yuebai did not appear.


    After half a tour of wine, Qi Yuebai had not yet appeared, so Xu Xu relaxed his vigilance


    "Zhizhi, isn''t he coming today?"


    In short, I don''t know, but I think that although Qi Yuebai is lustful, he is not an idiot on the brain. There is something delayed, or maybe he just went back. After all, he has been idle in the crew for a week.


    "I think so."


    "Then I can relax a little." Xu Xu smiles, and then thinks of what he wants to say and stop looking at it.


    In short, I like Xu Xu''s character very much. He is old and strange. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his heart. They have been together for nearly two months, and they have some understanding. So in short, he can''t help laughing: "what do you want to ask?"


    "You and the one in your room are not brothers and sisters, are you?"


    "No In short, "he''s my stepmother''s son."


    Xu Xu didn''t say anything more, just gave a meaningful smile. In short, he thought that Bai Jingting had a headache for his mind, and waved Xu Xu away


    "You play your game. Don''t look at me here."


    Xu Xu hesitates and walks away. After all, the devil is not here. Her boss is relatively safe.


    After two months, in addition to the rumors of gossip and no shadow, in short, it''s still very pleasant to get along with everyone, so in the end, she drank a little too much. In the past, Jane Songyuan didn''t allow her to drink much, and Lin Shenshi also took care of her, so that when she was 25 years old, she didn''t drink very well.


    But fortunately, the party is coming to an end, and she has nothing to worry about. Moreover, she also wants to try to see if being drunk can really relieve her worries.


    Xu Xu returned to her side, saw her feet floating, then said hello to exit, who knows to take her to leave the meeting after it is clear where she is floating, is simply unsteadiness.


    The hotel is contracted by the crew. Bai Jingting can''t open any other room. He can only wait in the room in short, and make sure she''s OK before going back to the hotel next to him. However, he didn''t expect that in short, he would drink too much. When Xu Xu Xu helped the drunken in short, he was really furious.


    Bai Jingting helped Xu Xu put it on the bed and asked:


    "No problem?"


    "No, No." Xu Xu waved his hand with a smile: "that man didn''t go to the party at all this evening. Zhizhi was in a good mood, so he drank wine and had a good sleep."


    Bai Jingting quietly said nothing, looking at Xu Xu, his eyes are very straightforward: you can go.


    Xu Xu also felt that she was a bit redundant, but based on the duty of an assistant, she made a hard confirmation before opening the door: "well, you won''t do anything to Zhizhi, will you?"


    Bai Jingting


    Seeing that Bai Jingting''s face suddenly cooled down, Xu Xu was relieved and ran away quickly.


    Bai Jingting sighed a little and looked back at Jane lying on the bed. After that, he went to the bathroom to wash a towel and went to help her wipe her face. He probably felt comfortable. In short, he laughed a little. Seeing this, Bai Jingting was even more angry and wanted to paste the towel on her face


    "I can stand you, but I''m drunk?"


    In short, she was already delirious and didn''t know what Bai Jingting said, but she began to be thirsty and couldn''t help licking her lips with her tongue, but she didn''t know what kind of temptation this action was in another person''s eyes.


    Bai Jingting was frozen in place and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He seemed to be bewitched and bowed his head.

 Chapter 32

    I don''t know how many times I have dreamt in my dream, and I have thought about it thousands of times in my heart. Now that it''s close at hand, Bai Jingting feels even more unreal than a dream.


    A few centimeters away, Bai Jingting stops and looks at the drunk man in front of him. The impulse to kiss is real, but he doesn''t think it should be so abrupt. In short, he is serious. What does he mean by kissing like this?


    take advantage of another ''s perilous state.


    Bai Jingting gritted his teeth, pulled away from the bed, and quickly walked to the balcony to breathe, trying to dissipate the heat in his heart.


    It was at this time that the door was quietly opened, and the visitors quietly stepped on the thick carpet, which made the upset Bai Jingting not hear at all.


    Qi Yuebai has no accident that the light is still on in the room. After all, he knows that Xu Xu has gone out of the room in short 15 minutes ago. In short, there will be no other people in the room at this time.


    Qi Yuebai didn''t go to the party tonight.


    This week, in short, just like the anti thief, he can''t get any good when he goes. On the contrary, he will make her more alert. It''s not worth the loss. So he just hinted to a few people, and they all understand it.


    That''s why there are so many people drinking. In short, it''s not good friendship, let alone appreciation. It''s just paving the way for Qi Yuebai.


    In short, it is undoubtedly good-looking, but in the entertainment world, Qi Yuebai has never played better. At the beginning, he didn''t insist on how to make it short. After all, he is so brazen. Depending on his current status, he has all kinds of women he wants to play.


    It''s not that I''ve never seen death without bowing my head, but I haven''t seen Qi Yuebai for a long time.


    So from the moment when he spilled the wine on Qi Yue''s white face, he had to get this woman.


    The only way Qi Yuebai felt that she could ease her anger was to tear off the mask and step her into the mud pit.


    The room is very quiet, quiet can hear the weak sound of breathing, Qi Yuebai walked through the porch, has seen lying on the big bed, in short, Qi Yuebai chuckled, took off his clothes and walked over.


    He stood by the bed and looked down at the unconscious. In short, he let out a scornful smile. He bent down and patted Jane in the face with a heavy sense of shame


    "You didn''t expect to have such a day, did you? Why not? I really don''t know what to do... "


    When Bai Jingting heard another person''s voice in the room, he thought it was auditory hallucination at first, but the voice was so annoying that he couldn''t help looking back.


    This glance was enough to stir up Bai Jingting''s overwhelming anger. Originally, he was still angry because Xu Xu said that someone wanted to sneak. At this time, seeing the dog thief coming, Bai Jingting pushed open the balcony door and went in without saying a word


    "Who the hell knows what to do?"


    Qi Yuebai was almost scared out of his body. Looking at Bai Jingting, who came out of nowhere, he was stunned for a moment. Then he thought that it was the little actor in the cast and, in short, the couple of the cast. After all, Bai Jingting looks better than most people in the entertainment industry. So he calmed down and laughed


    "Oh, am I a little late? I don''t mind. How about... Play together? "


    Play with your mother!

 Chapter 33

    When Bai Jingting swung the desk lamp of the head cabinet to Qi Yuebai, Qi Yuebai already felt that he might have guessed wrong. He was just about to explain, but Bai Jingting was close at hand and held up the desk lamp high.


    "Wait, wait... Do you know who I am?"


    Bai Jingting sneered


    "Of course I know. You''re my fuckin ''grandson!"


    After that, he smashed it hard. It seemed that he was not worried about how to kill people. Fortunately, Qi Yuebai didn''t drink today, and his reaction ability was good. When Bai Jingting hit him head-on, he blocked it with his hand reflexively.


    His arm resisted most of the force. Because of the special shape of the lamp, his head was still smashed. Although it was not heavy, there was still blood in his eyes.


    Qi Yuebai runs out in embarrassment. Bai Jingting looks at him like a dying rat. He throws down the broken lamp and walks to Qi Yuebai step by step. When Qi Yuebai opens the door to run, Bai Jingting kicks him in the back.


    Qi Yue Bai bumps into the wall opposite the room. Before he can feel the pain all over, Bai Jingting is close at hand.


    Life is at stake. Qi Yuebai shouts out directly


    "Kill, help --"


    The last note changes its tone because Bai Jingting grabs his hair. Bai Jingting stands behind him and looks at him with bloody face. He gives a sneer. His voice is like a hell Messenger, which makes people shudder


    "Do you know you should kill yourself? Well


    Then he left him on the ground. Fortunately, the corridor of the hotel was covered with a thick carpet. This time Qi Yuebai didn''t feel any pain, but Bai Jingting began to greet him with his hands and feet. I don''t know if it was intentional. Every effort under his feet was aimed at the root of his life.


    Qi Yuebai''s pig like howl finally opened the door of the room beside him. When people saw this, they were stunned, and then they began to fight. But Bai Jingting didn''t know what non-human switch had been touched. The two men didn''t stop him, and they were still desperately greeting Qi Yuebai.


    Xu Xu just saw this scene when he heard the sound. He was startled and rushed to persuade him, but Bai Jingting didn''t listen. It was as if Qi Yuebai was the only enemy in the world. Xu Xu ran to the room in short.


    The movement outside the door had already startled her. In short, she was unconscious and didn''t wake up completely. Xu Xu couldn''t care much to pull her out of bed


    "Squeak, wake up. It''s killing you."


    "Well?" In short, squinting is not open.


    "Really." Xu Xu held his face in short and said eagerly, "your brother is beating Qi Yuebai to death. Go and persuade him."


    In short, he opened his eyes in an instant: "what did you say?"


    Outside the door, more and more people join the team to intercept Bai Jingting and protect Qi Yuebai. However, Bai Jingting is as reluctant as a chicken. Although he can''t get any advantage on his hands and feet, he scolds Qi Yuebai bloody


    "She''s the one I thought would be rude when I touched a finger. How dare you touch her? I''m going to kill you

 Chapter 34

    Bai Jingting''s words made Xu Xu stay in the same place, but in short, she didn''t care too much to walk quickly and stand in front of Bai Jingting. She wanted to ask a question, but she didn''t say it. Bai Jingting, who was like a murderer in the eyes of the public, softened with the visible changes.


    Became an ordinary person.


    His eyes are still slightly red because of anger, but looking at them in short, they are full of grievances. Xu Xu thinks that Bai Jingting, who was crazy just now, looks like a Tibetan mastiff, but now it looks like a coquettish golden hair.


    In short, he took his hand and looked back at Qi Yuebai, who was about to lose consciousness


    "Xu Xu."


    "Yes." Xu Xu came back and looked at her: "take Xiaobai back to the room."


    Xu Xu did not answer, she secretly took a look at Bai Jingting, thought: he also want to go with me.


    Sure enough, Bai Jingting opened his mouth in the next second


    "I''m not going."


    Although there are so many people gathered in the corridor, who knows what kind of thoughts they have hidden. In case no one stands here in short, how can he be willing to let her stand here and be bullied in vain?


    He couldn''t have done that.


    Bai Jingting insisted that, in short, he would not say anything. He asked Xu Xu:


    "Did you call the police?"


    Before Xu Xu spoke, Chen Nan, who helped to pull Bai Jingting just now, said, "it''s reported. The ambulance is on its way."


    "Well." In short, there is no objection. At this point, it can not be solved in private, and the initiative is not on her side.


    In short, I gave Chen Nan a grateful look


    "I''ll take my brother back to his room to have a rest first."


    Chen Nan looked at Bai Jingting with lingering fear, and finally nodded: "you go."


    From the beginning to the end, in short, in addition to determining who Bai Jingting hit at the beginning, she didn''t give Qi Yuebai an extra look. She didn''t want to apologize because it didn''t help. Qi Yuebai won''t forgive, let alone apologize.


    Bai Jingting did it for her. If she apologized, where would she put Xiaobai?


    In the room, Xu Xu went to the bathroom after silence, took out a towel and quietly handed it to her. In short, she said with a smile, "are you scared?"


    Xu Xu shook his head and hesitated


    "Zhizhi, I''m also responsible for this. If I stay here to take care of you, Qi Yuebai can''t come in."


    In short, Bai Jingting just wanted to say something


    "What''s your responsibility? I told you to go, not to mention that scum, can you stay and solve it? Won''t he find a reason to keep you away? "


    Xu Xu wants to refute something. In short, he shakes his head to her. Xu Xu is silent and sits on the sofa.


    In short, she walked over to Bai Jingting and sat down. To be honest, she still had a headache. To keep awake, she was just supporting herself. She took Bai Jingting''s hand and gently wiped off the blood with a towel. She thought it was Qi Yuebai''s, but after wiping it, she saw that there was a wound on the back of his hand.


    In short, I can''t help frowning


    "Do you really want to kill him? For a scum, beat yourself like this? "


    Bai Jingting gritted his teeth with hatred


    "If you don''t show up, I''ll kill him today."


    In short, he looked up at him and didn''t speak. Bai Jingting realized that he had said something wrong and looked at him in a hurry. Seeing that he was looking at his eyes, he immediately put away his anger.

 Chapter 35

    Xu Xu will see everything in the eyes, can not help but sigh, who if has such a small wolf dog, that is how lucky thing ah.


    "Zhizhi, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    Bai Jingting thinks that in short, she will lose her temper. Even Xu Xu, who is watching the play, thinks that in short, she looks very unhappy. But in the end, she just sighs a little, lowers her head and begins to wipe Bai Jingting''s other hand


    "I have nothing to say. I just hope you can think about Aunt Bai before you do anything."


    Bai Jingting was silent for a few seconds


    "I see."


    "The police will come and take you away for questioning later. What happens to you depends entirely on what Qi Yuebai says." In short, look up at him: "have you dealt with your work? Do you need me to do anything? "


    Bai Jingting shook his head


    "I came here after work. It''s nothing. I''ll just talk to my colleagues later."


    "Well." In short, he nodded: "don''t worry too much. I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you do with it?" Bai Jingting frowned slightly: "Zhizhi, you should know what I do this for. I don''t want you to compromise with that kind of person, otherwise I''d rather go to jail."


    Bai Jingting''s words didn''t make her feel any special emotion. Naturally, she would not compromise. Otherwise, she had gone to apologize to Qi Yuebai in the corridor just now. What she didn''t do just now, she would not do in the future. She just can''t remember clearly.


    I can''t remember when this boy stopped calling himself "sister" and began to call himself "Zhizhi"?


    The bigger, the more impolite!


    However, it is obviously not suitable to correct such minor problems.


    In short, she didn''t ask what happened this evening and what she could guess with her toes. She didn''t think it was necessary to waste her saliva. In short, although she was indifferent, she was not optimistic about it.


    If such a thing had not happened in Jane''s family before the accident, in short, she would not have cared at all. Jane Songyuan would have dealt with it for her naturally. Even with her position in the entertainment circle, Qi Yuebai didn''t care what she said, but it''s not what it used to be.


    Now Bai Jingting and Qi Yuebai are on the same scale, which is the end of being eaten to death.


    Qi Yuebai will use what kind of means to deal with Bai Jingting, in short, can''t think of it, but her intuition tells her that it is absolutely not as simple as she imagined.


    The police and the ambulance arrived almost at the same time. Chen Nan knocked on the door. In short, she went to the door and opened it. Seeing the policeman standing outside, she called "Xiao Bai". Bai Jingting appeared behind her and gave her a relieved smile before she left with the police.


    The ambulance also picked up Qi Yuebai. The corridor was quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. In short, he looked around for a week


    "Sorry to disturb the rest."


    People''s faces were different, and their expressions were wonderful, but they didn''t say anything, and soon they were gone.


    In short, after returning to the room, Xu Xu didn''t have time to say anything. In short, he rushed into the toilet and vomited everything he ate in his mouth at night. Since he gave birth to the child, he has never experienced such nausea again.


    She could hardly bear her weight.

 Chapter 36

    In short, it''s not that simple.


    Qi Yuebai was transferred to Jiangcheng the next day, while Bai Jingting was detained in Jiangcheng for intentional wounding. In short, he changed his trip back to Jiangcheng the next day. After several days, he learned that Qi Yuebai had entrusted a lawyer to take charge of the case.


    Nothing, that is to send Bai Jingting to prison! Three years to start!


    Jane''s family has already gone into a Jian Songyuan. In short, it''s impossible to see Bai Jingting end up like his father. But it''s up to Qi Yuebai to tie the bell. What kind of situation will it end in.


    If he accepts mediation, then Bai Jingting will not be liable.


    If he is determined not to reconcile, then waiting for Bai Jingting will be the disaster of imprisonment.


    In short, he decided to go back to Jiangcheng to find Qi Yuebai.


    The day before he went back, in short, he went to the police station to see Bai Jingting. He didn''t seem to have much mental problems, but he was a little haggard. In short, he depressed all his emotions


    "I''m going back to Jiangcheng these two days. I won''t come to see you. You''ll take good care of yourself here."


    In short, Bai Jingting frowned subconsciously


    "Do you want to find Qi Yuebai when you go back?"


    "What am I going to do with him?" In short, he asked Bai Jingting: "even if I go to him, he may not meet me. I don''t ask for nothing."


    In short, Bai Jingting didn''t believe her very much because she had compromised with Lin Shenshi for herself and birch


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, get yourself out now and let''s go back to Jiangcheng together."


    Bai Jingting wanted to talk and stop, and finally he could only be silent.


    In short, he smiles


    "Xiaobai, I''m not that stupid in your eyes, right? I know you are against me to go to Qi Yuebai. If I go back to Jiangcheng this time to find him, will I go to you specially to tell you? I''ll be back in two days. It''s better to find a reason to prevaricate these two days, isn''t it? "


    Bai Jingting looked into her eyes


    "Don''t do anything stupid."


    "I don''t do stupid things." In short, she got up and was ready to leave. She looked at Bai Jingting: "all the stupid things in my life have been done in those two years."


    Those two years were two years when she was obsessed and knew no one.


    In those two years, she paid all her true love, but she was in chaos.


    Those two years, which she would like to remove from her memory.


    On the way back to Jiangcheng, in short, she asked Xu Xu to help contact Qi Yuebai. She wanted to see Qi Yuebai. Xu Xu didn''t do it immediately. He looked at her hesitantly. In short, she said, "I''m going to see Qi Yuebai


    "Zhizhi, you really want to go to him. You know what kind of demands he will put forward. If you go like this, it''s just like entering the tiger''s mouth."


    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to sell myself, but even if it''s only a chance, I''ll fight for it."


    Seeing the firm attitude in short, Xu Xu didn''t say anything anymore, but he was still reluctant when he started to contact. He was looking for the phone and complaining in a low voice


    "If you go, it won''t make any difference. I heard that the old man is seriously injured. He won''t give you a good face when he sees you. Why do you have to go to find a way for yourself? Besides, since the accident, sister Dan has made countless phone calls to me. I know you don''t want to hear it, but you can''t escape when you go back to Jiangcheng this time. "


    In short, smile: "I know."

 Chapter 37

    In short, I met Shen Yi before I saw Qi Yuebai. They met in the elevator of the hospital. They were both stunned.


    Shen Yixian said hello


    "Visiting patients?"


    In short, nod: "yes."


    In short, there are not many people who know about Lin Shenshi''s secret marriage. Shen Yi is one of Lin Shenshi''s good friends, but in short, she doesn''t have much contact with Shen Yi. In fact, she doesn''t have much contact with all Lin Shenshi''s friends.


    I didn''t feel much before, but now it seems that Lin Shen always meant it and separated himself from his circle of friends.


    Time has changed. It''s meaningless to think about these. In short, there''s nothing else to say. Shen Yi doesn''t know what to say to his friend''s ex-wife. All that''s left in the elevator is silence.


    Shen Yi goes to the seventh floor and wants to get down first. He says goodbye to Jianzhi, but he doesn''t want to follow him. Shen Yi picks his eyebrows and Jianzhi smiles


    "I want to consult Dr. Shen for something."


    Shen Yi said with a smile


    "Do you understand Qi Yuebai''s injury?"


    Qi Yuebai has been hit on the microblog hot search, no one will not know, a lot of shadowy news, but remove those fake and embellishment, it is also able to summarize a useful information.


    That is, no matter what the truth of Qi Yuebai''s beating is, there is only one murderer - in short, his younger brother.


    To this end, there is a discussion on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is basically the truth. I''m sure I want to hide it. In short, I''ve been beaten by someone else''s younger brother. It''s time!


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs + 1


    ¡ª¡ªAdd fart 1 ah, how can you be sure that two people are not your love I wish, just happened to be found by my brother? If that were true, Qi Yuebai would be a bit unjust.


    ¡ª¡ªEat melon.


    ¡ª¡ªVillage net, simply ask, in short, who is it?


    ¡ª¡ªLine 18 is looking for a sense of existence again.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, when asked this question, Shen Yi knows the purpose of his appearance in the hospital, but he can''t help


    "He''s not my patient."


    In short, he nodded: "I''ve delayed you."


    Because of Lin Shenshi''s reasons, Shen Yi doesn''t like the man in short. However, no matter how many versions of Qi Yuebai''s being beaten on the Internet, people around him can see what''s going on at a glance. After all, Qi Yuebai''s reputation is well known in the circle.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Shen Yi develops a little compassion: "I can help you ask."


    In short, it''s unexpected. After all, she can feel that Shen Yi has a sense of distance from herself, and even takes some precautions. Although she doesn''t know why, she doesn''t need to trouble someone she doesn''t know very well for this kind of thing.


    She will come out and ask Shen Yi, just want to have a bottom in her heart, know the best, don''t know is not bad, just want to say no, Shen Yi has called in the past, in short, see this also don''t say more, wait quietly.


    Shen Yi hung up after a while and looked at it


    "It''s a bit serious, three broken ribs, leg fracture, slight internal bleeding, and... There''s something wrong with the private parts."


    In short, there is no special emotion. He nods his thanks and enters the elevator again. Shen Yi hesitates when he looks at her leaving, and sends a wechat to Lin Shenshi: your ex-wife has come to the hospital.


    Lin Shen returned to him: you are free!


    Shen Yi

 Chapter 38

    In short, originally thought that Qi Yuebai would not see himself, but Qi Yuebai met her.


    It''s not until I stand in the ward and see Qi Yuebai''s appearance on the bed that I know how much Bai Jingting did that night. It turns out that Shen Yi''s words are euphemistic.


    Apart from what Shen Yi said, in short, what the naked eye can see is that Qi Yuebai''s face is still swollen up to now, two front teeth have been knocked off, the wound is bound up on the forehead, and the body is countless.


    In short, standing in front of Qi Yuebai''s bed, he put the fruit basket on the bedside table


    "Producer Qi."


    Qi Yuebai looks like a mummy all over, but her eyes are still sharp. Although her words are a little leaky, she is still bluffing


    "In short, do you know why I agree with you? I don''t want to hear your apology, I just want to tell you personally that your brother is dead! "


    "I have nothing to do to check these two days. It turns out that there is no reason why he is so arrogant. You are Jian Songyuan''s daughter. I didn''t expect that your brother has been under your father''s protection for a long time and hasn''t been used to it? So everyone dares to move, and it even moves to my head! "


    "Just in time, I think your father in prison should also be quite boring, just to send his son to accompany!"


    In short, it''s no surprise that Qi Yuebai knows these things. If he wants to know something, someone will go through fire and water for you. In short, he used to be such a person, but now he is not.


    She''s here to fight for Bai Jingting, so she can take Qi Yuebai''s words as if she didn''t hear them


    "Producer Qi, I''m standing here trying to find a way out for Xiaobai. He hasn''t graduated from university yet. If he goes there, I''m afraid his life will be over. You..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget." Qi Yuebai looked at it and said: "Bai Jingting hasn''t graduated yet. Is the new company just starting? It doesn''t matter. You can tell him directly when you go back. I will destroy him personally, but his studies or career. "


    In short, the anger in his heart was endured again and again, and he looked at Qi Yuebai without changing his face


    "Producer Qi, is there no room to turn around?"


    "Yes." Qi Yuebai looked at him and said: "you and I are naked in front of me now, but you are not qualified to go to my bed now, but you are still worthy of my driver, and there are assistant bodyguards to serve them well. Maybe I will be in a better mood and let it go."


    In short, I was silent for a few seconds and then I laughed.


    Maybe it''s worth talking about, and there''s nothing to talk about. There''s no more forbearance on his face. Instead, he''s arrogant and presumptuous. Qi Yuebai can''t help but be stunned for a moment. Maybe Bai Jingting has caused him too much hero, so that he''s afraid now.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    In short, without looking at Qi Yuebai, his eyes fell on his right leg, which was lifted high


    "Since there''s no need to talk about it, I don''t have to be polite to you. Anyway, Xiaobai''s prison disaster is inevitable, so I can''t let him suffer. He goes to prison, and you''ll be lame for the rest of your life."


    With these words, in short, he directly pulled the hanger on Qi Yuebai''s leg. Without a word of greeting, the broken leg fell from a high place, and Qi Yuebai howled like a pig.


    In short, with his forehead covered with cold sweat, he went to the bedside table, picked up the fruit basket which had been put up a few minutes ago, and left a sentence when he turned around


    "Producer Qi, take good care of the wound."

 Chapter 39

    In short, he gave the fruit basket to a cleaner in the hospital and stopped when he came to the parking lot.


    Not far away, Xu Xu looks at her helplessly. Next to her is Chen Dan''s assistant.


    In short, without waiting for Chen Dan''s assistant to say anything, she has opened the door and got on the car, leaving a sentence: "let''s go, go to the company."


    Because Chen Dan''s assistant is also in the car, Xu Xu, who is always chattering, calms down. In short, she is upset and doesn''t pay much attention to it. When the mobile phone in her bag rings, she takes it out and takes a look at Xu Xu next to her. She smiles a little.


    Xuxu is a little sun: Zhizhi, I''m not a traitor, and I don''t know how he found it.


    In short: I know.


    Although Xu Xu''s assistant was given to him by Chen Dan, after two months of getting along with him, in short, he really likes Xu Xu, and Xu Xu doesn''t play Infernal Affairs with him. He secretly reports to Chen Dan behind his back. Now they get along more like friends.


    She believes in Xu Xu, otherwise she won''t stop Chen Dan''s phone call before. It''s a job that is completely scolded. She doesn''t say a word, and now it''s even more unnecessary.


    In the company, in short, it''s not a good thing that she didn''t let Xu Xu go in with her. If you can avoid one, you can avoid one. There''s no need to be scolded together. She''s ready before entering the door, but she doesn''t want Chen Dan to just glance at her and point to the chair opposite


    "Sit down."


    In short, he sat down and took the lead in saying, "sister Dan, this matter..."


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I''ll just ask you one question. Do you want to continue to work in the circle?"


    In short, nod: "yes."


    She graduated from Yangxi opera, and she has no other advantages except filming. She really doesn''t know what she can do if she doesn''t do it.


    Chen Dan nodded


    "Now there are two ways in front of you, one is to quit the circle, but since you still want to mix, there is only one way to go. I talked with some bosses, and they are very interested in you. These people are rich and powerful, and can easily help you settle this matter, which will not affect your future resources, By the way, you can take advantage of this hot search to publicize it for yourself. "


    In short, I didn''t immediately understand what Chen Dan meant


    "What does sister Dan mean?"


    Chen Dan took a look at her, handed her a stack of information directly, and put it bluntly: "these bosses are not in the circle, they are only about investment, so what he said in front of Qi Yue''s white face is that I find the gold owner for you. They can at least protect you during this period of time. As for who to choose, you can do it by yourself, and I won''t interfere."


    In short, I feel like laughing


    "Sister Dan, I''ve made it very clear to you that I don''t accept this kind of thing."


    When Chen Dan heard that Yan was finally cold, she looked at him with a sneer


    "In short, do you still think you are the daughter of the Jane family?"


    It seems that overnight, everyone knows the identity she tried to hide.


    "Whether I''m Jane''s daughter or not, I won''t accept this kind of thing."


    "Is it?" Chen Dan said coldly, "how do you plan to solve this problem? Because you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have offended. All the artists in the company have an impact on their resources. Now it''s not just about freezing you or blocking you. It''s about the loss of the company. How do you plan to be responsible for it? "


    In short, it''s very calm. Wen Yan looks at Chen Dan


    "So the company is going to sell me to pay off my debt?"

 Chapter 40

    "Do you have any other way to go?" Chen Dan chuckled: "in this circle, you have to rely on the big tree or clamp your tail. You don''t care about your tail, and you are not as reliable as the big tree. Do you think you are a little self righteous? Well


    In short, no words.


    Chen Dan got up, went to one side and took a glass of water for himself. He stood in front of the French window and took a sip


    "At the beginning, I really wanted to send you to Qi Yuebai''s bed. You have the ability to stand at the top of the circle, but later you said you didn''t want to. Although I was not very satisfied, I didn''t open a women''s hospital. Naturally, I can''t force you. But what do you plan to do now?"


    "Qi Yuebai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. On the contrary, he has a lot of grudges. I heard that your brother just started a company? You put all your savings in, too? " Chen Dan smile: "if I guess correctly, at most two or three days, your brother''s company will not continue."


    In short, she still didn''t speak. She had thought about these possibilities for a long time and knew that they would happen. But even so, she couldn''t discount her knees and bend her spine to make a bottomless sale.


    She got up and looked at Chen Dan


    "Sister Dan, no matter what Qi Yuebai will do to me and my brother, I will not accept the proposal of finding a gold owner. Thank you for your kindness."


    Chen Dan looks at her with a light look. I don''t know whether she is saying that she doesn''t know what to do, or she has such backbone unexpectedly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your brother going to jail?"


    "If I do, he''ll be in jail." Bai Jingting''s personality, if you know that she has made such a sacrifice, God knows what kind of things he will do.


    Qi Yuebai just touched her and was beaten half disabled. If she really accepted Chen Dan''s suggestion, she couldn''t imagine it.


    Chen Dan didn''t persuade him any more. He just said, "you should prepare yourself. Not only Qi Yuebai, but also the company can''t spare you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qi Yuebai didn''t write a blank check, and Chen Dan didn''t make a mistake. Two days later, Bai Jingting''s technology was sold to another company at a high price by his partner. The newly established company collapsed in a flash. In short, when he first walked into Bai Jingting''s company, he didn''t expect to see a mess.


    Even Bai Jingting was detained for her 8 million yuan.


    In short, just after a film was made, a sum of money could have been earned, but the money went to the company''s account. Now she has caused losses to the company. If the company doesn''t ask her for it, it''s OK. Let''s not mention the film remuneration.


    When I left baijingting company, I received a call from sanatorium


    "Miss Jane?"


    "Yes, it''s aunt Bai. What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, you don''t have to worry." The other side comforted her: "I just want to call to inform you that one year''s fee of sanatorium will be due after this month. If it''s convenient, I''ll pay the fee. Mr. Bai can''t get through, so I called you."


    In short, a sigh of relief:


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, in short, standing in the street of tall buildings, suddenly realized that this is a problem that can not be solved by oneself.


    She does not compromise, waiting for Bai Jingting is the disaster of prison, but if compromise, first regardless of whether they can accept, Bai Jingting knew it must be a bloodbath.


    What can we do to solve this problem quietly? If compromise is the only way, why doesn''t she choose someone she knows?


    Just don''t know that person, is still rare her compromise.

 Chapter 41

    Shen Yi came to an emergency operation near the end of work. It was almost 8 o''clock by the end of the operation. He missed their dinner with Lin Shen and went directly to a private club.


    When they arrived, Lin Shenshi and Qin Lang were drinking. Lin Shenshi kept himself clean and never let others get close to him. Qin Lang was just like his name, because he was one of the best young directors in the entertainment industry. He was surrounded by people all the time, but at this time, he didn''t let others accompany him, which made him a bit of a hypocrite.


    Shen Yi could not help but make complaints about him: "what monks do you install?"


    "Tut." Qin Lang looked at him discontentedly: "how to speak? I just have a half-time break. After that, there''s another one on the bed


    Shen Yi takes the wine from Lin Shenshi


    "Take care of your kidneys."


    "Brother, don''t you understand? Do you want my brother to introduce you to some girls for a meat feast Qin Lang blinked: "all new people, no * *"


    Shen Yi ignores him directly. When he hears it, he pretends not to hear it. He takes a sip of wine and looks at Lin Shen


    "You don''t care about Qi Yuebai?"


    Lin Shen looks up at Shen Yi. Before he says anything, Qin Lang takes the lead


    "Yi, have you drunk too much? It''s obviously a good thing for ah Shen. Why does he want to help that woman? It doesn''t make sense


    In short, Qin Lang knows that Shen Yi is more aware of the grudges between Lin Shen Shi and Lin Shen Shi. He also knows that in short, the more miserable the fault is, the more satisfied Lin Shen Shi''s sense of revenge will be. But Shen Yi always thinks it''s not the same thing.


    In short, if it''s because of Lin Shenshi, then of course Lin Shenshi can just sit and watch a good play. But if other people''s humiliation is simply given by others, Shen Yi doesn''t think Lin Shenshi will feel happy.


    What''s more, Qi Yuebai''s purpose is very clear. In a word, it''s Lin Shen''s woman. Although she used to be, even though she was, she brought some gratitude and resentment, but it''s not her turn to be humiliated and suppressed by others, right?


    Another reason is that Shen Yi doesn''t think it''s so simple. That''s Lin Jian, the little baby of Lin Shen''s time and the apple of his eye.


    Not to mention whether the name Lin Jian means what he thought, the existence of the child alone should give Lin Shenshi a big question mark.


    This is a matter that should not be and does not make sense at all.


    But Lin Shen did so, and let a woman who hated to the bone give birth to a child.


    I''m afraid only Lin Shen knew what this was.


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Qin Lang raised his eyebrows


    "Do you really want to help?"


    Lin Shen chuckled: "not necessarily, it depends on the mood, but also on the sincerity of some people."


    Qin Lang and Shen Yi know who some people are after exchanging their eyes. Qin Lang''s face is incredible and his eyes are full of "I, fuck! Can you still play like this? " Shen Yi''s mood is not surprising. Knowing that he has a plan in his heart, he is too lazy to say anything more.


    Qin Lang couldn''t hold his fart. As soon as he began to ask Lin Shen what he wanted, Lin Shen Shi''s phone rang. He looked down and picked it up. Sister Zhang''s voice came from the other side of the phone


    "Mr. Lin, shallowly is a little uncomfortable and has been crying."


    As soon as sister-in-law Zhang''s words were finished, it was as if she knew who she was going to call. A voice of "Dad" came into Lin Shenshi''s ears.


    Lin Shen immediately got up and said, "I''ll go back now."

 Chapter 42

    For a 14 month old child, besides Lin Shenshi''s father, he has no grandparents and only a nanny. Even if he is raised in every detail, Lin Shenshi feels that he owes her a lot.


    Shen Yi comes back with Lin Shenshi. As soon as xiaotuanzi sees Lin Shenshi, xiaotuanzi opens his arms and asks him to hold him. Lin Shenshi grabs it and holds it in his arms. At the same time, his hand has touched his forehead


    "It''s not hot."


    Shen Yi also touched: "the temperature is normal."


    It''s hard for such a young child to tell what''s wrong with him. Mrs. Zhang said:


    "I''ve taken my temperature, I don''t have a fever, but I vomited after taking complementary food at 5 p.m., and I didn''t see any other discomfort later. I don''t think it''s OK, but I''m going to sleep? I washed the milk to her, drank a spit, and then began to cry, has been calling dad


    Little Tuanzi''s eyes are still red, but he doesn''t cry in Lin Shenshi''s arms at this time. One of his two little hands is holding Lin Shenshi''s collar, the other is holding Lin Shenshi''s hair. Lin Shenshi feels a little pain when he is tight, but he doesn''t stop it. He looks at Shen Yi


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. Instead, he stood aside and teased Xiaotuan Zi for a while. Xiaotuan Zi giggled after a while. Because he was familiar with Shen Yi, he opened his arms and asked him to hold him


    "Corn hugs."


    Shen Yi takes it and looks at Lin Shen and says:


    "The child''s mental state is very good. I don''t think it''s a problem. Maybe it''s gastrointestinal discomfort. But if such a small child doesn''t need medicine, it''s better to pay attention to diet these two days."


    Lin Shen doted on Lin Jian, but not to the point of being a doctor. He naturally listened to Shen Yi''s words, and Shen Yi was right. Since the two of them came back, Xiao Tuan Zi didn''t cry and had a good time.


    More than half an hour later, he fell asleep sleepily. Lin Shenshi personally carried her back to the room.


    Shen Yi follows Lin Shen, carefully puts the ball on the crib and gently covers the quilt. He can''t help laughing


    "Probably no one would have thought that when Lin Shen was killed decisively in the shopping mall, he would look like this when he faced his daughter. You are just a slave daughter."


    After xiaotuanzi fell asleep, Lin Shen felt relieved. The distance to the door was as light as a thief. After he closed the door quietly, Lin Shen replied to Shen Yi


    "You''ll know when you have children."


    "That may take a long time."


    When Lin Shen sat in the small living room on the second floor, he wanted to smoke. When he touched his pocket, he remembered that he had given up smoking since he had xiaotuanzi.


    Shen Yi looked at him and sighed:


    "You are so busy that you can''t be around all the time. Why don''t you find a mother for her while she is still young and can''t remember anything?"


    Lin Shen looked up at him


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Yi raised his hand to surrender: "I just don''t want you to be so tired."


    "I''m not tired." Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds: "I just feel that I owe this child."


    So why did you ask him to give birth to this child!


    Shen Yi didn''t ask this question after all. Lin Shen didn''t answer the question two years ago. He doesn''t think he wants to say it now.


    The next day, Lin Shenshi didn''t go to the company. He played with shallowly at home all morning. After confirming that she had no problem, he rushed to the company to deal with business affairs after her nap, but he didn''t want to go downstairs. Luo Qing suddenly said:


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Jane is in front."

 Chapter 43

    Lin Shen slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw the figure standing on the side of the road. In short, he found his car. Luo Qing''s speed had slowed down, but Lin Shen didn''t mean to talk to her. After a few seconds, he slowly closed his eyes


    "Go underground."


    Luo Qing looked at Lin Shen in the rearview mirror: "yes."


    When the car slowly passed by, Luo Qing saw that Jane followed the car for two steps, but then stopped.


    Luo Qing has been with Lin Shenshi for five years. Everyone says that he may be the one who knows Lin Shenshi best. However, Luo Qing has never felt like this. To this day, he can''t see what Lin Shenshi wants to do with it.


    At the end of the afternoon meeting, Lin Shenshi took the lead in returning to the office. Luo Qing sorted out the meeting materials in the Dong Office and knocked on the door of Lin Shenshi''s office after taking some documents submitted by the following departments for Lin Shenshi''s signature.


    "In."


    When Luo Qing pushed the door, Lin Shenshi was standing in front of the telescope in front of the French window, but the angle of the telescope was not the Lin''s building under construction in Linjiang, but the downstairs of the Lin group.


    It goes without saying who you are looking at.


    Luo Qing went to his desk and put down the documents that needed to be signed. He waited quietly and didn''t speak.


    Luo Qing''s guess is not wrong. Lin Shenshi is really looking at it. In short, she is standing there motionless. Later, because of the tilt of the light, she moved her position. At this time, her legs are sore because of standing for a long time, and she is squatting down and pinching gently.


    Lin Shen couldn''t say what he was, so he quietly watched the five minute almost static movement.


    When Lin Shen thought that in short, he would wait quietly all the time. When he was in a good mood to see her, he took out his mobile phone. A few seconds later, Luo Qing''s mobile phone vibrated. Luo Qing took a look and said:


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Jane''s on the phone."


    Lin Shen turned around from the French window, glanced at Luo Qing and asked:


    "What happened to Bai Jingting?"


    Luo Qing cut off the phone and said, "Qi Yuebai has filed a lawsuit over there. It has something to do with it. There should be results in these two or three days."


    "Well, she''ll call you again in two days and let her go to Songyue apartment."


    Luo Qing nodded


    "Yes."


    Lin Shen didn''t want to let Qi Yuebai really send Bai Jingting to prison. Although he didn''t like that boy very much, he couldn''t ruin the child''s future in the face of Bai Hua.


    It''s one thing not to think, but it''s another to learn from.


    We should let Bai Jingting have a good experience of the consequences of impulse, and also let him have a good taste of asking for help.


    Does Bai Jingting realize that Lin Shenshi was well intentioned? In short, she doesn''t know, but she understands the reason why Lin Shenshi did it.


    More than a month ago, in short, in front of him, he firmly said that he would never find Lin Shenshi in his life, but how long has it been? He took the initiative to stand in the downstairs of his company.


    It''s no different from taking the initiative to step on his face.


    Lin Shenshi had always been fond of humiliating her. How could he give up such a good opportunity?


    In short, we clearly understand Lin Shenshi''s routine, but we have to cooperate with him.


    In short, she will really cooperate with Lin Shenshi, because she has no choice. As for face and dignity, in short, she has nothing to care about. After all, she is lucky to be liked by Lin Shenshi all over her body, which is probably the only thing left.


    These are her only chips.


    For the next two days, in short, I was waiting downstairs of Lin''s group. I would call Luo Qing every day, but they were not answered. It was not until the evening of the third day that the phone was answered. At that moment, I even felt that I was a mirage.


    "Miss Jane." Luo Qing said, "Mr. Lin will meet you there today, 8 / F, building a, Songyue apartment."

 Chapter 44

    In short, there was no sense of relief, silence for a few seconds: "OK, I''ll wait for him downstairs + *"


    Luo Qing hung up and looked at Lin Shen, who was playing with his telescope in front of the French window. "Miss Jane said she was waiting for you downstairs in the apartment."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered: "if you like, just wait."


    Luo Qing would not comment on Lin Shenshi''s words, but said:


    "Will you go to Songyue directly after leaving the company, or..."


    Lin Shen looked back at him


    "What am I in such a hurry to do? It''s not me asking for help. I go home after work. It''s very sticky these two days. "


    Referring to the little princess of the Lin family, Lin Shen''s eyebrows are always softer than usual. When Luo Qing saw that he turned to look at the telescope again, he faintly answered: "yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, I know that Lin Shenshi will not be so happy to see himself, but I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen his shadow from 5:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m.


    In short, there is even a kind of idea that Lin Shen was playing with himself, but even if he was really playing with himself, in short, he seemed helpless.


    Near eleven o''clock, Lin Shenshi finally appears. When the car stops in front of the apartment door, in short, he gets up from the sofa in the lobby. He walks in and has a look. In short, he follows the apartment housekeeper to the elevator without saying a word.


    In short, follow the past.


    Lin Shenshi''s house has never been built in the future.


    The housekeeper of the apartment takes Lin Shenshi and in short, into the elevator. There is a special service staff in the elevator. When he sees Lin Shen, he smiles and says, "good evening, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen nodded faintly and didn''t speak.


    When the elevator reaches the 8th floor, in short, it follows Lin Shen out of the elevator and the fingerprint unlocks the lock. After the door is opened, it appears in front of a large flat floor apartment with an area of more than 500 square meters. The decoration style is low-key and luxurious.


    Lin Shen changed his shoes in the porch and walked to the living room. In short, he did it.


    In front of the French window next to the living room is a small bar. Lin Shenshi stood behind the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine. Then he stood in front of the French window. In short, he stood in the living room and looked at him.


    Lin Shen looked through the reflection of the glass window. In short, he chuckled


    "So calm?"


    To put it simply:


    "What can I do for you to help me?"


    "Is Miss Jane begging me?" Lin Shen turned back and leaned against the glass window, looking at the nearby, in short: "I may have a bad memory? What did you say to me in the hotel next to the movie city? "


    In short, step past and stand a few steps away from the forest


    "At that time, I said that I would never ask you in my life. I hope to see you in the future, and I can pretend not to see you."


    Lin Shen''s smile deepened


    "What is Miss Jane doing now?"


    "I beg you to help me." In short.


    In short, with this sentence finished, the whole space fell into silence. The needles in the air were still and could be heard. The two people''s eyes were glued together. No one took it back, and no one was half full of waves.


    "As long as you help me, I can do anything."


    In short, Lin Shen added this sentence. Then he laughed and looked back at the river scenery outside the window


    "As long as you are willing to compromise, Qi Yuebai can let bygones be bygones. Why do you come to me?"


    In short, he did not answer. Lin Shen then asked another question


    "What are the conditions for Qi Yuebai?"


    That kind of humiliation, in short, she was unwilling to repeat it from her own mouth. When she looked at Lin Shen, "is it important?"


    "What if I want to hear it?"


    "Is this also a part of the condition that you are willing to help me?"


    Lin Shen chuckled: "you can think so."

 Chapter 45

    A few seconds later, in short, he repeated what Qi Yuebai had said to himself in the hospital that day. He had no relevant attitude, as if it was someone else''s business. Lin Shenshi saw Jian''s expression from the French window and took a sip of red wine.


    "That''s why you came to me. You didn''t want to have a relationship with Qi Yuebai''s men, so you came to me." Lin Shen said with a smile: "in short, I''m standing in front of you at this time. It''s just your retreat, isn''t it?"


    In short, I didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would ask such a sentence. It''s not in line with his usual personality.


    In short, I don''t know how to answer this question.


    Lin Shen turned around and put the wine glass on the bar. He walked step by step to the bar. In short, he watched him approach step by step without flinching.


    "I ask you, what if Qi Yuebai''s original condition was to let you go to bed with him? Will you promise? "


    In short, looking at him, his face does not change


    "No


    Lin Shen, with a smile, raised his hand and picked up a wisp of hair in short, wrapped it around his fingertips to play: "is that right? Why? "


    His expression seems to be in the treatment of a lover like lingering, but in short, I know that Lin Shen is the kind of cannibal that looks very good. If he is not careful, he will swallow all the dregs.


    "Why should I promise him? If the result of this matter is that I have to sell myself to solve it, then Qi Yuebai is obviously not the best choice. " In short, looking at Lin Shen: "you can give me what he can, and you can also give what he can''t give."


    Lin Shenshi seemed to be interested in her words, and picked an eyebrow: "go on."


    "Besides, I don''t think you''ve played enough of the game of humiliating me. I believe you''d rather see me smash my pride and dignity around you than see me around Qi Yuebai. You and I have two years of marital relationship. Although you don''t take me as your wife in your heart, even a dog is what you used to keep, How can you bear to be domesticated? "


    In short, Lin Shen''s smile deepened. He let go of her hair and rubbed the top of her hair


    "You''re still so smart."


    In short, he looked at him and didn''t speak. He used to like to do these little movements, and in short, he also liked them, but at this moment, his heart was only sour.


    Her face remained calm and calm. She didn''t seem to care much about everything, but her hands were tightly clenched and her nails were trapped in the skin.


    Lin Shen looked down at her hand as if he had a feeling. With a faint smile, he turned and walked a few steps. He sat on the sofa and said:


    "But it''s all your idea, not mine."


    In short, close your eyes.


    Isn''t that enough? He has been so low that he still doesn''t think it''s enough?


    He bit his teeth and held back his sour eyes. In short, he maintained his original posture and stood in the same place. He didn''t go to Lin Shen''s face: "what else would Mr. Lin want me to do?"


    "Come here." When the forest is deep, speak.


    In short, after a few seconds of silence, he went to stand in front of Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at her from the bottom up


    "I don''t like to look up to others. I should have a begging attitude."


    In short, she looked at the sofa next to her, but she didn''t think that Lin Shen would let herself sit down. Since she didn''t sit down, it seemed that the only place she could go was at his feet.

 Chapter 46

    When she looked at Lin Shen, she wanted to find Zhi gaoqi''ang back a month ago and tell him, "I will never compromise.".


    But now, a month later, she has the impulse to do so, but she doesn''t have the courage. Leaving here can save her face and dignity, but what about Bai Jingting? Things are still unresolved.


    From the moment she stood downstairs, in short, there was no way back, because no matter what, in Lin Shenshi''s eyes, she had reshaped her bottom line, just how many problems.


    In that case, what can she worry about?


    In short, when she walked to the forest, she knelt down slowly.


    Lin Shen''s eyes had been on her all the time, and he didn''t make a sound to stop her. He didn''t even have any ups and downs in his mood. But if he looked carefully, there was a kind of mood called "happy" in his eyes.


    He left the back of the sofa, leaned slightly to shorten the distance between him and Jane, raised his hand to clamp Jane''s chin, forcing her to look up at herself


    "I''m a businessman. I never do business at a loss. If you want me to help you, you have to let me see value for money. But what else do you have that is worth my investment? I''ve played all the games I need to play. I really can''t think of anything else that''s worth my shot? "


    To put it simply, he met his gaze:


    "Why do you need me if Mr. Lin wants a woman? What kind of woman can''t be found? But what other women can''t give you, I can. "


    "Well?" Lin Shen was interested: "what? Let''s hear it. "


    "My face, pride, dignity and self-esteem are at your disposal. Don''t you feel more happy than those fleshy businesses?" In short, he said with a smile: "I don''t know how the Jane family offended you and put my father in prison. Jane''s family has become an accessory of Lin''s family, but how can it be more enjoyable than keeping enemies around and playing with them at will?"


    Lin Shen pinched her chin and suddenly increased her strength. In short, she frowned slightly, but she didn''t avoid it.


    "You should know that Bai Jingting likes you?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "I know."


    "Then you should have guessed that according to his character, if you knew that you had such a deal with me, you would come to work hard with me, wouldn''t you?" Lin Shen released his grip on her: "how are you going to solve it?"


    In short: "I naturally have my way. He won''t disturb you."


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter. After a moment, he asked:


    "How long do you want to exchange your freedom for my help?"


    "A year." In short.


    Lin Shen smiles slowly.


    In short, of course, she wanted to talk about half a year, a month, or even a day, but she also knew that Lin Shen didn''t feel sincere enough when she thought about it with her fingers.


    One year is not a lot of time. It won''t make Lin Shen feel that he didn''t play enough, and he won''t feel tired of playing too long.


    In short, the guess is right. When the time comes out, Lin Shen smiles with satisfaction, and even makes her get up. At that moment, he feels extremely funny. What time is it? He has the illusion of visiting ancient kings.


    "Your conditions are very attractive. I can let Bai Jingting come out." At last he let go.


    Thank you, Mr. Lin In short, light said: "that I..."


    "To go?" Lin Shen interrupted her: "don''t you want to listen to my rules?"


    In short, I didn''t speak, but I didn''t go.


    "I need you to live here. If you don''t like it, you can choose another place, but the premise is that you can''t live with Bai Jingting any more. Secondly, pets should have the consciousness of pets and be on call. Of course, I''m not hegemonist and won''t disturb your work, but I have the right to know your itinerary."


    "Third, during the duration of our transaction, you''d better not provoke me. I can let Bai Jingting out, and naturally let him in again."


    "Finally." Lin Shen looked at her: "I need to remind you that I am quite interested in your body."


    In short, I was stunned.

 Chapter 47

    When I came out of my apartment, it was already early in the morning. Even Jiangcheng, a city that never sleeps, was quiet.


    The deal with Lin Shenshi is the end she hopes, but she doesn''t feel lighthearted at the moment. After all, she will be entangled with Lin Shenshi again for a year from now on.


    Things have made progress. In short, I want to go back to Lincheng to see Bai Jingting and let him rest assured.


    When booking tickets, in short, I suddenly thought of the rules that Lin Shen said yesterday. After hesitation, I sent a text message to Luo Qing: I''m going to Lincheng today, and the date of my return is uncertain.


    She always comes back when Bai Jingting comes out.


    Not long after the text message was sent, the mobile phone rang. In short, there was no Lin Shenshi''s number, but the number with the mantissa of 8888 was unforgettable. He was almost superstitious about numbers. Not only the mobile phone number, but also the bank card and license plate number were serial numbers.


    In short, "hello?"


    "Back to Lincheng to meet my brother?" Lin Shen said with a smile: "don''t go back. I didn''t plan to let Bai Jingting come out so soon."


    In short:


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think it''s a good thing for children to learn a little bit."


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, there is a kind of anger of being played: "you promised me."


    "What''s the rush?" Lin Shen''s voice was calm: "I didn''t say not to let him out, did I? I''ll pick you up later. That''s it


    When Lin Shen Hung up, he left a short message.


    In short, he was really angry, but then he thought that although Lin Shenshi had said that he was hateful and frightening in the past two years, there was not a word empty. In short, he certainly did not want to deliver Bai Jingting''s future to Lin Shenshi''s uncertainty.


    But what else could she do besides wait?


    Lin Shen said "wait a minute." in short, from noon to 5 p.m., Luo Qing called to tell her that she had lost her temper when she went downstairs.


    Bentley stops at the door of the apartment. In short, he opens the door, but he doesn''t expect that Lin Shenshi is also in it. He is sitting in the back seat to close his eyes. In short, his action is not light, but he doesn''t open his eyes to have a look.


    "Where are we going?" After driving for a period of time, in short, I asked.


    Luo Qingwen raised his eyes and looked in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t speak. Lin Shen slowly opened his eyes, but didn''t look at them. In short, he said faintly: "go to help you solve the trouble."


    In short, I didn''t understand, but I didn''t ask. When the car was getting closer to the hospital, I knew that Lin Shen was going to take himself to find Qi Yuebai.


    At the door of Qi Yuebai''s ward, Lin Shenshi signals to knock on the door. In short, she doesn''t act immediately. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "Why do you have to go in person to solve the problem that you can solve by one phone call? And let me join you? "


    Lin Shen looked at it, in short, and chuckled


    "What? I don''t even bother to come here in person. Are you picky? "


    In short, she frowned slightly. She was obviously not very satisfied with his description, but she still repressed and did not retort. Maybe her attitude satisfied Lin Shenshi, so it was hard to explain


    "Do you really think that Qi Yuebai is just a lustful rascal who likes the hidden rules? There are so many gold owners in this circle. Like Qi Yuebai, almost everyone wants to be hidden by him. There are not many gold owners. Do you know why? "


    "The resources he has."


    "Yes, if you want to go into the mainstream film and television industry, you can''t do without his resources." Lin Shen looked at him and said: "besides, you are not worthy of me. Therefore, I set up an enemy. If I let him let Bai Jingting go, it is like letting him swallow his breath in this circle. When I come here personally, I give him face, and I don''t want to hate him. In the future, there will be other changes."


    In short, looking at Lin Shen:


    "So called hit a stick to give a sweet date?"


    Lin Shen smiles


    "It''s a way of life. You have to learn a lot after you leave the protection of Jian Songyuan. Today is a free lesson for you."

 Chapter 48

    In the ward, Qi Yuebai can''t help sneering and sneering at the appearance of Jianzhi


    "What? They are those who want to accompany me when they have figured out... "


    Qi Yuebai''s words haven''t finished, but he was attracted by the man behind him. Maybe it''s too incredible. It took him a few seconds to react. He wanted to get up, didn''t know where the wound was, and fell back to the bed.


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "if you are hurt, just lie down."


    Qi Yuebai smiles with pain


    "Why is Mr. Lin here? How dare you come to see me with such a small injury? "


    Lin Shen smiles faintly and sits on the sofa beside him


    "Little hurt? Are you sure


    Qi Yuebai didn''t dare to draw a conclusion for a moment, so he didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the room and said nothing. In short, he wondered why she appeared with Lin Shenshi?


    Although Lin Shenshi did show a little interest in this woman at the hotel that day, Qi Yuebai also mentioned it one or two times afterwards, but Lin Shenshi digged off the topic and seemed to have forgotten the existence of such a person.


    That''s why Qi Yuebai dares to use it in short. He doesn''t have to worry about the consequences that he can''t afford, but now he can''t understand the picture.


    In short, did he find Lin Shen, or did Lin Shen always have an interest in him?


    Qi Yuebai thought it over and said:


    "Why did Mr. Lin come with Miss Jane today?"


    Lin Shen didn''t answer Qi Yuebai''s question. He just looked at it and said, "what are you doing standing there? Come here


    In short, I don''t like the tone of Lin Shenshi''s speech. It''s like treating everything with no respect. But at this time, I''m not stupid enough to argue with Lin Shenshi. She walks over and stands in front of Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Shen looked at her with a slight frown.


    "Forget what you said last night? Well Lin Shen looked at it, in short.


    In short, I knew almost immediately that Lin Shen was referring to the sentence "I don''t like to look up at other people." in the past, two people could simply say that there was no way to retreat, but now in front of outsiders, she can''t do what she knelt at Lin Shen''s feet last night.


    But Lin Shen Shi did not give her the right to say "no".


    In short, after weighing up, she finally sat down on the single sofa next to Lin Shenshi. She thought Lin Shenshi would say something, but he didn''t even have a redundant emotion on him, as if he had hoped to do it.


    The more Qi Yuebai looked at them, the more he felt that something was wrong with them.


    When the forest is deep, open your mouth


    "Producer Qi, don''t be nervous. I just heard that there is a little trouble between you. If you have nothing to do today, please come and have a look."


    Qi Yuebai farfetched smile, dare not speak, in the heart but mutter: this words also listen to, Lin Shenshi is who? Would you be so bored that you would come in person for such a trivial matter? And to put it in a nutshell?


    It''s not just a young man who has just entered the society. From the moment Lin Shenshi and in short, Qi Yuebai knew that this event was likely to end.


    He doesn''t have to worry about his identity with Bai Jingting, but he can''t help giving Lin Shenshi face.


    "Producer Qi was beaten like this and lost face. Naturally, it can''t be done like this. Although I''m a peacemaker today, I want to help you earn face." Lin looked at what was so white. He said, "you call a few people over to hit the bottom of the book. As for what extent, you has the final say, how?"

 Chapter 49

    This is like a rogue leader general solution, let Qi Yuebai obviously Leng for a while, even one side of the short words also caught off guard.


    "What does Mr. Lin say? Even if I''m a jerk, I won''t beat a woman, will I?"


    "Women can''t beat that man?" Lin Shen said with a smile: "does producer Qi want to beat Bai Jingting? It''s not impossible


    When Lin Shen looked at it, in short, he frowned slightly.


    Although two years of marriage is a scam, even if it is a scam, Lin Shenshi should know what character Bai Jingting is. To make him bow his head and apologize to people like Qi Yuebai, let alone impossible, it is more likely to beat him again.


    But when Lin Shen didn''t speak, he just looked at her faintly. In short, he suddenly understood what Lin Shen Shi meant. After a moment, he got up and nodded to Qi Yuebai on the bed and apologized


    "Producer Qi, it''s my brother''s fault to hurt you. I apologize to you on behalf of Xiaobai. I hope you don''t care about villains."


    Qi Yuebai''s heart smothered a fire. Lin Shenshi put him up here with a few words. He didn''t want to hear any so-called apology at all. If he had to reconcile privately, he would really like to accept Lin Shenshi''s proposal and beat Bai Jingting back, but he didn''t know the truth of Lin Shenshi''s words.


    And in short, after apologizing, Qi Yuebai knew that even beating Bai Jingting had come to nothing.


    Lin Shenshi is protecting things that can be seen by everyone. In short, Bai Jingting is his younger brother. Lin Shenshi is protecting his elder sister and beating Bai Jingting over there. This is not to give Lin Shenshi face.


    Qi Yuebai had to swallow even if he had more grievances, so he gave a little smile


    "It''s inevitable for young people to be impulsive. Don''t do it next time."


    This is the most successful ending, but I don''t want to say anything else. Looking at Qi Yuebai, her face is not as humble as she was when she apologized, but more rebellious


    "Since I have apologized for Xiaobai and producer Qi has forgiven me, then producer Qi has nothing to say to me?"


    In short, Qi Yuebai was stunned for a moment, and Lin Shenshi also put his eyes on her. In short, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and said with a smile:


    "I apologize for Xiaobai''s injury. Isn''t producer Qi going to apologize to me? Why does Xiaobai hurt you for no reason? Do you need me to tell you clearly? "


    "You..."


    In short, he looked at him without expression, and there was no meaning of concession. The atmosphere became stiff. Lin Shen looked at him for a few seconds, and then he gave her a smile and reached for her.


    In short, she was silent for a few seconds, but she still walked over. This time, she didn''t use Lin Shenshi''s voice, so she consciously sat down next to Lin Shenshi. As soon as she sat down, Lin Shenshi''s fingers clamped her chin, and her strength was not light or heavy. In short, she frowned slightly at him.


    "Come back to me and bite the next day? Well


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Qi Yuebai looked at them all the time. At this time, through the dialogue between them, he realized what was going on


    "This is Mr. Lin''s new favorite?"


    When the forest is deep, gently hook your lips and let go


    "I''ve been idle recently, and I''ve been entertaining myself."


    This admitted the relationship between Lin Shen and herself, but it also showed her status in Lin Shen''s heart. However, she was like a pet in the family, but it was up to her master to beat a dog. Before Lin Shen kicked her off, her face was undoubtedly Lin Shen''s.


    In short, since he said the words that let Qi Yuebai apologize, even if Lin Shenshi was dissatisfied, he would not let her take back the words. After all, it was also his face.


    Qi Yuebai understood this, so he said:


    "I was bold before. I''m sorry to Miss Jane here. It''s a misunderstanding. That''s it."


    This kind of apology is discontented in short, but she also knows the reason to stop when it''s good. She doesn''t say anything more. Lin Shen glances at her faintly: "you go out first."

 Chapter 50

    In short, I don''t know what Lin Shenshi and Qi Yuebai said, or what deal they have reached, but the matter is really settled. Qi Yuebai withdraws the lawsuit, while Bai Jingting is only detained for 15 days for fighting.


    This is already the best result, in short, there is nothing unsatisfactory.


    As for Bai Jingting''s company, she couldn''t help, so she had to start all over again. I don''t know what kind of mood Bai Jingting would have when she came out to face such changes in her company.


    The most direct consequence of this series of accidents is that, in short, there is no money.


    All her savings have been invested in baijingting company. Now, in short, she has little money left after she has paid for Baihua sanatorium for a whole year. She has to spend more time on her work. On the one hand, she can make money, and on the other hand, she can avoid Lin Shenshi.


    He said that he would not interfere too much in his work.


    In short, after going to the company, Qi Yuebai''s affairs can be solved, so the loss of the company may be recoverable. She needs to have a new talk with Chen Dan, but the surprise is that although the matter between Qi Yuebai and her doesn''t get worse and is successfully solved, the resources affected by the company don''t come back.


    Qi Yuebai is still angry with the whole brokerage company because of his short words.


    When Chen Dan learned the purpose of the company, he couldn''t help laughing


    "I don''t know whose thigh you''re holding. Qi Yuebai let you go, but he let you go is to give you thigh face, not you. Qi Yuebai may not dare to irritate your thigh, but there are many people he dares to move, including our company."


    In short, looking at Chen Dan, he didn''t speak.


    "The beating of Qi Yuebai by your younger brother is very noisy, and people in the circle are waiting to watch the excitement and see the final result. But Qi Yuebai has finished so fast, and he has swallowed this breath. Do you think he will be willing? If you were Qi Yuebai, would you give the company resources regardless of the past? "


    "I said that if you offend Qi Yuebai, you don''t want to stay in this circle." Chen Dan looked at it. In short, his face was not very good-looking: "I signed you in to make money for the company, but in less than two months, I''ll see what trouble you''ve caused. It''s a big deal for you to hide your troubles, but how much responsibility do I have to bear? I want to make up for the loss of the company because of you. How did I fall in love with you at the beginning?"


    For the sake of this, I really don''t need any politeness. In short, I chuckled


    "Listen to this meaning, the company is going to snow me?"


    "Be content." "If it wasn''t for a settlement between Qi Yuebai and you, the company might have taken you to court for violating the contract regulations," Chen said


    In short, he got up and looked at Chen Dan


    "Then can''t I take over work in private?"


    "Work? Not to mention whether the contract we signed allows you to work in private, even if it allows, what kind of work can you receive? " Chen Dan chuckled out: "in short, it''s a fact that you offend Qi Yuebai in the circle. People who have relations with Qi Yuebai will give up thinking about you in order to avoid trouble. You should be very clear about this."


    In short, nod your head


    "What if I break my contract?"


    "Rescind?" Chen Dan is about to be in short naive smile: "Miss Jane, if you can take out the penalty, the company is also very happy to see its success, no one wants to raise a trouble, but do you have money?"


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Since there is no money for the company, why should the company let you go? It''s not logical, or is it that when you hold Lin Shen''s thigh, you can let the company let people go in one sentence? "

 Chapter 51

    Before leaving the company, in short, I met Yao Le who came to the company in the lobby. When the other party saw her, she was obviously stunned.


    In short, he nodded faintly, because he had nothing to say, so he was ready to pass by. But he didn''t want Yao Le, but he grabbed his arm


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I want to talk to you."


    In short, five minutes later, Yao Le sat in the staff tea room on the third floor of the company, where there was a private space for artists to rest. Now, as the first sister of the company, no one would disturb her if she went in, and her privacy was better than that of the coffee shop outside.


    Yao Le took a glass of water and put it in front of her


    "I hear it''s settled."


    "Well." In short, groping for the glass: "sort of."


    "Are you here today to find Chen Dan?" Yao Le sat opposite her: "she should have said a lot to make you uncomfortable, right?"


    In short, he smiles


    "If you come here to say good things for Chen Dan, I don''t have to listen to it."


    Yao Le smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "When I signed her, it was really for her to be able to tear up resources in the circle, but I really didn''t know that her resources were all torn up in this way. It was too late for me to regret and I got on the boat of thieves." In short, smile: "now this situation is sooner or later."


    "Want to break the contract?"


    "Well, I''m thinking of something."


    "I don''t have many contacts. The relationships in bed can''t stand scrutiny, but if you want to use money to solve this problem, I can help you."


    Yao Le''s words can''t help but amaze her. She almost doubts what she heard. After all, she and Yao Le didn''t even have a normal communication before today, but now they say they can lend money to themselves, which can''t help but surprise her.


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Yao Le asked with a smile.


    In short, nodded: "always feel not like what a good thing."


    "You don''t really fit in the entertainment industry with your outspoken nature." Yao Le sighed: "I don''t help you because of anything else. I said that I saw my shadow in you. If I can help you keep this pride, I''m quite willing to do it."


    In short, looking at Yao Le: "don''t you ask me how to solve the problem with Qi Yuebai?"


    "I don''t have to ask how to solve the problem so well in such a short time."


    In short, he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Yao Le: "but I know that if you have a choice, if you don''t compromise, you will never compromise. You are for your brother."


    Yao Le finished what she was about to say, and got up to leave. In short, she stopped her step and said:


    "Thank you."


    "No need." "Call me if you need to," Yao said


    After that, he thought that Jianzhi and himself didn''t exchange contact information. He gave his cell phone to Jianzhi with a smile. This time, Jianzhi didn''t refuse. He took it, entered his phone and dialed.


    Yao Le saved his phone number and looked up at it


    "Now if I say anything to you, is it a friendly reminder?"


    They met alone in the elevator when they were filming. Yao Le gave a friendly prompt to them, but in short, he refused, saying that there was no friendship between them, so there was no need to prompt them. Now Yao Le asks this again, but in short, he thinks the previous dialogue is childish and ridiculous.


    "You said


    "The gold Lord is not good to wait on. If you can withdraw, you can withdraw. If you can''t, you should also keep your heart. Don''t take the initiative in gold, and don''t ask for anything from the gold Lord because of the poor dignity, because in the eyes of the gold Lord, it won''t be noble whether you ask for it or not."


    Yao Le smile: "words are not good, but this is my experience."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, I just got home and received a call from Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu went to Lincheng. In short, she was sent. She was not allowed to leave Jiangcheng by Lin Shen. So she always sent someone to appease Bai Jingting. According to her understanding of Bai Jingting, the effect should not be very good.


    So when Xu Xu said at the other end of the phone that Bai Jingting didn''t believe it at all, she just sighed softly:


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it."


    "Squeak." Xu Xu hesitated, but finally said: "your brother asked me to tell you that if you do something stupid for him, he will kill that man!"


    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "Yes, I''ll wait for him."

 Chapter 52

    In short, before Bai Jingting killed Lin Shenshi, the mortal in Bai Jingting''s eyes, he called himself


    "Ten o''clock tonight, Songyue apartment."


    Without waiting for a word to be said, he hung up over there, obviously meaning that he would not be given a chance to say no.


    In short, I didn''t plan to refuse. After all, I refused once. Can I refuse all the time? What''s more, even if you really want to refuse, in short, you won''t choose to annoy Lin Shen before Bai Jingting comes out. It''s a very uneconomic thing.


    Based on the fact that she had been waiting for Lin Shen for a long time last time, in short, this time she was stuck in time. When she arrived at the apartment, it was less than 3 minutes to 10 o''clock. She thought Lin Shen hadn''t arrived yet, but she didn''t want to enter the lobby. The housekeeper of the apartment welcomed her


    "Mr. Lin asked me to take you up."


    "He''s here?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said with a smile, "it''s almost half an hour since I came here."


    In short, when I went up to the eighth floor, I stood in front of the door and wanted to raise my hand. When I knocked on the door, I found that the door was only hidden. In short, I immediately thought of this 500 square meter flat. It was unrealistic for Lin Shen to come and open the door for himself, so I pushed the door in.


    There are melodious piano music in the room. In short, when I change my shoes and enter the living room, I see Lin Shenshi sitting in a bathrobe in front of the French window playing a grand piano.


    This is not the first time to watch Lin Shen play the piano. When they were interested in it, they used to play with four hands. But that''s all in the past. In short, they didn''t let themselves think too much. After all, with the reality in front of them, too many memories will only make them look stupid.


    When she didn''t disturb Lin Shen, she sat on the sofa and waited for his instructions.


    For what Lin Shenshi asked her to do today, in short, it''s not without expectation, but it''s useless to think about it. No matter what Lin Shenshi asked her to do, she couldn''t refuse.


    Time passed quietly for a long time, Lin Shenshi had played from Chopin to Mozart, but he didn''t mean to stop. In short, in such a kind of false ease, he had some sleepiness.


    Maybe I fell asleep, maybe I didn''t.


    When Lin Shen''s cool fingers touched the cheek in short, she immediately woke up and resisted.


    Lin Shen just looked at her for a few seconds, then said faintly:


    "Take a bath."


    As expected, Lin Shenshi didn''t make people look up to him. In short, he knew that things were going on at this moment. He couldn''t escape tonight, so he didn''t want to waste his energy arguing about something. He calmly got up from the sofa and walked to the master bedroom without hesitation. Before entering the door, Lin Shen suddenly stopped her


    "I thought you''d have to ask for it before you agreed."


    In short, without looking back, he stood at the door of the master bedroom without turning on the light and turned his back to him: "whoring money?"


    "It''s rare that you have self-knowledge."


    In short, he smiles


    "Since Mr. Lin opened his mouth, I can''t be ungrateful. I want to terminate my contract with the brokerage company and ask Mr. Lin for help."


    "Yes." Lin Shen was very happy: "but it depends on your performance later."


    In short, he was silent for a long time. Because he turned his back to Lin Shen, he could not see her expression. He only heard her voice a moment later, but only one simple word:


    "Good."

 Chapter 53

    In short, when he came out of the bathroom, Lin Shenshi just went into the bedroom. He looked up and down like a commodity. In short:


    "Go to bed."


    In short, it didn''t move, she said


    "When Lin Shen was young, I was very curious about one thing."


    "You said


    "Don''t you think it''s disgusting to be with me every time?" In short, he looked at him with a smile: "what are you doing now? Self abuse? "


    When Lin Shen thought it was a big problem, he was very happy


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    It''s a very simple question for Lin Shenshi, but he didn''t answer it immediately. He walked to the wall step by step. In short, he pushed her to the wall step by step to let her retreat. In short, he didn''t have any fear. He raised his head to meet his sight


    "What does Mr. Lin want to do here?"


    Lin Shen raised his hand and clasped his chin. Sometimes he rubbed it, sometimes he forced it, which made him frown slightly


    "In short, it''s not your body that makes me sick. On the contrary, I''m very interested in her."


    This kind of barefaced words, combined with Lin Shen''s naked sight, is a bit uncomfortable, but in short, he chose patience.


    "What makes me sick is the fact that I am married to you, and I have to pretend to be in love if I don''t love you. Now that you are in front of me, I can do whatever I want you to do. I will not feel sick, but also feel that it is a kind of fun."


    "Should I be honored that you are still interested in me?" In short, look at him.


    "I hope you have such awareness, but I know you won''t." Lin Shen gently rubbed his face with the back of his hand: "I''m still very clear about your temperament, but I''d like to remind you that I''m uncertain, so please me and don''t let me lose interest in you so soon, or I won''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    In short, the hands hanging on both sides of the body hold tightly, but the smile on the face does not recede


    "You will not."


    Lin Shen picked an eyebrow: "how can I see it?"


    "Millennium fox, don''t play Liaozhai again?" In short, he looked at him with a smile: "you may lose interest in me one day, but it''s definitely not recent. You''re not tired of this kind of picture that I have to kneel down to beg for mercy when I''m desperate, are you?"


    It has to be said that after two years of marriage, he has a certain understanding of Lin Shenshi.


    What she said was right. What Lin Shenshi wanted to see, in short, was that he put aside all his pride and dignity, and was completely dazzled by life.


    Although in short, she has compromised with Lin Shenshi because of Bai Jingting''s affairs, Lin Shenshi knows very well that in short, it is only a superficial compromise. She stands in front of her eyes and looks at her own eyes to know that her heart has not compromised. She is just like the most cunning fox. As long as she finds the slightest opportunity, she will try her best to escape from this predicament.


    He wants to tame, in short, break her pride.


    And this, in short, is clear.


    Lin Shen looks at Jane and smiles. Then he suddenly changes his face the next second. He directly clasps Jane''s wrist and throws her on the big bed beside him


    "That''s right. I really don''t think it''s enough, but on the other hand, I don''t think it''s enough, that''s your body!"

 Chapter 54

    In short, from the 24th birthday, I didn''t think that I would have any skin relationship with Lin Shenshi. They may not have a life and death hostile relationship, but they will never lie in the same bed as they are now.


    He was a little crazy today, which made him feel humiliated and unable to resist. He really did not treat her as a person from the beginning to the end, as he said, so that in short, he was made unconscious in the end.


    When I wake up, the window is bright, and there is no one around.


    When Lin Shenshi left, in short, he didn''t know.


    In short, she turned over and felt sore all over, as if her whole body had been disassembled and reorganized. She lay in bed for a long time and then got out of bed. She simply cleaned up and left the apartment, but met Luo Qing sitting there in the hall on the first floor.


    It seems that... It doesn''t seem that he is just waiting for himself.


    Luo Qing saw that in short, got up from the sofa in the lobby and walked to the front of him


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Lin asked me to take you to a place."


    In short, looking at Luo Qingxiao: "can you refuse?"


    Luo Qing looked at the short words did not speak, short words will know what it means, raised his feet to go out of the time said: "let''s go."


    Luo Qing didn''t bring anyone here today. If he insists on not going, it must be OK. But in short, he doesn''t embarrass Luo Qing. If he doesn''t go today, it will be tomorrow. It''s just a matter of time.


    I don''t know what Lin Shenshi is going to do, but what Lin Shenshi asks her to do, in short, she must have a spirit of 120 points. Otherwise, if she is sold, she may count the money for him.


    When the car stops, simply look out of the window: Baina media, the brokerage company of Lin''s group.


    She seems to know what Lin Shen asked her to do.


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with the gold owner when he looks for Lin Shen. Except that he doesn''t look like an individual in bed, he at least promises to fulfill his own affairs quickly, even with colored eggs.


    Yesterday, she just said that she would ask Lin Shenshi to help solve the contract with Chen Dan, but she didn''t want her to help find the next family.


    Baina is Lin''s, Lin''s is Lin Shen''s, if you can, in short, you don''t want to have anything to do with Lin Shen''s, or even Lin Shen''s, but now Bai Jingting''s beating Qi Yuebai puts her in a position that she has to compromise.


    In the case of offending Qi Yuebai, no one will sign it.


    The only company that wants her is still the best in the industry. If she doesn''t accept it, she seems to be a bit ignorant.


    Baina''s predecessor was Jane''s media, so the headquarters of Lin''s group is not here. Luo Qing took jianyanyi road to the 12th floor by elevator, handed her over to a lady surnamed Jiang, and then left. In short, she was totally confused.


    Her name is Jiang Chen. She is 32 years old. She has just joined Baina. She wears black framed glasses. Her dress is not fashionable. Her expression is also a little timid. She feels out of place with this modern office. In a word, she greets her with a smile


    "Hello, I''m in short."


    "I know, I know." Jiang Chen led him to a small conference room: "President Gu told me two days ago."


    In short, before knowing who Gu always was, Jiang Chen handed her a piece of information


    "Take a look at this contract. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    This contract is about the brokerage contract with ChenDan company in short. The terms of termination are very easy. It''s just a symbolic loss. The money is so small that it can be paid in short. She is not interested in knowing how Lin Shenshi did it. Just terminate the contract.


    In short, after signing the contract, Jiang Chen took it over and looked at it carefully. Then he laughed: "I still have a contract here. Have a look."

 Chapter 55

    It''s similar to what I imagined. It''s a brokerage contract with Baina media. In short, it''s what Luo Qing felt when she was brought here, so it''s no surprise. In short, she looked at it very carefully, almost one by one. There was no problem in front of her. She didn''t care about the profit sharing, but the contract period made her not understand


    "Three years?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chen said with a smile, "it''s three years."


    "Why three years?"


    Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment, and his expression was also a little vague: "why... Can''t it be three years?"


    Of course, it can''t be three years. The contractual transaction between her and Lin Shenshi only lasts for one year. After the end of this transaction, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Shenshi, including Lin Shenshi''s affairs.


    But in front of her, Jiang Chen didn''t understand anything. In short, he couldn''t tell her the whole story. He gave her a faint smile


    "I''ll make a call."


    Jiang Chen nodded: "OK, you fight."


    In short, I don''t want to make the relationship between myself and Lin Shenshi well known, especially in Lin Shenshi''s company. So in short, I got up and went to the free area outside the office. Between Lin Shenshi and Luo Qing, I chose the former without hesitation. Lin Shenshi didn''t refuse to answer her phone, just got through and didn''t speak


    "I''m in Baina."


    "So? Should I praise you for getting up early? "


    In short, frown: "can you talk well?"


    "If you think I don''t speak well, you can hang up the phone. How much time do you think I have to listen to what you say here?"


    In short, he suspected that Lin Shenshi had taken the wrong medicine today. When he comforted himself, he could bear to speak


    "Why is it about three years with Baina''s agent? Isn''t our relationship going to end in a year? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. In short, he heard the sound of turning the paper through the receiver. He should also be busy. After a few seconds, Lin Shen opened his mouth


    "In short, do you think I''m trying to get you into a contract? Is this a trap? "


    "No, I just don''t think it''s logical. After the transaction, I don''t think you want to see me very much. If I''m still in your company, isn''t it in your way?"


    Lin Shen gave a cold hum over there


    "I''m a little pleased with your self-knowledge."


    In short, I can''t do it with anger and don''t speak any more.


    Lin Shenshi was silent for a few seconds on the phone and said:


    "Although Baina belongs to the Lin family, I don''t have the right to manage it. I do ask Baina to sign you, but what do you think of yourself as? Is it worth even asking about such a small matter as the contract? If you think the contract is unreasonable, you can choose not to sign it. "


    When Lin Shen finished, he hung up the phone. In short, she was stunned for a while, and was directly laughed. She tried to suppress the surging emotion in the corridor.


    After she calmed down, she knew that she might be a bit of a dead horse. When any brokerage company in the circle signs a contract, unless it is a top celebrity, the term of the contract is generally not too short.


    It takes time for the company to promote an artist. I just spent a lot of resources to promote you. After you became popular, you immediately went to other places. So three years has been a rare time in the circle. It''s just that I brought the transaction between myself and Lin Shenshi into my work.


    In short, when he returned to the office, Jiang Chen laughed: "is there anything wrong with the contract?"


    "No problem." In short, go over and sign your name at the end of the contract.


    What Lin Shenshi said is not wrong. If she thinks there is a problem, she can not sign it. But reality does not seem to give her the capital to refuse. When she offends Qi Yuebai, no one wants her to be in trouble except Baina.


    After signing the contract, in short, ask Jiang Chen:


    "Who''s my agent?"


    Jiang Chen blinked


    "You don''t have an agent."

 Chapter 56

    In short, I think it may be the wrong way to get up today, that''s why there are a series of strange ideas.


    Is it reasonable to sign a brokerage company without a broker? It''s obviously unreasonable, but it did happen. In short, no, she knew that Jiang Chen was an employee too, so she didn''t embarrass her. She just asked:


    "Is that how the company arranges it?"


    "Yes." Jiang Chen nodded: "maybe I have a different plan for you."


    In short, we can only smile: "what about my job?"


    "You can get a job yourself."


    "..." in short, it has been blinded by the operation strength of Baina: "are you sure?"


    Jiang Chen nodded: "sure, that''s what the contract says."


    In short, he began to read the contract again and found that there was nothing wrong with what Jiang Chen said. The next line of the contract date did say that artists could find a job by themselves before the brokers were clearly assigned.


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    I don''t know if it''s time to break the contract now? How can a company like this still survive? It''s not logical.


    But even if it was no longer logical, in short, the words had already been signed. There was no turning back, no agent, no job. In short, there was nothing to do while staying in the company. So she decided to go home. Before leaving Jiang Chen''s office, she asked:


    "Do all the artists signed by the company have no agents like me?"


    Jiang Chen finally shook his head and said:


    "No, you''re the only one. I don''t know why."


    In short: "thank you."


    "No Jiang Chen smiles.


    In short, there is no difference between signing this contract and not signing it. There is no control or requirement on her, and she even has to find a job by herself. In short, I want to ask you why I want to sign you? Why should I share my job with you?


    In fact, she really couldn''t help asking, and then Jiang Chen explained to her with a smile:


    "No, before you have an agent, the company won''t take a share of all the work income."


    In short: "last question, who is in charge of Baina now?"


    "Gu Qichi, President Gu."


    In short, Wen Yan was a bit surprised.


    Although Gu Qichi''s name is not known to everyone, she is well-known in the entertainment industry. She is a top agent in the industry, a typical strong woman. Unlike Chen Dan''s pimping style, she has a good family background and holds shares in many film and television companies, so she has many resources.


    It''s just what she doesn''t want. There''s nothing she doesn''t want.


    However, she has always been independent before. She has tried to cooperate with her many times, and the other side is not moved. However, she doesn''t want to change her name, and Gu Qichi directly becomes the person in charge.


    How did Lin Shenshi let Gu Qichi work for him? In short, she didn''t know and didn''t bother to think about it. The only thing she wanted to do now was to go home and lie in bed for a rest.


    All night long, she''s sore all over now.


    But in short, I just let myself have a day off and began to submit resumes to all the troupes. But a week later, her resumes didn''t even show up. It''s one thing to be anxious, but what''s more anxious is that Bai Jingting is coming back.


    I''m afraid I can''t hide what happened between myself and Lin Shenshi.

 Chapter 57

    Bai Jingting came out a week later. Xu Xu accompanied him back to Jiangcheng from Lincheng. Originally, Bai Jingting was full of doubts and anger, but when he opened the door to the truth, he saw a pale face and swallowed it.


    What''s the matter with you


    In short, sitting on the sofa and looking at him for a few seconds, "how did you get so ugly?"


    Bai Jingting has lost a lot of weight and has no flesh on his face. After 15 days of detention, he seems to be a little out of shape now. But even so, he is still a handsome guy. He is totally different from ugliness. In short, it''s just to make him relax.


    But there is something about it in short. Bai Jingting can''t relax. He raises his hand and touches his forehead. In short, it''s not hot. He is so anxious that he wants to send her to the hospital


    "Zhizhi, are your relatives here?"


    In short, nodded: "well."


    In short, before the divorce, she had never tasted what dysmenorrhea was like. Even though she had no mother by her side since childhood, she was taken good care of by Bai Hua.


    Everyone says that dysmenorrhea will not hurt her child after birth, but in short, it makes her feel miserable every month after birth. It seems that this physiological reaction reminds her of what kind of experience she once had.


    She and Bai Jingting had been separated for a year. After returning home, they kept filming. They got together less and left more. Naturally, they didn''t know that in short, they had such a problem. At this time, they were at a loss.


    "Pain... What should I do with this pain? To the hospital? "


    Xu Xu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing


    "Drink more hot water."


    Bai Jingting immediately got up to pour, Xu Xu curled his lips and sat beside him in short: "does it hurt badly? Didn''t I buy you ibuprofen last time? If you can''t stand it, take another one. "


    In short, shake your head: "OK."


    "You look so white. No wonder your brother is worried."


    In short, smile: "these days hard for you."


    "It''s not hard." Xu Xu smiles, and then thinks of something: "sister Dan called me two days ago and said that you and the company terminated?"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xu Xu wants to say something. Before he opens his mouth, he takes a look at Bai Jingting in the kitchen and makes sure that he won''t come here now


    "Squeak, is that what I think?"


    Although Xu Xu is only an assistant, she has been in the circle for a long time and knows how many dark and dirty things there are. In short, she knows the current situation and the position of the company. She can understand that she can terminate the contract so quickly and smoothly under such circumstances. Xu Xu can''t think of a second possibility.


    In short, nod your head


    "Yes."


    Xu Xu opened his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything. In a word, no one can say that she was wrong.


    "Now I''ve broken my contract, but I''ve got a new company. If you''re willing to follow me, you''ll resign. If you''re not willing, I respect your choice."


    Almost without hesitation, Xu Xu replied:


    "Of course I''ll follow you."


    In short, smile: "OK, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I know." Xu Xu doesn''t care about this, she is more curious about another thing: "which company did you sign? Who is the agent? "


    "Baina."


    Xu Xu Leng for a moment, the next second will jump up from the sofa, was briefly pressed: "don''t make a noise."


    In the end, it''s the people in the circle. Xu Xu only needs to think about it a little bit to know who is behind the help. In short, she didn''t expect that it would be related to Lin Shenshi.


    Before the surprise was over, Bai Jingting came over with hot water and glanced around their faces


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 58

    Although Bai Jingting should know something about Lin Shenshi sooner or later, in short, he was not in the mood to argue with him today, so he shut up. Xu Xu is always a smart guy, so he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jingting was naturally fooled by a clever and skillful actor. After all, what he was worried about now was his physical discomfort. Seeing that he had finished the hot water he brought, Bai Jingting asked:


    "Are you better?"


    Xu Xu burst out laughing


    "Brother, do you think this hot water is a magic medicine?"


    Looking at the pale face in short, Bai Jingting could not help frowning, but before he said anything, the telephone on the dining table rang. In short, he had a look:


    "Mine, go and get my phone."


    Bai Jingting got up and went. Xu Xu looked at him. In short, "you can''t miss his thoughts on you, can you? How can you talk to him? "


    In short, the heart is tired


    "Who knows, I didn''t find out when he had such a mind on me."


    Bai Jingting wanted to take the mobile phone and give it to him. In short, he could see the familiar 8888 on the screen of the mobile phone. He was not calm in a moment. He looked up at the person who was talking with Xu Xu. In short, he cut off the phone, but before he left, the phone rang again. Bai Jingting frowned and picked it up.


    "As soon as Bai Jingting came out, you were disobedient?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jingting said


    When Lin Shenshi answered the phone, Bai Jingting didn''t show any surprise: "did you go home? What was the experience of the detention center? "


    Bai Jingting couldn''t help getting angry, but he was worried about the current situation. He just went to his bedroom with his mobile phone. The moment he closed the door, Bai Jingting said:


    "Lin Shen, what did you do?"


    "I think you owe me a thank you."


    "I thank you?" Bai Jingting snorted coldly: "thank you for what? Thank you for hurting me. In short, did you make my mother a vegetable


    Bai Jingting''s question made Lin Shenshi silence for a few seconds: "I won''t tell you, let me answer the phone in short. If you really don''t want to answer the phone in short, please tell her that I''ll see you at the same place at 10 o''clock this evening."


    When Lin Shen finished, he hung up the phone, but Bai Jingting recognized another meaning in the words? It''s not the first time they''ve met? When did you meet? And why? Lin Shen said he owed him a thank-you, this thank-you is why and thank, but Bai Jingting did not dare to think.


    But he was never used to escaping. He just called back after a few seconds of silence. Lin Shen didn''t answer. He called again, and Lin Shen turned off the phone directly.


    In short, when she finished talking with Xu Xu, she was surprised to find that there was something wrong. Bai Jingting took a phone for herself and disappeared. In short, she had a bad premonition. But before she got up to have a look, she saw Bai Jingting come out of his room with her phone in her hand.


    As soon as Xu Xu looks at Bai Jingting''s face, she has a hunch that the next thing may not be very good. She takes a look. In short, she shakes her head


    "Go back first."


    Xu Xu said: "Zhizhi, I won''t leave first. I''ll stay at the door. I promise I won''t listen to you. You can tell me when you''ve finished solving the problem, so that I can rest assured."


    In short, with a sigh:


    "Sit down."


    Bai Jingting completely ignored the conversation between them and stepped forward, staring at them. In short:


    "What happened to you and Lin Shen?"

 Chapter 59

    In short, I didn''t think that when I got to this point, I would have to say something to cover up Bai Jingting, so I looked at his sight and spoke calmly:


    "That''s what you want."


    A few simple words, but like an invisible hand tightly grasped Bai Jingting''s throat, he felt that he was about to be out of breath, he never thought that in short, he would be involved with Lin Shen, and he didn''t think that this kind of involvement was because of himself.


    Reason tells him not to get angry. In short, it''s his own fault to do this. But if he can keep his mind at any time, maybe he has emerged into an immortal and is not in this world at all.


    Bai Jingting''s hand holding the mobile phone has burst out. Xu Xu looks at it and feels afraid. It seems that he can call at any time, so he hasn''t sat down to guard against Bai Jingting. If he really wants to do it, he can help block it.


    But Bai Jingting''s reason did not completely lose. He would not do it. Even if he wanted to move, he would greet himself.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his face was gloomy. In short, he looked at him for a few seconds and got up from the sofa with a sigh


    "Xiaobai..."


    "In short... Do you know what you''re doing?" Bai Jingting looked at her with a sad face: "how long did the Jane family have an accident, how long did you divorce him? Have you forgotten what he did to you? What the hell are you thinking


    "Why?" Bai Jingting said in a hoarse voice: "why do you want to get involved with him? I thought I would rather go to jail and kowtow to that son of a bitch if I didn''t say you know it. I don''t want you to have anything to do with Lin Shenshi! "


    Bai Jingting''s words make Xu Xu''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect to hear such a big secret. She suddenly felt that it was a very wrong choice that she didn''t leave just now.


    In short, she has no energy to care what Xu Xu is thinking. She just frowns at Bai Jingting''s words


    "Xiaobai, can we calm down and have a good talk?"


    "How can you calm me down? You know what I think of you. I don''t believe you. You don''t know I like you. You know everything, but you come back to him. Now you calm me down? " Bai Jingting chuckled: "I can''t calm down. I said that if you do something stupid, I will kill that person. Now I will kill that scum!"


    When Bai Jingting finished speaking, he stepped to the door. In short, he didn''t even want to stop him. But in such a state, Bai Jingting''s blocking was insignificant. In short, he couldn''t stop him twice, so he had to walk quickly in front of him


    "Can you be more mature?"


    In short, her face was not so pale because of her anger. Bai Jingting looked at her


    "What did you say? Do you think I''m naive? "


    "Aren''t you naive? If I were you, I would learn a lesson from beating Qi Yuebai, instead of beating another person on the first day out of detention! This time I betrayed myself and fished you out of the detention center. Next time you go in, what price are you going to make me pay? Well


    "I..."


    "What are you doing?" In short, he interrupted: "do you think Lin Shenshi would be merciful to you if he agreed to take you out? Don''t be naive. He wants you to do one more thing so that I can kneel down and beg for mercy again


    Bai Jingting lost control and roared: "I didn''t want you to do this for me!"


    "Yes! You didn''t! " In short: "but if I have to face several years of prison for protecting you today, and you can save me by paying your body and dignity, will you watch me go to prison or make a deal with that person?"

 Chapter 60

    Bai Jingting looked at her, in short, could not say a word. Even though he was still angry and dissatisfied with her and Lin Shen, he could not deny that if he really faced the same choice as in short, he might do the same.


    It''s just


    "In short, it''s worse than killing me!" Bai Jingting red eyes staring at her: "I am a man, let you because I go to suffer such humiliation, protect me behind you, have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "If I hadn''t thought about that, you would be in jail now."


    "I''d rather go to jail!" Bai Jingting roared, "you don''t know what I want!"


    In short, I didn''t speak for a few seconds. I just looked at him quietly. After a moment, I chuckled


    "Yes, I don''t know what you want, and I''ve never thought about that. All I know is that Jane''s family is not the original Jane''s family. My father is in prison, and aunt Bai can only be taken care of all her life. She can''t take care of herself, and I don''t want to lose any more family members!"


    "Of course, I can ignore everything, let Qi Yuebai sue you, let you do prison, and then? Bai Jingting, you tell me, and then what


    Bai Jingting wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound when he touched the pale face.


    "Do you think Qi Yuebai will bypass me if he sends you in?" In short, he said with a smile: "don''t be naive. In this circle, only when you have a background can you get a firm foothold and have the right to speak. Even if it ends with you in prison, it''s just a superficial end. Qi Yuebai won''t let me go at all. He will target me everywhere and even let me have no drama. No one dares to use me until I give up and go back to beg him."


    "Why do you have to be in this circle? Is this circle so good? Do you just enjoy being sought after? "


    Bai Jingting regretted this sentence, because he didn''t care about it until he put it simply. If she was a vain person, if she enjoyed flowers and applause, then she would not have been an 8-line star who nobody knew.


    In short, I didn''t care about the gains and losses of his words with him. I calmed down and looked at him


    "I don''t have to be in this circle, but this is my major. If I left this circle in the past, my father raised me and Lin Shen spoiled me, but what do I have now? Do you like it? But when I left this circle and let Qi Yuebai not aim at me, you were in prison at that time, and you told me, "who should I rely on?"


    "I..."


    "Because of many things, when you don''t like Lin Shen, you hate him. So do I, but it''s better than me to compromise with Qi Yuebai, isn''t it? At least when Qi Yuebai didn''t dare to offend Lin Shen, I signed with his company now, and then I didn''t have to think about who would beat me in this circle. " In short, he said with a smile: "besides, at least Lin Shenshi and I were husband and wife. After two years in the same bed, I didn''t suffer a loss."


    Bai Jingting frowned and looked at her. After a long time, he finally calmed down and thought about himself. He couldn''t help slapping himself in the face


    "It''s my fault."


    In short, it''s too late to stop.


    "It''s my fault." Bai Jingting said: "if I had just taught that son of a bitch a lesson, instead of impulsively beating him into a serious injury and not causing so much noise, there would not have been anything at all. It was my fault."


    "Xiaobai..."


    "I''m qualified to yell at you, you''re for me, and I''m just the one who''s causing trouble."


    With these words, Bai Jingting turned and walked to his room. In short, he thought of calling him, but the doorbell rang at this time.

 Chapter 61

    Luo Qing''s appearance here at this time is not unexpected.


    The phone call from Bai Jingting must have been from Lin Shenshi. He wanted to summon himself. Since Bai Jingting didn''t convey his will, he had to send someone to come.


    But she didn''t want to go.


    In a word, she is very tired today. She can foresee that if she goes to see Lin Shen, the scene will not be very good


    "I''m not feeling well today. Please let Mr. Lin know."


    Luo Qing didn''t speak, but she stood still. Her posture was very obvious. At that moment, she suddenly understood that Lin Shenshi was not very happy today. She wanted to see her pain to heal herself, so she had to see her anyway. In short, she was silent for a few seconds


    "You go back first. I''ll go by myself later."


    "Good." Luo Qing answered and left.


    In short, she closed the door and maintained this posture. After standing in the same place for a few seconds, she turned back and walked back to the living room. Xu Xu still kept a surprised and rigid posture at the beginning. She seemed to be alive when she saw that she had come over. But even though her curiosity at the moment had poked 108 holes in her heart, she did not dare to ask at this time.


    "Squeak." Xu Xu said: "or... Shall I go back first?"


    In short, I leaned back on the sofa and looked at her lazily


    "Nothing to ask?"


    "It''s too much." But I don''t think it''s a good time to talk, is it


    In short, he didn''t really want to talk. After a few seconds of silence, he got up and said, "I''ll change my clothes. Let''s go together later."


    "Good."


    In short, she didn''t want to dress up. She just changed into a simple casual dress and came out. She didn''t even bother to make up. When she walked out of the bedroom door, she took a look at the opposite room of Bai Jingting. When she went to knock on the door, she suddenly felt that it was unnecessary, so she left directly with Xu Xu. Before going out, she took a painkiller just in case.


    Before the car Xu Xu called with his mobile phone arrived, they had to stand on the side of the road and wait. They didn''t know whether it was the light or not. In short, their faces seemed a little whiter


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital first? I don''t think you look right


    In short, shake your head:


    "It''s very good. I can sell it in the past."


    "..." Xu Xu didn''t know what the grudge between them was, but now it must be visible to the naked eye: "I''ll go with you?"


    "No, I''m not interested in letting a third person know my miserable side." In short, he looked at her with a smile: "don''t worry."


    When the car came, Xu Xu sent it to the place and began to tell her, as if she was not going to meet someone, but to rush into the dragon''s den. In short, she had no choice but to turn around and leave her in the same place.


    The door of the apartment was just as open as last time. In short, when she pushed the door in, there was no Lin Shen in the living room. She was too lazy to look for it and sat down on the sofa.


    The body is not comfortable, this all the way over is to let her whole person almost collapse, stomachache, backache, and even thigh pain, but these are less than today''s messy things caused by headache, she closed her eyes on the sofa, closed her eyes for the next battle to prepare, suddenly the mobile phone ring interrupted her thoughts.


    The phone was from Lin Shen''s time. She put it on the coffee table in front of her. She didn''t answer it or even plan to see it. However, the caller seemed to have been pressed the persistent switch and didn''t stop after ringing three times. In short, she was a little upset. She got up to hang up the silence, but when she didn''t want to reach out, she saw the above string of numbers and stopped again.


    It''s sister-in-law Zhang.


    If sister-in-law Zhang was still left by Lin Shen, she should take care of shallowly. Is it something shallowly that she keeps calling?


    At the thought of this possibility, in short, she didn''t keep a clear mind any more. She answered Lin Shenshi''s phone, but before she spoke, a crisp sentence came from the other end of the phone: "Dad!"

 Chapter 62

    This voice just like a body fixed incantation to put it in the distance, her head that she didn''t know how to react was blank.


    She heard her daughter''s voice for the first time. It turned out that she could speak and call her father. It turned out that her voice was so beautiful


    When the mobile phone was taken away from her ear, in short, she didn''t respond. She looked at Lin Shen reflexively, but Lin Shen didn''t look at her. She looked down at the screen of the mobile phone and frowned slightly. In short, she went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Before the balcony door was closed, in short, I heard Lin Shen''s extremely gentle voice:


    "What''s the matter? Do you miss Dad... "


    In short, when she looks at Lin Shen, she imagines what she is talking about on the phone. She should not talk too much. She is only a 15 month old child, but she really wants to listen to that child''s voice again. I don''t know if she will have the chance to call her mother in her life.


    They were supposed to have a warm home, but it was destroyed by some hatred that they didn''t understand so far.


    Mother daughter separation, husband and wife stranger.


    When Lin Shenshi came back, in short, she just mentioned a little bit of spirit, but she didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would raise her hand to hold her neck after throwing her mobile phone on the sofa, and suppress her on the sofa. He tightened his strength on his hand. He looked at himself with a sinister face and gave a cold warning


    "What did I say when I divorced a year ago? Huh? Did I tell you not to see this kid for the rest of your life? You think I''m kidding you? "


    Lin Shenshi was really angry, so that in short, she couldn''t pronounce a complete word in her throat. It didn''t help that she patted Lin Shenshi''s arm. Just when she thought she would die like this, Lin Shenshi mercifully spared her life.


    In short, it''s like coughing up the whole lung.


    Lin Shen sat on the side and looked on coldly.


    A few minutes later, in short, she finally calmed down. She sat up with her tired body, and did not care about Lin Shen''s violence. Her eyes looked at a corner, but there was no focal length. A few seconds later, she said:


    "She... Can talk already."


    It is self-evident who this "she" is. When Lin Shen looked at her, he sneered


    "It''s not something you should care about."


    "I don''t even have the qualification to ask if I don''t go to see her? Whether you admit it or not, I am her... "


    "You are not!" Lin Shen sternly interrupted her: "shallow is my child, and you have nothing to do with it."


    In short, Wen Yan chuckled


    "Lin Shen Shi, how can you say such naive words? You''re the only child? Do you come out of life alone? Or is there another side of your body structure that I don''t know? "


    "You don''t understand me?" Lin Shen''s voice had completely cooled down.


    In short, Surrender:


    "I didn''t mean to rob the child from you. You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t want the child at the beginning, and now I don''t have the time to support it, and I don''t have the patience to teach it."


    When Lin Shen saw her, his eyes were so cold that people didn''t dare to look directly at her. In short, he noticed that his eyes turned and looked at her. His eyes collided for a few seconds. In short, he slowly laughed


    "What? Isn''t that what you want? Or is there something you can say but I can''t? "


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he got up directly from his seat, lifted him up from the sofa and strode to the door.


    He wants to throw this woman out, otherwise he really doesn''t guarantee that he won''t kill her!


    In short, she knew that her words just now angered Lin Shen Shi, but she didn''t expect that Lin Shen Shi would react like this. Her body was struggling to support her. At this time, she couldn''t keep up with Lin Shen''s steps, but she didn''t beg for mercy. There was nothing more comfortable for her than to leave this ghost place.


    It''s just that my stomach is getting more and more painful, and the pain is beginning to blur in front of my eyes.


    The house is so big that it''s the distance from the living room to the door. In short, it seems that you can''t get anywhere.

 Chapter 63

    As soon as he got to the door, Lin Shen felt that the weight in his hand had suddenly increased a lot. Before he knew what was going on, the person behind him had already fallen on his back. Lin Shen was reflexive and avoided. When he turned back, in short, he had fallen to the ground.


    Since we met today, Lin Shenshi has been in an angry spot all the time because he answered his phone in short. He didn''t notice any difference between him and his usual.


    In other words, even if it''s different, he may not care.


    Seeing her fall to the ground, Lin Shen''s first reaction is not what happened to her, but that this woman is acting with herself. After all, this is her major and she has a criminal record here.


    Lin Shen raises his foot and kicks


    "What''s your trick?"


    In short, it didn''t move.


    When Lin Shen was about to kick again, he found that in short, there was blood on his trousers. He was stunned. Then he bent down to pick her up and strode away from the apartment.


    In the hospital, Shen Yi has been staring at the opposite Lin Shen for a long time. Although Qi Yuebai''s withdrawal of the lawsuit has prepared Shen Yi, he didn''t expect Lin Shen Shi''s promise to help him. In short, the condition is so bloody and vulgar that he doesn''t want to evaluate it.


    When Shen Yi sighs again, Lin Shenshi finally opens his mouth:


    "Can you shut up?"


    "No Shen Yi said, "if you can go out, don''t stay in my office."


    Lin Shen shut up. Shen Yi was angry when he looked at him. Although he had made up his mind not to get involved in the bad things he and in short, he still couldn''t help asking at this time:


    "Ah Shen, what do you think?"


    Lin Shen glances at Shen Yi and wants to smoke. But as soon as he takes out the cigarette case, he receives Shen Yi''s forbidden look. He sighs again and stops smoking


    "If you ask me what I think, I don''t know. I just don''t want to see her well. If it can make her feel miserable, I will feel very happy. It''s so simple."


    "Be careful not to play too much." Shen Yi said, "I don''t think much of your behavior."


    But Lin Shen didn''t want to continue this topic. He got up to leave. Shen Yi stopped him


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go home with shallowly."


    "Not waiting to come out of the operating room, in short?"


    In short, the menstrual bleeding caused by uterine polyps needs surgical treatment. Shen Yi thinks that Lin Shen will wait for her to come out, but the result is unexpected. Lin Shen looks at him like a monster


    "Why should I wait for her to come out?"


    Shen Yi: "get out of here."


    Xu Xu is still not at ease after seeing Lin Shen out of his apartment. He is so frightened that he comes to the hospital.


    After confirming the operation, she remembered to inform Bai Jingting, but she didn''t expect that the time when Bai Jingting came to the hospital would just collide with the time when Lin Shenshi left.


    If a homicide happened today because of one of her phone calls, Xu Xu thinks that she will live in the shadow all her life.


    But the two parties are very calm. At least when Bai Jingting saw Lin Shen, he was not as angry as he was when he learned that he was re involved with him at home a few hours ago.


    For Bai Jingting''s rare calmness, Lin Shen accidentally picks an eyebrow.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Shen was not in the mood to say something useless to Bai Jingting, so he turned a blind eye to him and wanted to leave. But when he passed him, Bai Jingting called to stop him. Lin Shen stopped helplessly, but his eyes didn''t look at Bai Jingting.


    "I think you should know which is more important at this moment. It''s not a good time to care."


    "I''m not going to argue with you here." Bai Jingting''s eyes fixed on a point not far away, without focus: "I only ask you one question, how can you let it go in short?"


    When Lin Shen heard this, he chuckled


    "It seems that you still don''t know much about me. If you know me, you won''t ask such a question, because you should know very well that I can''t let her go anyway."


    Bai Jingting finally turned to look at him


    "It''s because of me. She does it for me. If you let her go, I''ll pay you back."


    Lin Shen looked him up and down


    "Why don''t you return it? You''re so still? I''m not interested in men. "


    Bai Jingting frowned. He could see that he was suppressing his anger. He hated Lin Shen to the bone. If it wasn''t for the operation, he wasn''t sure what crazy things he could do when facing Lin Shen''s face.


    Maybe he''ll go to hell.


    With a faint smile, Lin Shen walked away. Bai Jingting had to use all his strength to suppress him. He didn''t catch up with him and beat him.


    In short, the blind people have more eyes than she did when they first fell in love with such a person.


    Bai Jingting didn''t wait outside the operating room for long. In short, he was pushed out of the operating room. With Shen Yi''s up and down greeting, such an operation is not likely to fail. In short, he was quickly arranged in the intensive care unit. After 24 hours of observation, if there is no problem, he can be transferred to the general ward.


    Family members of the intensive care unit can''t get in. Xu Xu and Bai Jingting are standing outside the glass window, looking at the sleeping in the hospital bed.


    Xu Xu takes a sneak look at Bai Jingting, thinks about it and says:


    "Don''t be angry with her. It''s all for you."


    Bai Jingting smiles at the words


    "Yes, all the people in the world can blame her for her decision. I am the only one who is not qualified. She is for me, but that''s what makes me breathless."


    From the perspective of Bai Jingting, Xu Xu fully understands this feeling. If Bai Jingting is just a brother in short, it''s OK. But Bai Jingting still likes it so much. In short, he has deep feelings. No man can accept such a thing and watch his beloved woman fall into another man''s arms for himself.


    As Bai Jingting said before, it''s probably worse than killing him.


    Xu Xu could not offer any consolation, but asked:


    "It''s already like this. There''s no turning back. What are you going to do in the future?"


    Bai Jingting looked at it. In short, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    When Jane''s family had an accident, he was not confused, nor was he confused about his mother becoming a vegetable, because at that time, he had a goal and motivation, that is, he tried his best to give Jane a support, but now he suddenly couldn''t find his own direction.


    When the company went bankrupt, in short, it came back to Lin Shen''s side. It seems that everything has come back to the origin.

 Chapter 65

    In short, on the second day when she was transferred to the general ward, Yao Le came to see her. In short, this made her a little surprised. When Yao Le saw her face, she knew what she was thinking and laughed


    "If I remember correctly, we have been friends since the last conversation. Why? I can''t come to see you? "


    In short, he smiles


    "Why? I just didn''t expect that my minor illness would still disturb you. "


    Xu Xu has been accompanied by Bai Jingting in the hospital, but Bai Jingting has disappeared. Xu Xu gives Yao Le a chair to sit down, and Yao Le smiles


    "Xu Xu and you are the least and most tacit couple I''ve ever seen."


    Xu Xu smelt speech to smile: "mainly is squeak is good to me."


    Yao Le said that it was only after her assistant saw Xu Xu''s circle of friends that she knew that she had been in the hospital these two days. After asking, she knew that she was ill in short. She had nothing to do today, so she came to see her friends.


    Xu Xu went out to buy a meal and left the room for them.


    Yao Le looked at it and asked


    "Are you a little more troubled?"


    In short, smile: "there must be a blessing after death, you wait and see."


    "I hope that''s true." "I''ve heard that you''ve been putting in resumes all over the place recently," Yao said


    In short, Leng: "how do you know?"


    "There are only a few people in this circle. You are the protagonist of the major events in the circle before. Everyone will pay more attention to it. It''s not hard to understand if you spread it to me?"


    Although Yao Le is not a superstar, she is also a popular Huadan. She knows that nothing is strange in this circle. In short, there is nothing to hide. She nods


    "Yes, I''m looking for a job. I''m short of money."


    "Didn''t you terminate your contract with the company? I heard from Chen Dan that there is not much money. " Yao Le asked, "did he help you solve it? Now that he has solved Qi Yuebai and the company for you, the problem of working resources has already passed. Is it easy to handle? "


    Yao Le should be a trustworthy person, but she still doesn''t want to tell the story that she and Lin Shenshi are still in a mess. It has nothing to do with whether Xiang believes it or not. She always thinks that if more people remember it, the less likely she is to forget it, so she doesn''t say it. She just says:


    "You can also think that I''m hypocritical."


    Yao Le didn''t understand anything. He gave a faint smile: "although I don''t think it''s necessary, if you insist on relying on yourself, I respect your choice. If you have a chance, I will help you."


    Now no one in the circle dares to use it. In short, although we all know that the matter between her and Qi Yuebai has been settled peacefully, even if it is peaceful, there is still something in the middle, isn''t it? In short, it is precisely because of this that we signed Baina with a big hand.


    But I don''t think Baina is worse than Chen Dan.


    If Yao Le is willing to help himself, it''s naturally a good thing, but... In short, look at her:


    "Will it have a bad effect on you?"


    Yao Le smiles: "are you a bad artist? Since it''s not, how can it affect me? Don''t worry. I''ll let you know when I have news. "


    Although Yao Le had nothing to do with it, he didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. Before he left, he thought of one thing: "did you terminate your contract with Chen Dan?"


    "Soon." "The contract is due at the end of this month and it has been confirmed that it will not be renewed," Yao said


    In short, after waking up this afternoon, I still didn''t see Bai Jingting in the hospital, so I asked Xu Xu:


    "What is Xiaobai doing these two days?"


    In short, she didn''t see Bai Jingting since she woke up. She didn''t believe that Xu Xu didn''t inform Bai Jingting. He must know, but it''s too abnormal not to come to the hospital to see him. It''s not what Bai Jingting would do at all.


    Xu Xu shook his head


    "I don''t know. I can''t reach him."


    In short, frown, let Xu Xu take his mobile phone, to Bai Jingting made a phone call, the phone is through, is no answer.


    In short, she receives the call and dials Luo Qing after a few seconds of silence. She is not sure if Bai Jingting has already wanted to understand what he said to him that day. If he doesn''t understand, then he is most likely to go to Lin Shenshi.

 Chapter 66

    Luo Qing received a call in short, some accident, is in a meeting, he subconsciously took a look at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shenshi sits in the master''s seat, perceives that his eyes look over, and asks with his eyes. Luo Qing turns the screen to Lin Shenshi''s side. He nods slightly and imperceptibly, and Luo Qing gets up and goes out.


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Bai has not been here."


    In short, I don''t know if I''m relieved or more worried when I hear this sentence. After a few seconds, I faintly answered: "OK, thank you."


    Luo Qing didn''t know at this time that it was a little early.


    At the end of the meeting, without waiting for Lin Shenshi to ask, Luo Qing told Lin Shenshi the content of the phone call. Lin Shenshi didn''t respond and went straight back to the office. Luo Qing was sorting out the information in the director''s office, but before she took her seat, the phone rang. The secret book on one side answered the phone and then turned to ask Luo Qing:


    "Mr. Luo tezhu, there is a Mr. Bai downstairs who wants to see Mr. Lin."


    Luo Qing


    Would he like to call back, in short?


    But anyway, Lin Shenshi should be informed of Bai Jingting''s visit.


    Lin Shen''s response to the arrival of Bai Jingting was as if he had expected it. He raised a sarcastic smile and said, "let him come up."


    "Yes."


    This is one of the few meetings that Bai Jingting held in front of Lin Shenshi after the Jane family accident. Lin Shenshi sat down and looked at him


    "Is it a fight today? If so, I suggest a new place. The things here are very valuable. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for them. "


    Ignoring the humiliation in Lin Shenshi''s words, Bai Jingting spoke directly


    "Do you like it in short?"


    This sentence made Luo Qing, who was preparing tea on one side, be stunned for a moment, but even though he knew that it was not something he needed to care about, he quickly prepared the tea and left the office.


    Lin Shenshi in the office looks at Bai Jingting with a smile because of his words


    "Where do you get these strange ideas?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason than that why you keep her tied up." Bai Jingting looked at him: "you just need to answer me, don''t you?"


    Lin Shen smiles


    "No, I''ve never liked it. In short, I didn''t like it before and I won''t like it in the future. I just want to torture her. The worse her life is, the happier I will be. Is that hard to understand? Why involve such a simple thing and like such a complicated reason? "


    "What kind of hatred makes you unable to let Jane go after destroying her family like this?" When Bai Jingting looked at Lin Shen: "the Jane family has become like this. In short, it''s not enough to have a child for you?"


    When Lin Shen looked at Bai Jingting, he didn''t speak. His face was not very good.


    "I know that you helped me with Qi Yuebai''s business. After all, I owe you. In short, can you?"


    This seems to be the first time that Lin Shen saw Bai Jingting so submissive. Even though he and Bai Jingting had been married for two years, the boy''s eyes were hostile and defensive when he looked at him. Once, Lin Shen was still curious about what kind of things could make this almost defiant boy soft.


    Now the answer is in front of you: in short.

 Chapter 67

    When Lin Shen was tired, he pinched his eyebrows and asked:


    "Are you begging me?"


    "Yes." Bai Jingting said, "I beg you."


    It wasn''t many days before and after that. The two brothers and sisters appeared in front of them one by one and said the same thing. But Lin Shen didn''t feel very happy. He got up from his seat and walked to the French window


    "Bai Jingting, although the transaction between me and you started because of you, it has nothing to do with you from the moment we reached the transaction. It''s useless for you to ask me. The person I want to torture is in short, no one in the world can replace this position."


    In short, no one can bring Lin Shen the pleasure of revenge.


    "I didn''t think you would come to me. Even if you came to me, it should be a combination of fists and feet. I didn''t expect you to look like this." When Lin Shen looked at him, he said, "I appreciate the last time you came to me to settle accounts. At least you have some backbone."


    Bai Jingting naturally does not want to be humble in front of an enemy, but in short, if he is willing to do it for him, why can''t he do it for him? Although we know that the opportunity is slim, a large part of Lin Shen may not agree with himself, but we always have to try.


    Only after we have tried can we know that this road will not work.


    Lin Shen thought that Bai Jingting would get angry after he asked but could not. After all, that was in line with his design. However, Bai Jingting just stood silent for a long time and asked him:


    "When will you let it go, in short?"


    "Our deal is a year." Lin Shen looked at him: "I thought you would rush over and beat me."


    Bai Jingting shook his head


    "I''ll never be impulsive again."


    Lin Shen then understood what the unfamiliar feeling was in Bai Jingting. He was mature.


    "When I treat your opponent today, you will turn around and make up for it in a short way, or even be more cruel to her. I won''t give you such an opportunity." Bai Jingting looked at him: "in short, the sacrifice makes me understand that impulse and recklessness can not solve any problem, and it is useless except for causing trouble to people around me."


    Lin Shen looked at him


    "Not really. If it wasn''t for you this time, in short, maybe it would be Qi Yuebai..."


    Lin Shen didn''t say what it was, but Bai Jingting didn''t think so: "no, if it wasn''t for me, Xu Xu would accompany her all the way. In short, she won''t let her stay alone. She won''t let her be bullied by Qi Yuebai."


    When Bai Jingting finished this sentence, he realized what was wrong, and when his relationship with Lin Shenshi would be able to discuss something so calmly, which made him feel strange.


    With a slight frown, Bai Jingting is ready to leave. Lin Shen doesn''t stop him. He doesn''t want to talk to Bai Jingting here.


    But Bai Jingting stopped at the door. After a few seconds of silence, he looked back at Lin Shen


    "When Lin Shen was young, my mother regarded Jane as her own daughter. If she was still conscious, she would be distressed to see her like this. If you really remember her kindness to you, don''t be too embarrassed. In short, this woman is so stupid that she once regarded you as her whole world."


    Bai Jingting didn''t know if Lin Shenshi had heard these words. Anyway, for a long time after he finished speaking, Lin Shenshi kept the same posture and stood in front of the French window.

 Chapter 68

    Although she still didn''t know how to face it, in short, she was in hospital after all, so it was impossible for Bai Jingting not to visit her.


    When Bai Jingting entered the ward, he was still sleeping. There was no one else in the room. He stood at the door, holding the door handle, and didn''t know whether he should quit or go in and wait.


    In short, it seems that he felt something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked over. With a sigh, Bai Jingting stepped into the room and closed the door by the way.


    Bai Jingting step by step into the bedside, in short, just looking at him, eyes just wake up after the confusion, it seems that we can not distinguish the person standing in front of us is really Bai Jingting, or the illusion in the dream.


    It was not until Bai Jingting pulled the chair and sat down in front of her that she decided that she was a real person. She closed her eyes and wanted to sit up. Seeing this, Bai Jingting quickly got up to help, helped her and put two soft pillows on her back.


    In short, looking at the nearby Bai Jingting, he pulled his sleeve:


    "Let''s talk."


    Bai Jingting looked down at her for a few seconds, then sat back to the original position: "I won''t go, you''ll have a rest when you''re tired."


    In short, smile:


    "You don''t have much credibility with me. Why didn''t you answer my phone call before?"


    Bai Jingting did not speak.


    "When did you go to find Lin Shen?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t deny it. In short, he sighed and looked at Bai Jingting helplessly: "why don''t you obey?"


    "I didn''t hurt him." Bai Jingting said: "I just want to make sure that there is no room for maneuver in this matter. I can''t just watch you go out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den and do nothing, can I?"


    That''s right, but in short, you don''t need to ask what Lin Shenshi will give Bai Jingting, so she digs off the topic


    "Do you know everything about your company? What are you going to do next? "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''ll go back to school recently and have to reply."


    In short, a smile: "graduated."


    "Yes."


    After a short conversation, both of them were silent. In short, she thought that Bai Jingting would have a lot to say to herself, so she waited all the time, but she didn''t. She always felt that her younger brother had really grown up overnight.


    Birch hospitalization that period of time, in short, although there is this feeling, but not so distinct.


    What makes Bai Jingting grow up? In short, she is reluctant to think about it. She has forgotten where she once saw a sentence: the unforgettable lovelorn is the shortcut for a boy to become a man.


    "Xiaobai." In short, speak softly.


    "Well?" Bai Jingting looked up at her.


    "Nothing you want to say to me?"


    Bai Jingting was silent for a few seconds. After all, he said, "yes, I shouldn''t be angry with you that day. I''m sorry."


    Smell speech, in short, did not come a burst of heartache:


    "I don''t want to hear that."


    Bai Jingting gave a wry smile


    "What else can we say? In short, whether you and Lin Shen, or me and you, this time is not appropriate, right? I don''t want to hear the former, I don''t want to mention the latter, and you don''t care about it, do you? "


    In short, I want to say something, but I find that I can''t release half a word from my throat. What Bai Jingting said is right.


    Bai Jingting doesn''t want to know what happened between himself and Lin Shenshi.


    And Bai Jingting''s feelings for himself, in short, subconsciously want to escape, want to be nothing happened.

 Chapter 69

    "I won''t let you worry about me any more." Bai Jingting looked at it and said: "you are 4 years older than me. I always thought that you were the little girl, and I had enough ability to protect you."


    "But then I found out that I was wrong. The reason why you are a little girl''s character is just because of the environment. When the tribulations appear, you can also be strong and make people look at you with new eyes. On the contrary, many of my ideas sound mature, but I still don''t think much when I do it."


    "No one wants to grow up if possible." In short, smile, patted his hand on his knee: "still hate what I said to you that day?"


    When he quarreled that day, in short, he was naive.


    Bai Jingting shook his head: "no, I won''t hate you, and you''re not wrong."


    "Xiaobai." In short, looking at him: "I don''t want to see you like this. When things happen, it''s good to learn a lesson, but don''t force yourself to grow up quickly. People around you will feel sad after seeing it. Take your time, OK?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak for a long time. He leaned forward slightly, supported his arms on his knees, and kept a posture of lowering his head. In short, he couldn''t see his expression, let alone know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Bai Jingting suddenly looked up and said, "in short, shall we leave this place?"


    In short, Leng: "what?"


    "Let''s leave this place and go to a place where no one knows us. There is no Lin Shen, there is no Qi Yuebai. Let''s start all over again. Don''t go to any entertainment circle. You say you can''t do anything else except this. We can open a small shop. I''m responsible for technology, and you''re responsible for collecting money, OK?"


    There is light in Bai Jingting''s eyes, which is the light that he hopes to nod his head in short. At the same time, he has a little imperceptible timidity, as if he knew the ending.


    "Aunt Bai, we can pick her up, and my father, I can come back to have a look every other time. It seems that there is nothing wrong with thinking like this." In short: "but all this is our idealization. The beauty of all this is based on the fact that Lin Shenshi let me go, and my brokerage company doesn''t seek legal channels to let me pay the liquidated damages. How sure do you think it can be?"


    Bai Jingting looked at it. In short, the light in his eyes was dim.


    "I don''t want to hide, and I don''t want to owe anyone." In short, I simply made it clear: "I used one year of my time to save you from three years'' imprisonment. I think it''s worth it, so I did it. Since I did it, I can''t break the contract because you are safe now. Although Lin Shenshi was not worth keeping his promise, I don''t want to let myself have no principles."


    "Because of the principle? Can you stay with him for a whole year? " With a wry smile, Bai Jingting asked Lin Shenshi the same question: "in short, do you still like Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "No, I don''t even have this backbone. He hurt me so much, and I still like him. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jingting looked at her incredulously


    "Really?"


    "Really, you don''t have to doubt that I stay with him because I like him." In short: "if I still like him, I will come aboveboard, not so secretive, my feelings are not so shady."


    In short, she didn''t lie. She really didn''t like Lin Shenshi now. All her love was given to Lin Shenshi two years ago, and she never took it back.

 Chapter 70

    In short, the recovery is very fast, which may be due to the reason that there is no deep forest in the whole convalescence stage.


    After leaving the hospital, Bai Jingting went back to school. In short, it was only at this time that he was completely relieved.


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak much all this time, so he became a gloomy teenager. In short, he didn''t dare to joke with him. He even had to go through his head to think about whether to say it or not.


    After a two-day rest at home, Xu Xu accompanied him 24 hours a day without complaining. In short, he joked that it was no good not to raise his salary


    "Up, up five figures, I''ll quit."


    It was a dinner day with Yao le. She recommended it to a new director. The director was about to make an online play and was casting. Yao le and he knew each other, so she recommended it. In short, today is Yao Le''s day. They met first.


    When I go out, I walk behind. When I close the door, I take a look at this house that I have bought for nearly two years but haven''t lived for a long time. It''s not unreasonable to think about what Lin Shen said.


    She and Bai Jingting are in such a state that it might be more appropriate to move out.


    When they arrived at the appointed Hotel, it was still 20 minutes before the appointed time. Yao le and Xu Xu had not come yet. In short, they were sitting in the private room chatting, because in short, she had not found time to ask about the illness and hospitalization some time ago, and about the relationship between Lin Shenshi and Jian Yan. At this time, she was also idle, so she simply asked:


    "Zhizhi, I don''t understand between you and Lin Shenshi."


    In short, while drinking water, Wen Yan takes a look at Xu Xu


    "You''ve been thinking about this in your head all this time, haven''t you? With your intelligence, I''m a little curious about the story of dog blood. What''s wrong with it? "


    Xu Xu laughed: "I will take you as a compliment."


    "I was praising you."


    Xu Xu gives a short kiss, then ponders in his heart for a few seconds before speaking slowly:


    "I don''t ask what is the story between you. If you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. I''ll ask you what is the meaning of the company''s signature? Why don''t you have an agent and come out to find a job? Then why do you want to sign the company? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Let''s see. Let''s say it won''t be one of the short words. I think there is something wrong with the contract.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Lin Shenshi has already solved Qi Yuebai''s contract problem for you, and even found a new company for you. If it''s an ordinary company, I won''t say anything about it. It''s completely OK about uneven distribution of resources. But it''s Baina. What resources don''t you have? Even if there are no resources, at least there are brokers? "


    Xu Xu looks at it with some worry. In short:


    "I always think it''s a trap."


    In short, put down the glass and smile: "coincidentally, I have the same feeling as you."


    Xu Xu was shocked for a moment: "do you know it''s a trap?"


    "I didn''t know it was a trap until I signed it." In short, sigh out: "now I can''t ask Lin Shenshi to solve the contract problem between me and his company?"


    Xu Xu didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he opened his mouth and said in a tentative tone:


    "Zhizhi, do you think Lin Shenshi is asking you to beg him?"

 Chapter 71

    Another coincidence. In short, I think so.


    Because in addition to this reason, in short, I really don''t know what other significance this contract has.


    In fact, she is in a very difficult situation now. She has no money, no job, and Bai Jingting is also facing a blow to her career. Therefore, she needs money now. However, because of Qi Yuebai''s previous affairs, this circle is not friendly to her.


    Qi Yuebai really can''t cover the sky with one hand, but if he is not as powerful as Qi Yuebai, he will give him some face. If he is even more powerful than Qi Yuebai, most of the investment projects can''t reach the head in short.


    All in all, it''s hard for her to get a job.


    This difficulty is nothing to Lin Shenshi. It''s just a matter of one sentence, so he should just hope to ask him.


    "Maybe." In short.


    "Now you mean... No?"


    In short, to Xu Xu: "do you think I''m hypocritical?"


    Xu Xu shook his head: "I think you have principles."


    "Is there a principle to make such a deal with him?" In short, a self mocking smile.


    Xu Xu didn''t like her saying so. She frowned slightly: "you are just like this because you have principles. You are all for your brother."


    In short, smile, no matter what it is, sell is sell, there is nothing to say, Xu Xu no longer say anything.


    A few minutes later, Yao le and the new director came. Except for the initial introduction, Yao Le spent the rest of his time talking with the director.


    The director, surnamed Li, is less than 30 years old. He has just graduated from graduate school. He is proud of himself and wants to make a hit one by one. Therefore, he attaches great importance to the control of the script and the selection of actors and actresses.


    In the end, the director gave a short script, saying that if she was satisfied with it, she could come to the audition, and whether she could win it depends on whether she passed the acting test. Yao Le didn''t worry about it. After seeing director Li off outside the hotel, Yao Le laughed


    "The role is basically yours."


    "So confident in me?"


    "I''ve done the opposite with you." "I know what level you are," Yao said


    They stood at the door and talked for a while. When they were ready to leave, another group of people came out of the hotel. In short, they didn''t pay attention. However, Yao Le saw the man in charge, and his face became not very good. In short, he followed Yao Le''s eyes and saw Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was a little surprised to meet Jane here, especially to see Yao Le standing beside her.


    In short, when Lin Shen was his wife, Qin Lang didn''t have a good relationship with her, so there was no need to come here to say hello. It was just that Yao le and Qin Lang knew each other clearly and had a lot to do with each other, but in the end, Qin Lang didn''t come and left.


    After that group of people left, Yao Le''s face slowly recovered. In short, she didn''t speak and just laughed


    "I''ll take you back."


    Yao Le nodded and walked to the place where the car was parked. Yao Le asked in a voice:


    "No?"


    "Don''t ask." In short: "I have a lot of negative energy now. I don''t need to listen to sad stories any more. You don''t need to open your scar to show me. Hide it well. If other people don''t know, you can think it has healed."

 Chapter 72

    In short, after reading the script, I fell in love with the characters in it.


    It''s a Chuanyue opera called Fengqi. The female leader is a doctor who died on the operating table after working for 48 hours. When she woke up again, it was the period of the great Chu Dynasty, which did not exist in history. It was a time of war and chaos, when the common people could not survive. The female leader became a great doctor by virtue of her medical skills, so she met the male leader by chance.


    The male leader is a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye in everyone''s eyes. He is in charge of the coldest and ruthless assassin Department of the state of Chu. However, the female leader finds another side of his kindness in his relationship with him. In the end, the situation is turbulent and they can''t be alone any more. The female leader helps the male leader step by step to the supreme position.


    It''s not that most TV plays are about love now. Most of the plots in this play are about court tactics and the benevolence of doctors. In short, I like it very much.


    In short, I called director Li and made an appointment for the audition, and the interview went smoothly. However, because the contract was not ready yet, I had to wait two days. In short, I didn''t think it mattered, so I went home to read the script and recite the lines.


    Bai Jingting has been back to school for nearly half a month. It takes him a month from defense to graduation. He should have come back first, but there has been no news. In short, he made a call to Bai Jingting, but he was not answered. He only came back at nearly ten o''clock in the evening


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t want Bai Jingting to have different feelings from her family. She wanted to keep the relationship between her sister and brother for her whole life, but in short, she always felt that it was too cruel for Bai Jingting to understand in this way.


    But Bai Jingting has now returned to her original position. Even though she is distressed, she really can''t say anything.


    "Is the defense over? When will you be back? "


    Bai Jingting was silent for a few seconds: "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll wait to get my degree certificate, and I won''t toss about during this period."


    After getting the degree certificate? Will you come back?


    In short, he did not ask or interfere in his decision. If Shen Cheng stands in the position of Bai Jingting, he should not want to come back. What should he do when he comes back? Look at the tangle between her and Lin Shenshi?


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. I hung up without a few words. I was a little sleepy before I answered the phone, but I didn''t feel sleepy after I hung up. Everything in my mind was still in a mess. I just got up and recited the script.


    In short, she has a good memory. Even if she reads the tongue twistered ancient lines several times, she can write them down. But today, she may be upset. After reading a page of lines for an hour, she still doesn''t remember a complete sentence. In short, she gives up and goes back to bed. She decides to brush her mobile phone and change her mind.


    Her micro blog has not been taken care of for a long time. Although there are not many fans, there are still a few little angels waiting for her to open. In short, after reading a few private messages, she released a micro blog and a photo of the script, but the information such as the title of the play has been mosaic, with words: resume work.


    She''s not a traffic, so she didn''t notice any comment for a few minutes. In short, she didn''t care. She went directly to see the hot search, but she didn''t want to get a big melon on Weibo last time. After the hot search, which ranked first, it was already the word "pop" in purple.


    ¡ª¡ªQingwu''s love affair exposed


    In short, with the mind to eat melon point in to see, but in the first time to see that picture was stunned there.

 Chapter 73

    The photo is not very clear, but people who know Lin Shen can see who that person is at a glance.


    The background is in a five-star hotel. Qingwu is walking into the hotel with Lin Shen in her arm. In short, she looks at these subtle photos. She doesn''t react until the screen goes black automatically. Then she doesn''t open it again and is ready to go to bed.


    No wonder I didn''t show up for such a long time. It turned out that I had a new love. Can I relax in the days after that? Should be, after all, a person''s energy is limited, and the new love is always more attractive than the old love, isn''t it?


    This should be a good news, in short, she should feel happy, but somehow she still can''t sleep, staring at the ceiling, and doesn''t know what she''s thinking, and probably has nothing in her empty mind.


    Qingwu is one of the elder sisters of Baina media. In her early 30s, she has won two post visual trophies. She is one of the few super front-line actors in the entertainment circle. Although she is not one-on-one in the colorful entertainment circle, she has a lot of flavor and unique customs, so she is the goddess in the eyes of many men.


    In short, it''s no accident who he is with. After all, it''s Lin Shen''s freedom. Two divorced people, even if he sleeps a pig, have nothing to do with themselves.


    But... In short, I feel disgusted.


    Although there are more and more money owners in the entertainment industry who package several small stars at the same time, it''s just a common phenomenon in the industry. As long as she thinks that this man was in another woman''s bed the day before, she may come to her side today. She can''t stand it. She feels that her whole body is covered with ants.


    This feeling peaked two days later when Lin Shenshi called.


    She is going to sign a contract with the crew. Because there is nothing else, she doesn''t ask Xu Xu to follow. She takes a taxi alone. Lin Shenshi''s phone call comes at this time. She looks at it and doesn''t answer it, and she doesn''t plan to go back.


    Lin Shenshi was definitely not the kind of person who would call twice, so after ringing once, in short, she was quiet again, but she kept holding her breath, because she knew better than anyone that she could avoid grade one and grade 15.


    In short, she has never been a person who likes to evade problems. If she has any problems, she will go straight to bed. But this time, she has an ostrich mentality. She would rather be a day late than a second earlier.


    In a word, she eased her mood almost all the way. When she arrived at the company downstairs, she basically left Lin Shenshi behind.


    Because she had been here once and had an appointment today, the front desk led her directly to Director Li''s office.


    Unfortunately, director Li is in a meeting. In short, he is waiting for him in the reception hall of the office. She has nothing to do with her leisure. She goes to the microblog again. Although yesterday''s hot search is no longer in the state of word explosion, it still occupies the top three position. Qingwu has not come forward to admit and refuse.


    However, this is the usual method used by brokerage companies. If they don''t respond to the heat, they will come forward to clarify or admit it after the heat subsides. It will last for a while.


    In short, when he was still reading the news, director Li had already finished the meeting and returned to the office. He saw that he did not have a warm attitude before. Instead, he did not even say the usual guest talk. He directly asked her a question:


    "In short, have you offended anyone?"

 Chapter 74

    Li Jin has been busy with his debut recently, and he has no energy to gossip about the entertainment industry. So he has heard about the problem between Qi Yuebai and Jianzhi, but he doesn''t talk to the person in front of him.


    But in short, one day after the audition, he suddenly received a call from the investor, meaning to change the female owner. Li Jin thought that the management''s fortress came in, but the management said directly, "no one, as long as it''s not in short.".


    Speaking of this, is there anything I don''t understand? Li Jin was also very angry because he wasted his time in vain and cancelled many people who had come to audition, so he was very difficult at the first time.


    In short, she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still didn''t know what happened


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jin said the whole story in a few words, and then looked at it


    "To tell you the truth, I like you very much, and I think you are very suitable for the female owner of my play. But it''s not easy for me to invest as a new director in the capital age. If I don''t follow their requirements, don''t say the role is not the role, maybe the whole play can''t be shot... Do you understand what I mean?"


    In short, nod your head


    "I understand."


    "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t solve this problem, I''m sorry."


    In short, Li Jin''s words surprised her. She thought it was already death penalty, but she didn''t want to have a reprieve, but the reprieve didn''t mean much to her.


    After coming out of the company, she stood at the door and kept silent for a long time. She didn''t call Yao le to ask her for help. Yao le was one of them. Maybe she could recommend several roles, but she couldn''t have any say in this kind of investor''s business.


    She is very grateful to help introduce the role. This kind of trouble itself is caused by her own, or it needs to be solved by herself.


    The phone rings. In short, it''s Luo Qing.


    In short, there is no difference between Luo Qing and Lin Shenshi, so she still doesn''t answer the phone. She doesn''t want to see Lin Shenshi.


    In short, she went to Baina. Even though she doesn''t have an agent now, she''s also a Baina person. Can''t she really survive?


    Just in short, I didn''t expect that she couldn''t get into Baina at all. It was clearly her own company, but she was stopped in the hall.


    The last time, in short, Luo Qing went up with her. This time, she didn''t make an appointment, didn''t have a work permit, and didn''t reach the level of brushing her face. So it seems that there''s nothing wrong with her being stopped. But in short, she didn''t want to leave. After thinking about it, it seems that she only knew Jiang Chen in this company


    "Can you call Jiang Chen for me and ask her to come down?"


    The front desk said with a smile, "yes, which department is Jiang Chen?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She didn''t know which department Jiang Chen was from. They talked in the conference room last time, and they didn''t go to the office at all.


    In short, I had to wait in the lobby of Baina. I waited for two hours before I saw an employee come out of the elevator.


    Jiang Chen was the last one to come out. In short, when he walked over, he found that another elevator was also opened at the same time. The person who came out of it was the heroine, Qingwu, who had been searching for two days.

 Chapter 75

    In short, her qualifications in the circle have not reached the point where she appeared on the same occasion as Qingwu, so this is the first time that she has seen herself.


    There are differences between the stars on the screen and the real people in real life, but Qingwu''s difference is not very big. Maybe it''s because she''s wearing makeup at this time. She even looks thinner than on the screen. There are many people around her. In short, a few familiar third and fourth line little stars follow Qingwu, who are extremely attentive.


    There''s nothing incomprehensible about this. Qingwu''s position in the circle, and it''s just a matter of one sentence to bring someone to play. If these three or four line little stars can play in Qingwu''s play, maybe they are really not far away from being popular.


    In short, I didn''t go back. I want to wait for Jiang Chen to come and talk to her.


    Jiang Chen also saw it. In short, after the accident, he laughed. He wanted to pass the group of Qingwu, but he didn''t want a person to step back. Jiang Chen didn''t expect it, and didn''t stop the car. He ran into Qingwu''s assistant. He was holding a cup of Starbucks in his hand. He fell out with the cup.


    It didn''t hit anyone, but the coffee in the cup spilled out. Recently, both of them were spilled a lot. Qingwu was wearing a white wide leg pants suit, and there was a lot of contamination at the bottom of the pants.


    The assistant apologized


    "I''m sorry, sister Qing."


    After that, he turned back and looked at Jiang Chen. There was no low voice in front of Qingwu, and he became arrogant: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you walk with eyes? Don''t you see anyone standing here? Did you do it on purpose? "


    Jiang Chen had never seen such a scene at all. He was scared back by the momentum of assistant Qingwu


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Excuse me, is it useful?" The assistant said, "do you know how much this dress is on sister Qing? Can you afford it? "


    Qingwu stood aside, frowning and not talking. It was obvious that she was also soiled, and her clothes were very uncomfortable. Her gesture completely encouraged the assistant''s prestige, and her words were even worse


    "Are you an employee of the company? Who brought you in? I''m not afraid to lose the face of the company, and what are you wearing? Are you picking up your mother''s clothes? "


    People around laughed because of this. Jiang Chen''s face turned red, but he couldn''t retort.


    In short, she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself, because she has no capital and ability to deal with the trouble. But today''s accident is because of herself. If she didn''t see herself, Jiang Chen would not be in such a hurry, let alone run into Qingwu''s assistant and cause such trouble.


    Finally, in short, he walked over. When Qingwu''s assistant tried to push Jiang Chen, one of them pulled Jiang Chen behind him and looked at him with a smile


    "She has already apologized. It''s almost OK. If the clothes are dirty, they can be washed. If they are not clean, they can be compensated. Would it be too unreasonable? Besides, she just bumped into you and didn''t spill the coffee, did she? "


    In short, people''s eyes turned to her face. The assistant was stunned for a moment and then responded. Looking at her unfamiliar face, she said that she was also a new person signed by the company and sneered


    "What can I do for you? Do you mind too much? "

 Chapter 76

    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "You can simply think that I don''t like it."


    "What if you don''t like it?" The assistant looked at her.


    "Not so much." In short, "I''m here to solve the problem. This is the company. We should have spare clothes that can be changed. We are responsible for cleaning. If we can''t clean them, we will compensate according to the original price."


    Hearing this, the assistant laughed


    "Is that what you say? Have you asked our opinion? "


    "Have you asked the opinion of public opinion?" In short, she looked at her like a person who was not salty and indifferent. "I''m a photographer and a photographer. I accidentally recorded what happened here just now. If I accidentally put it on the Internet, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you."


    In a word, the whole scene is quiet, and everyone looks at Qingwu, as if she is the one who gives orders.


    Everyone here is closely related to the entertainment industry. They are happy to see the success of good hype, but they can''t imagine what kind of heat this video will cause.


    Therefore, they also know that what they are doing is wrong. They are just used to bullying.


    In fact, when he said this, he regretted it. There was no need to make the scene so stiff. However, Qingwu''s assistant''s face was so boring that he rushed here. At this time, watching Qingwu step over, he suddenly thought of the news he saw the other night.


    "It''s just a dress. It''s not on purpose. What are you fussing about?" Qingwu not light not light said assistant a, turn to look at the short words: "I don''t seem to have met you, the company''s new?"


    In short, nodded: "sort of."


    "What''s your name?"


    "In short."


    "It sounds familiar." Qingwu didn''t care about the name, and laughed: "do you know who I am?"


    "Of course, there are few people in the whole country who don''t know?"


    "How dare you say that?" Although Qingwu''s face was still smiling, his tone was a threat that everyone could hear: "are you not afraid to destroy it on this road?"


    In short, she wanted to say something, but Jiang Chen pulled her sleeve and motioned her not to say it. In short, she calmed down. She was really not suitable to set up another enemy, especially Qingwu, so she immediately softened her tone


    "Sister Qing is joking. How dare I? It''s just that Jiang Chen is my friend. Seeing that his friend is wronged, I can''t do nothing, can I? Just now I''m talking nonsense. I don''t have a video. Please rest assured. "


    Qingwu stares at Jianzhi for several seconds and doesn''t speak. Jianzhi looks at her and thinks that she is probably thinking about how to tear herself up.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Qingwu reaches out to jianjianzhi. In short, she looks down for two seconds and then unlocks her mobile phone. Qingwu finds the album, confirms that there are no photos or videos in it, and then smiles


    "I haven''t been cheated for a long time."


    With that, he handed the mobile phone back to him. In short, he didn''t touch his mobile phone, but Qingwu let go of it. Suddenly, the mobile phone fell to the ground and the screen broke.


    Qingwu did it on purpose. Everyone knows that.


    In short, looking at Qingwu, Qingwu also looked at her, his face is light, there is no sorry smile: "sorry, did not hold."


    In short, smile:


    "It doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 77

    Qingwu a group of people left, this matter in short damaged a mobile phone, draw an end.


    In short, looking at the back of their departure, they clenched their teeth before swallowing the breath.


    Because there''s no way to return it, she said she can''t help swallowing it. She doesn''t want to make her life worse. If she can''t make trouble, she has to hide. If she can''t, she has to persuade herself to bear it.


    This is nothing. In short, it is nothing in the twists and turns of the past two years.


    Jiang Chen picked up the short cell phone and apologized when he handed it to her


    "I''m sorry to let you stand out for me. In fact, you don''t have to come here. They just say a few words. They won''t really do anything to me."


    In short, looking at the mobile phone screen which is already a spider web, I sighed, to be honest:


    "If I don''t come to you today, you won''t bump into people just to come here. I don''t care, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I just don''t want to owe anyone."


    The truth is not very nice, but Jiang Chen doesn''t care. What she cares more about is the mobile phone in her hand


    "Well, let me fix it for you."


    "No In short, when she got the mobile phone, she found that not only was the screen broken, but she couldn''t turn on the phone, and the 8000 ocean mobile phone was too easy to fall. Fortunately, she didn''t want to have any contact with anyone now, so it''s not a bad thing.


    Jiang Chen also tried to persuade Jianzhi to give her her her mobile phone, but Jianzhi interrupted her directly


    "It''s getting late. I''ll treat you to dinner. There''s something else I want to ask you."


    They left the company side by side, and no one noticed that there were two people standing at the elevator entrance not far behind them. Gu Qichi was forced to see a farce when he went downstairs. She didn''t know Qingwu''s arrogance and arrogance in the company, but no one came to chew her tongue. She didn''t want to take the initiative to say anything. She wanted to remind her by bumping into it with her own eyes today, But I don''t want to be taken first.


    Gu Qichi asked his assistant:


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "The new man Mr. Lin asked to sign some time ago."


    Gu Qichi was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "it''s her."


    Gu Chi later promised to Lin Shen to come to 100, only one condition. She has the final say, and Lin Shen only has the right to share dividends and no right to operate. So when Lin Shen told her that she wanted to sign her personal time, Gu Yu scolded Lin Shen:


    "Don''t you remember our agreement at that time?"


    Lin Shen was helpless: "I just asked you to sign it, but I didn''t ask you to take it. Just sign her in Baina, whatever you do."


    Lin Shen''s words seem to be a human relationship that can''t be pushed away. Gu Qichi has experienced this kind of thing, so he doesn''t care. He doesn''t even bother to see anyone. He directly asks Luo Qing to take someone to the legal department to sign the contract, and even forgets to assign an agent.


    I thought it would be a boring person, but now it seems that it''s much more interesting than I thought. If I want to stay in this circle, I know who Qingwu is, but I can still help. She hasn''t seen such a chivalrous person for a long time.


    Gu Qichi has a brand new impression on jianjianzhi. Jianjianzhi doesn''t know about it. He is even a little impatient. Jiang Chen almost choked on her words and asked:


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, I want to see Gu Qichi."

 Chapter 78

    In short, it''s very clear that it''s not a wise choice for Gu Qichi to find Jiang Chen, but she has no other way. Can''t she find Lin Shenshi?


    Jiang Chen and she think about the same, the position is an assistant of the legal department, usually do not see Gu Qichi, but still promised to help her ask, in short, also can''t say anything, thanks, check out when found that Jiang Chen has been married, she looked at short embarrassed smile:


    "You helped me. I should have invited you to dinner."


    After separated from Jiang Chen, she didn''t go home immediately. She went to the riverside not far from the hotel and wanted to change her mood.


    Li Jin''s play she wants to win, although it''s only an online play, although Li Jin is a new person, and may not have too much water on the air, but it''s the only job she can get now. After giving up this play, she still doesn''t know when to wait for her next job, or even whether Qi Yuebai will intervene in it.


    It''s just, how do you take it down?


    Lin Shenshi can easily solve this problem for herself, but in short, she doesn''t want to ask him. She can''t solve every work in the future. If she can meet Gu Qichi, she can solve part of the problem. After all, Gu Qichi''s name is well recognized in the circle.


    This side is still thinking about how to get in touch with Gu Qichi, but there is no way to go in front of him. In short, one of them didn''t care at first. He thought that this person was standing here, but he didn''t see it. Just when he bypassed and wanted to move on, he stood in front of him again.


    In short, he just looked up and saw Luo Qing''s face unexpectedly. He was still cold and expressionless


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Lin wants to see you."


    "I don''t want to see him. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to fight with him." In short, when I want to go, I think of something. I stop to look at Luo Qing and say, "you''d better not force me by means. Today I''ll fight with you."


    Luo Qing frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything to him.


    Meeting Luo Qing is the same as meeting Lin Shen. In short, she even lost the mood of walking. She took a taxi to go home, but she didn''t want to park a car with license plate number 8888 downstairs. She immediately felt that her temples were about to explode.


    Is this man sick?


    But in short, I also know that this meeting is inevitable, people are condescending to wait for you downstairs, can you leave without saying a word?


    At least in Lin Shenshi''s dictionary, there is no such thing.


    In short, standing at the door of the apartment and looking at the car, a few seconds later, Lin Shenshi pushed the door open and came down. From a short distance, she could feel Lin Shenshi''s anger. She thought to herself: it''s very good. Together with her unhappiness, Mars could hit the earth tonight.


    Standing in front of her, Lin Shen stares at her without saying a word. In short, she feels that it''s funny. She''s tired and doesn''t want to spend any more time


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In short." Lin Shen opened his mouth slowly, and every word seemed to have been soaked in hate: "have I been too good to you recently? Well


    In short, he laughs


    "Mr. Lin''s words make me curious. If you can count me as a" good "word, what''s the limit of bad? Well

 Chapter 79

    When Lin Shen took Jane''s arm and went upstairs to the apartment, Jane tried to break free. She felt that if there was a mirror beside her, she could see her shrew side, but it was a pity that she didn''t even see a redundant figure.


    She can''t even get a good Samaritan to call the police.


    Although it''s no use for the police to come, she just wants to upset Lin Shen.


    She stumbled all the way to the floor where she lived. Lin Shen then threw away her hand. She looked down at her wrist, which was so painful that she lost consciousness. She found that the place where she had just been pinched by Lin Shen had already begun to appear blue and purple.


    Her skin itself is very white, such traces appear as if she suffered from some inhuman abuse.


    In short, when he looked up at Lin Shen, he turned a blind eye to the hatred in her eyes


    "Open the door."


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, he looked at him with a mocking smile: "are you wrong? This is my home, not your territory. Whenever I want to go in, it''s my freedom. It''s none of your business


    Lin Shen was not angry when he was so obviously refused. He just looked at it for a few seconds, then pulled out a cold smile, and walked to it.


    The space in the corridor itself is not big. In short, after a step back, he already leaned against the wall behind him. He wanted to walk to the side, but he was directly pressed back by Lin Shenshi. He looked down at her like a helpless little animal


    "What are you hiding from? What are you afraid of? Well


    In short, look up at him:


    "Don''t push me."


    "What about forcing you?" Lin Shen said with a smile: "call the police? Shall I call you? "


    With this sentence, Lin Shenshi really took out his mobile phone, dialed 110 directly, and then put it in his ear. Soon, an operator answered the phone


    "Hello, this is Jiangcheng 110 Alarm Center. May I help you?"


    In short, when staring at Lin Shen, Lin Shen looked at her calmly, as if determined that she would not speak.


    Lin Shenshi guessed right. In short, she really didn''t dare to call the police. She could have the police reprimand Lin Shenshi for a moment, but then what? In a word, she didn''t dare to think about it, and she didn''t think about it.


    "Hello? Can you hear that? "


    The operator is still asking dutifully. At the same time, Lin Shenshi picks his eyebrows and looks at it. In short, he asks softly:


    "No? I can help you


    The next second, in short, Lin Shen''s mobile phone fell out, but he didn''t even look at it. He just repeated the first sentence with a smile


    "Open the door."


    "Lin Shen, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do when I come to you? Can we discuss anything else besides that? " Lin Shen looked at it funny. In short, "since you are not interested in going to my place today, I don''t mind coming to you, or do you want to try something exciting today?"


    In short, it''s not that she didn''t think of Lin Shenshi''s intention. She didn''t think he was too high-level. But when he really said this, she didn''t think he could be so low-level


    "I won''t do it!"


    "No?" Lin Shen seemed to have heard some funny joke: "do you think it''s up to you? Well


    In short, he met his eyes: "you are not only raising me a woman, why come from the boring?"

 Chapter 80

    In short, Lin Shenshi looked at her silently for a few seconds, then laughed, so unbridled, so undisguised, and so sarcastic.


    Lin Shen''s smile was undoubtedly a slap in the face, let her know what she just said.


    She doesn''t blame Lin Shenshi for laughing so shamelessly. After all, she herself sent the joke to Lin Shenshi.


    "Are you jealous?" Lin Shen looked at him. In short, he still had a smile: "in short, it''s two years since I sent Jian Songyuan to prison. It''s two years since I sent him to prison. Do you still have such feelings for me? Should I feel honored? "


    In short, it doesn''t explain anything. For this reason, all the explanations are just the capital that makes Lin Shenshi laugh more wildly. She leans against the wall and seems to be relieved of her whole body''s anger, but her eyes stay on Lin Shenshi''s face.


    "You look like someone I used to like." In short, suddenly said such a word, Lin Shen smell speech gradually gathered smile, looking at her.


    "I still remember the first time I saw him. It was snowing. I was walking too fast and almost fell down. He helped me with his quick eyes and hands. I still remember what he was wearing." In short, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he seemed to fall into memories: "the black windbreaker, with a suit of the same color and a white shirt inside, the umbrella in his hand is black, and there is a Lin''s logo on the handle of the umbrella."


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    "Before I met him, I didn''t believe in love at first sight. After I met him, I even thought about the child''s name." In short, he laughed: "but he died, died two years ago, no one told me why, but I have to live in this damn world."


    "You are very like him, but you are not him. He will not make me cry, nor sneer at me, nor hurt me. He is a person who will remind me not to go out on rainy days, get up in the middle of the night when I''m hungry, make me a snack, watch horror movies, hold me, and go out on snowy days." In short, a moment of silence: "I have no feelings for you, all my feelings are given to the person who has died."


    This is the first time that the relationship between Lin Shenshi and Jane''s family has been mentioned after the accident. Few people knew about their marriage, and Bai Jingting, the only one who knew about it, was not willing to talk about it with Jane. So in short, there is almost nothing to say.


    Although she didn''t want to find someone to complain, she didn''t think that the first person to talk to her after the accident would be Lin Shenshi.


    It''s ridiculous and embarrassing. There''s no such blood in TV series.


    In short, she felt a little nervous. Even if she was looking for someone on the street, it was better than talking to Lin Shen, but it had happened. If she could not take back what she said, she could only recognize it.


    Lin Shen didn''t speak all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her eyes made her confused. In short, she didn''t want to think about it. As she said just now, she didn''t have any feelings for Lin Shen, so what Lin Shen thought had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to toss her brain cells.


    In short, he turned around and took out the key to open the door


    "Come in, do it quickly."

 Chapter 81

    In short, as soon as the door was opened, the people behind her crowded in from behind, and then pressed her on the wall next to the porch. She took the door with her feet and locked her hands. In short, she wanted to satirize "what''s the monkey''s hurry?" but she didn''t have a chance.


    Because Lin Shen kisses her like she has never met a woman in her life.


    In short, some discomfort, but also did not stop, she was very tired, physically and mentally tired, and even did not want to move, let him to toss, and even in order to control themselves not to think about those bad, let their own disgusting things, in short, he began to recite his lines in the gap between kissing himself.


    Although, the heroine of this play may not be her, but she can only think of such a diverting thing temporarily and just make do with it.


    Lin Shen may have noticed that in short, he was not attentive and bit her hard. In short, he didn''t even say a word except frowning. Lin Shen picked her up and walked to the bedroom. In short, he just said a word:


    "Wrong way. This is Xiaobai''s room."


    At this moment, Lin Shen would like to kill her!


    When it''s over, in short, when she lies on the bed with her back to Lin Shen, she hears the sound of rustling. A few seconds later, she hears the sound of lighters and the strange smell of tobacco. She opens her eyes and looks out the window at the beginning of the night light. She feels that everything is ironic.


    Oxygen in the air began to thin, in short, do not want to stay in this repressive atmosphere, even for a second.


    She got up and went to the bathroom without covering up. Before entering, she stayed for a short time, but did not turn back and said:


    "I hope you get out of my house when I come out."


    Lin Shen didn''t respond. He just looked at her back. There was a clear mark on her waist. It was because he didn''t control her strength just now.


    In short, this bath took a long time, so long that she even forgot whether she came in to take a bath or to avoid Lin Shen, but it didn''t matter. She had to go out. The steaming heat of the bathroom didn''t make her feel better than when she was in Lin Shen.


    She hoped that Lin Shenshi would be obedient and get out of the way. She also thought that she should be, because what she should do has been done. She really didn''t know what she could do except quarrel.


    But it backfired. In short, when I opened the bathroom door, I saw the man sitting at the head of the bed. He was still in the posture of leaving. In short, I doubt that he has become a statue.


    "You didn''t understand me?" In short, he frowned and said, "please get out of here!"


    Lin Shen did not know which cigarette she had smoked. In short, the glass used for drinking water on the bedside table had a small layer of cigarette butts. She had an impulse to swear and the idea of smashing the glass on Lin Shen''s head, but she didn''t move. She didn''t wear anything at this time. It was not appropriate to do those actions.


    Lin Shen didn''t move all the time. He just looked at him. In short, his eyes were so strange that he felt that he might regret that he had just gone to the wrong person.


    In short, I don''t want to play with him in silence any more. Since he wants to stay here, I''ll stay. She''ll go out for a breath first.


    But in short, as soon as she got to the door of the cloakroom, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Before she had time to make any response, her waist had been stopped, and her body had been tightly clasped in someone''s arms. In short, what she wanted to say had not yet reached her mouth. Lin Shenshi''s words had already sounded in her ears. He said:


    "One more time."

 Chapter 82

    The reason of family education, in short, from small to large almost never scolded, but did not scold, does not mean not scold, perhaps just encounter things, meet the person is not enough bastard to let her leave their basic literacy.


    But it was obvious that Lin Shen couldn''t bear it. The second time, in short, her mouth almost never stopped. She didn''t know where she got so many dirty words, and she didn''t know where her strength came from.


    She was scolding, scolding the happy, also scolding the weak, finally Lin Shen when her mouth closed, she still with that kind of fierce eyes staring at him.


    If the eyes were knives, Lin Shenshi might have been killed in short.


    In short, she really wanted to stab Lin Shenshi, but at the end of the day, she had no strength at all. Like a fish stranded on the beach, she even breathed lightly. Lin Shenshi untied the shackles of her body and began to dress slowly.


    After finishing wearing, Lin Shenshi went to get the watch he had just taken off from the bedside table, took a look at it, and in short, said:


    "I didn''t know you would curse like that."


    In short, her eyes were closed. Wen Yan opened them slowly. There was no emotion in her eyes, just like a piece of stagnant water. When she looked at Lin Shen, she said:


    "If you feel fresh, I''ll scold you every day."


    Lin Shen''s movements stopped for a moment, then he bent down and reached for his chin


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut."


    In short, smile:


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to Mr. Lin to grow on me."


    Lin Shen didn''t care with her. He let her go. Before he left, he said, "the service is good this time. Don''t you have any requirements? For example, let the young director Li continue to use you as the number one girl


    In short, I don''t know where in my body I gathered some residual strength. I took the glass from my head cupboard and threw it at Lin Shenshi


    "Go away!"


    Lin Shen dodged, slightly embarrassed, and his face was not very good. He could see that he was holding back his anger.


    I don''t know whether he was thinking that in short, he was really good at serving, or that he was in a beautiful mood today. In a word, he chose to tolerate this unreasonable behavior and left the room without looking back.


    When Lin Shenshi walked out of the home, he heard a heartrending cry coming from the room, which made his action pause for a few seconds. Only when there was a faint cry in the bedroom did he open the door and go out, and the action of closing the door became very light.


    In the corridor, Luo Qing is waiting, holding a cell phone that was broken in short before. When he sees Lin Shen coming out, Luo Qing has a premonition that he is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t speak. Lin Shen goes over and takes the obviously scrapped cell phone from his hand.


    Looking at the waste in his hand, he suddenly remembered what he had said to himself in this position not long ago. She said, "he won''t make me cry.".


    Lin Shen stares at the mobile phone, and no one knows what he is thinking. After a long time, he takes out the SIM card, walks to the safe corridor, and throws the broken mobile phone in the garbage can in the corner.


    If the corridor is not too quiet and has its own reverberation effect, maybe Lin Shen''s low inaudible voice will be scattered in the wind.


    But Luo Qing still heard it, maybe because it was too incredible, so that Luo Qing subconsciously raised her eyes to see Lin Shen.


    He heard him say, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 83

    Luo Qing doesn''t think it''s said to him. Lin Shenshi doesn''t do anything to make him feel sorry for himself, and it''s impossible to say it to the scrapped mobile phone... So who is this sorry for?


    Luo Qing doesn''t ask or guess.


    Lin Shenshi and in short, even the parties may not be clear about the matter. As an outsider, he should not be involved too much, and he can''t understand it.


    Luo Qing believed that Lin Shenshi would not want anyone to hear his "sorry" just now, so after the initial surprise, he regained his expressionless look and took the elevator down with Lin Shenshi.


    Tonight''s Lin Shenshi is very abnormal. Even if Luo Qing has been working with him for more than seven years, he will inevitably be a little nervous. Tonight''s Lin Shenshi always gives him a feeling of outbreak at any time.


    The car has been driving smoothly to Lin Shenshi''s residence. He usually goes home the first time when he doesn''t have a party. After all, he needs company at home, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t seem to want to go back that day. When the car turns into a street again and is about to get home, Lin Shenshi in the back seat suddenly makes a sound:


    "To the sanatorium."


    Luo Qing was stunned for a moment. When he took a look at Lin Shen sitting in the back seat, he said:


    "Yes."


    Xicheng sanatorium is the best sanatorium in Jiangcheng. Besides Bai Hua, there is another person. Luo Qing certainly doesn''t think Lin Shenshi came to see Bai Hua, so naturally it is another person.


    Just this time?


    But it''s no surprise that during his two years of marriage, he would come here for a while whenever he couldn''t make up his mind.


    For Lin Shenshi, maybe this is a place where he can absorb energy. After he goes out from here, he will put aside a lot of scruples. But for Luo Qing around him, this is more like a magic cave. Every time Lin Shenshi comes out, he will be more decisive and ruthless than before.


    But Luo Qing will not express any opinions on this.


    Those painful experiences were personally experienced by Lin Shenshi. As a bystander, he was not qualified to persuade him to be generous.


    It was late at night when Lin Shenshi came out of the sanatorium. His mood seemed much better than when he came here. Luo Qing got out of the car and opened the door for him. While driving, Lin Shenshi asked:


    "Did Li Jin''s online play encounter investment problems?"


    Luo Qing looks back at him and nods


    "Yes, Qi Yuebai is very familiar with the management. After knowing that Li Jin used Miss Jane, he got angry with the management. Now the management is putting pressure on Li Jin. If he continues to use Miss Jane, he will withdraw his capital."


    When Lin Shen answered, he didn''t say a word. Luo Qing drove out of the car. After a moment of silence, he asked:


    "Would you like to say hello to the management? Or tell Qi Yuebai? "


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "whatever they do, it has nothing to do with us."


    This answer surprised Luo Qing again. He thought that Lin Shenshi would go to find it today. In short, it was because of Li Jin''s online play. Although it was not a project at all in Lin Shenshi''s eyes, the money invested in the whole play was just a drizzle for him, but it was a matter of fact.


    But do not want to be such an outcome.


    It seems that the one lying in the sanatorium has a great influence on Lin Shenshi.

 Chapter 84

    In short, the phone couldn''t get through all night. Xu Xu came early the next morning. She knocked on the door for at least five minutes outside before being opened from inside. She just wanted to complain, but she saw her red and swollen eyes and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll wash up. You sit first." In short, it seems that she deliberately avoided Xu Xu''s sight, so she turned away at the first time when she came in, but she didn''t expect to be seen by Xu Xu with sharp eyes.


    In short, she didn''t sleep for almost a night, and she didn''t know why she was so unpromising all of a sudden. Didn''t she just go to bed twice? Or with the ex husband, what can be embarrassing, not a girl in love, not forced.


    But she just couldn''t turn the corner and felt aggrieved as never before.


    Maybe there were too many things that happened yesterday, and the role might be changed. Going to Baina not only didn''t solve the problem, but also was taught a few lessons by Qingwu. Later, he met Lin Shenshi again.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out.


    In short, standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at yourself and laughing and scolding yourself for not being able to do anything. Two years ago, Jane''s family broke down and her father went to jail. What''s the point now? Why make yourself look like this?


    When he turns on the tap to wash his face, Xu Xu knocks on the door and comes in. He carefully looks at the opening


    "Zhizhi, are you ok?"


    In short, I smile. Although it doesn''t look good with that pair of red and swollen eyes, I''m in better shape


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you when I wash my face."


    Xu Xu saw that she really had nothing to do before nodding and coming out.


    In short, after coming out, she went directly to the kitchen, took ice and began to apply ice to her eyes. By the way, she told Xu Xu about yesterday''s unsuccessful signing of the contract and the matter in Baina that her assistant didn''t need to hide it, but she didn''t hear Xu Xu''s response, so she felt that something was wrong.


    Because of the ice compress, in short, the head is up, the whole neck is exposed, and the slender lines are very beautiful. If there are no ambiguous traces on the white skin, it will be more beautiful.


    In short, looking at Xu Xuwei''s red face, he saw himself in her eyes and pushed away her face helplessly


    "Children''s home, almost."


    Xu Xu felt his nose uneasily


    "I''m not young. I''m 23."


    In short, he laughs: "if you are empty and lonely, go to find a boyfriend."


    "No." Xu Xu said, "how nice it is to be alone."


    In short, she didn''t express any opinions on Xu Xu''s opinions. She thought it was no bad. If she had a chance to do it again, she thought that she would probably choose not to get married. But if she didn''t go back with the memory of the past two years, she felt that no matter how many times she did it again, she would fall in love with Lin Shenshi when she first met.


    After the topic of children''s discomfort is over, Xu Xu starts to worry about the short film appointment again. He frowns and asks:


    "I think it must be Qi Yuebai playing tricks behind his back, so that you don''t have a scene to shoot. When he doesn''t dare to offend Lin Shen, he runs to put on shoes for you."


    The obvious thing, in short, is just a smile.


    "What are you going to do now?" Xu Xu looked at it and said: "we can''t wait to die. If we don''t fight this time, he will use the same method next time."


    "I know." In short.


    Xu Xu was silent for a few seconds and approached some people. In short, he spoke carefully


    "I''ll ask you a question. Don''t be angry."


    In short, looking at her, light pick eyebrows.


    "Were you with Lin Shen last night? So... You didn''t tell him about it? "

 Chapter 85

    In short, he didn''t say it, but Lin Shen said it when he left. The gesture was waiting for him to speak.


    And in short, I know that as long as I speak at that time, Lin Shenshi will certainly solve this problem for himself. In a word, he is not so stingy. But the problem is, in short, she just said to let Lin Shenshi go.


    Do you regret it? Not at all. When they reached a deal with Lin Shenshi, they just asked him to help solve the problems of Bai Jingting and Qi Yuebai. In short, they didn''t want to rely on him for their career.


    The more you rely on it, the more trouble it will be when the transaction is terminated in the future. It may be said everywhere that "Oh, this is Mr. Lin''s relationship.".


    In short, she doesn''t want to be like this. She hopes that one day her relationship with Lin Shenshi will be completely broken without any involvement.


    Although she knows that this is impossible. After all, there is a child named "shallow" between them. But if Lin Shenshi always keeps such a posture that she doesn''t let her see her children, and even mentions that the children are avoiding each other, it doesn''t seem impossible.


    In short, he shook his head and said, "No


    Xu Xu was a little surprised


    "Why?"


    It seems that it''s too bad not to let him help.


    Xu Xu''s idea is very normal. In short, she occasionally thinks so, but she just can''t do it. Maybe one day in the future.


    Although he didn''t understand it, Xu Xu didn''t worry about it any more. He just continued to frown


    "Well, what should we do now? Is this the end of the play? "


    "Shoot." In short, I don''t want to say: "if we don''t solve it this time, there are countless times behind. I always want to let Qi Yuebai know that I''m not the one who can retreat with any word he says."


    "Do you have a way?"


    In short, looking at Xu Xu, he smiles: "if I say no, do you think I''m a bit whimsical?"


    Xu Xu nodded his head honestly


    "A little bit. After all, this society is like this. Whoever has money speaks. If we have money to invest, who will look at their faces."


    Yes, in short, they used to belong to the category of capital, but now they are just the victims of capital.


    "I''ve already gone to see Gu Qichi. If she wants to see me, she may turn around."


    "But didn''t director Li just give you three days? Today is the second day, isn''t it? In time? "


    It turns out that Jiang Chen can''t talk to Gu Qichi or even meet him. On the afternoon of the third day, in short, she hasn''t received a call from Jiang Chen. She feels that she is going to lose the battle with Qi Yuebai. She is even ready for director Li to tell her the final choice. But she doesn''t want to hear Yao Le call her at this time.


    At the first time of connection, Yao Le asked directly without politeness:


    "Where is it?"


    In short, Leng: "at home."


    "Send me one. I''ll come to you now."


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting to ask "what''s the matter?" in short, he sent the location.


    Yao Le rang the doorbell half an hour later. Yao Le stood at the door, wearing sunglasses that covered most of his face. When he saw the door open, he took it off: "is this your home?"


    "Well." In short, let the door open and let her in: "Why are you coming all of a sudden?"


    "Why don''t you tell me about the change of the female owner in" the wind rises "

 Chapter 86

    When Yao Le said that she would come, in short, she had already guessed about her purpose. But at this time, she was surprised to hear Yao Le say so. After all, the friendship in the entertainment industry is not as good as paper paste, and it''s all interests first.


    For example, Yao Le, especially when they first met each other, had a lot of unpleasantness. Now they can still do their best to help. In short, they think that she may have a plot for herself, or she is too warm-hearted to worry about making trouble for herself.


    But Yao Le can''t have any plans for himself. After all, he is poor and has nothing.


    In short, I took Yao le to the sofa and laughed


    "I''m very grateful to you for introducing me to the wind. What happened later is the sequel of what happened before me. I don''t want you to get involved in these messy things."


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, it''s true that Yao le and Qi Yuebai had a past. No matter what their relationship is now, it''s really inappropriate for Yao le to get involved.


    But Yao Le frowned when he heard the words


    "I introduced you to you for filming in the past. Of course, I''m responsible for not filming now."


    "You said that..." in short, he looked at her with a smile: "I always think you are stupid."


    Yao Le glared at her: "you think I''m stupid."


    With these words, Yao Le directly takes out a document from his bag and presents it to Jianzhi. In short, he opens it suspiciously and finds that it''s a contract with the crew of Fengqi, and the last page has Li Jin''s signature.


    In short, I was stunned for a while before I reflected and looked at Yao le


    "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Yao Le laughs: "just tell Li Jin that the capitalists who don''t see whether they fit the archetype of the characters and decide their candidates only by their own preferences can''t make the story you really want. I asked him to change investors."


    In short, she feels that everything is a little psychedelic. She doesn''t know the rules in this circle. It''s because she knows how unfriendly this circle is for new people. For new directors like Li Jin, it''s not easy to pull resources. It can be said that she has no choice.


    "Do you want him to change it?" In short, ask with a smile.


    "Why didn''t he change it?" Yao Le said with a smile: "if you change this investor, new investors will come into the market. He has no reason not to change it."


    In short, I looked at Yao Le strangely and understood after a moment:


    "You don''t mean..."


    "Yes." "I invested in Fengqi," Yao said


    In short, she stood up from the sofa and looked at Yao Le like an alien. Yao le was calm and smiling, as if she was waiting for praise in short. In short, she should also praise. She even ran over and hugged Yao Le, but she couldn''t praise it.


    She thinks Yao Le is crazy.


    "Are you crazy?" In short, it''s true.


    She thought it was totally illogical. How long did she know her? Even if she becomes a friend, she doesn''t know much about herself? What''s in her mind after such a big smash?


    With a smile, Yao Le pulls her to his side and sits down


    "It''s not crazy. It''s normal."


    "Can you do it normally?" In short, staring at Yao Le: "are you interested in me?"

 Chapter 87

    In short, it''s not surprising that Yao Le''s idea is unconstrained. After all, what he did is not in line with most people''s behavior.


    Yao Le laughed for a long time and then stopped laughing. His smiling eyes looked at him with watery eyes


    "What are you thinking? Shall I be straight? "


    In short, he couldn''t laugh


    "Yao Le, it''s not long since we''ve known each other? You have my mobile phone number for more than a month. How much do you know about me? Do you know what kind of person I am? I think you are stupid to throw money down like this. "


    "It''s true." Yao Le patted the hand in short: "if I was still worried about investing before, then your words let me not even have the last worry."


    In short, look at her and don''t talk.


    "I didn''t invest in this play for you. I''ve already terminated my contract with Chen Dan. Now I''m in a state of no agent. Although many people want to sign me, I haven''t decided whether to sign. This circle is very realistic. I''m not young any more. How long can I stay in front of the screen? I was born in an idol drama, and I have not been successful in my transformation over the past few years. I can''t be 40 years old. I''m still pretending to be young on the screen. If the fans can accept it, I''m going to throw up. "


    "I was hesitating between continuing filming and going behind the scenes. The play" wind up "is good, but it just happened to meet me." Yao Le said: "I have also considered the rate of return on investment. After all, the team is new, and the actors are not well known to the public. So at the beginning, I didn''t say that I wanted to invest, but it happened that the investors wanted to change you. Instead, I thought it was an opportunity."


    In short, it''s not appropriate:


    "Do you think that the play is likely to lose money?"


    "Of course, my money doesn''t come from strong winds. That''s why I said I was worried. But after listening to what you said just now, I think it doesn''t matter if I pay for it."


    In short, looking at Yao Le: "I still don''t think you''re awake."


    "There is no sincerity in this place of entertainment circle. I haven''t made any friends in this position for so many years, and the friends before entering the circle are gradually fading away." Yao Le''s smile was bitter: "I can tell which words are true and which are false. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, what you said just now is really for my sake. I think it''s worthwhile to exchange the money for a friend like you."


    "I might have said that on purpose, too." In short, "it''s just to make sure you don''t worry."


    "I don''t have to worry about that." Yao Le is not afraid of: "acting so well, I have been fooled in the past, this play is sure to make money."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    The man doesn''t seem to be able to communicate.


    Yao Le looked at the expression that can''t be said in a word and laughed: "your reaction is not right. I''ve helped you so much. Even if you don''t say thank you, how can you pour cold water on me?"


    When it comes to this matter, in short, she knows that it is impossible for Yao le to withdraw her capital. With a sigh, she took out her pen and signed her name at the end of the contract. When she handed it back to Yao Le, she sincerely asked:


    "Have you never been cheated before?"


    It''s a joke in itself, but Yao Le doesn''t know what he''s thinking of. He feels uncomfortable for a moment. In short, he realizes that he may have hit Yao Le''s sad story. When he wants to find something to mend, Yao Le smiles


    "Yes, so I''m empty here."


    Yao Le pointed to his heart and said.

 Chapter 88

    Is that Qin Lang?


    In short, I asked in my heart, but I didn''t ask out.


    Qin Lang was a friend of Lin Shen''s when he was a child. Although he was not very familiar with him, he also knew what kind of temperament he was. He was talented and rich. He was in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry. Every time he saw him, there were different women around him.


    If Yao Le really gave his heart to Qin Lang, in short, he would know what kind of tragedy it was.


    In short, Yao Le didn''t seem to want to say anything, and he said with a faint smile: "in a word, this matter has been solved. What you need to do now is to prepare the play well and take out all your skills to shoot it. After all, make sure I make money."


    In short, nod your head


    "Good."


    Once the investment problem is solved, the next step is to fix the make-up. In short, after nearly a week of continuous tossing, the final shape is finalized, and the next step is to enter the group. However, it is not so fast. There are still a series of clothing issues to be solved, which will take about half a month.


    In short, this half month is the most relaxing time to come back from abroad. In fact, as long as Lin Shenshi doesn''t come to find himself, he can make his life more optimistic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and we are going to join the group tomorrow. It may be several months to go to the film and Television City in Lincheng. In short, we went to the prison to see our father, and then went to the sanatorium to see birch. When we got home, it was already the beginning of the light.


    She thought that Lin Shen would find herself. After all, she strictly abided by the agreement and reported to Luo Qing three days ago that she was going to join the group.


    But the fact is that Lin Shenshi didn''t come and didn''t even make a phone call.


    In short, naturally, he will not feel disappointed, but can''t help thinking, in which gentle country does he stay today?


    Although the film and television city is still the film and Television City, because the script is a small investment, the budget is not enough, and the whole crew only includes a fast hotel which is not even star rated.


    In short, he chose a nearby room with Xu Xu and settled down.


    Time is tight and the task is heavy. In short, that night, Li Jin took all the actors together to hold a script seminar, to master the lines and find the feeling.


    In short, I haven''t seen any other actors in the same group before, but after meeting, it''s similar to what she thought. Most of them are faces I haven''t seen, and those who are slightly familiar are about 78 lines, which is very normal. After all, the investment in this play is not big. Even the female owner is her 18 lines. Do you still expect to be a popular Xiaohua Xiaosheng?


    It''s a bit unrealistic.


    In short, when sitting down, the opposite seat is still empty, and the man of the play hasn''t come yet.


    Generally speaking, when an actor receives a play, he will first ask who is his partner. If he is not satisfied with his partner, he can ask for a replacement. But in short, he doesn''t do so. She doesn''t even ask who the partner is.


    Some of the scenes are good. I''m afraid I''ll go to heaven if I''m so choosy.


    Although that''s what he said, when the man and Li Jin walked in together, he was surprised for a moment. After all, compared with other people he didn''t know, the man was very familiar with.


    Chen Nan, they were partners in the last play.


    Compared with her ignorance, Chen Nan seems to know that she is the mistress at all. There was no accident when she saw her. She came to shake hands with her and said, "I see you again."


    In short, the last time we met Chen Nan was the day when Bai Jingting beat Qi Yuebai in the hotel. Since then, the cast has killed the young, but they have not seen him. In short, they smile: "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Surprise?" Chen Nan asked.


    "It''s a surprise."


    In short, Chen Nan is not an idle person who does not have an agent and needs to work by himself. Although Chen Nan is not popular, she has a company and an agent at least on the third line. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to pick up online dramas, but that most of the Virgin works of new directors will not be picked up.


    Li Jin stood on the theme at this time: "let''s start when the reminiscence is over."


    Chen Nan smiles and goes back to her position. Then the actors in the group begin to introduce themselves. By the way, let''s talk about the roles they play, so that everyone can get familiar with them.


    The meeting lasted until nearly early in the morning, and the script was only one-fifth past. Li Jin announced that the rest would continue tomorrow. All the people in the meeting room left one after another. In short, there were a lot of materials. When he was cleaning up, there was a person standing in front of him


    "Do you have time? I''ll treat you to a snack

 Chapter 89

    In short, I look up at Chen Nan.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to go out very much. She doesn''t have the habit of having supper at night. She is very tired now, and at this time, she always feels that it''s not safe. The most important thing is that she doesn''t feel that she and Chen Nan are familiar enough to have supper together.


    But I had to work together for a few months, and I was the partner with the most opponents. In short, I couldn''t refuse, so I got up and laughed


    "I''ll treat you."


    "I never let girls spend money when I eat out." Chen Nan said, "don''t be polite to me. They are all friends."


    In short, not too natural smile: "I go to the room to put information."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    In short, as soon as he entered the door, Xu Xu pushed the door and came in. At this time, he was still in full swing. Seeing that he was not ready to wash and sleep, Xu Xu raised his eyes and continued to stare at the screen


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, have a snack."


    "With whom?" Xu Xu asked.


    In short, a sigh: "Chen Nan."


    Xu Xu was stunned: "Chen Nan? The third man in the last play? He''s in the play, too? "


    "Well." In short, "he''s a man."


    Xu Xu didn''t even care about the game. He threw the mobile phone away and said, "I''ll go with you."


    In short, I know why Xu Xu is so worried. Although Chen Nan is a healthy and positive young man in front of the audience, he is very playful in the production group. When shooting the upper part of the play, in short, he had a relationship with three actresses in the same group.


    Although he is not very popular, it is also the reason why he has just started his career. In addition, he has a good family background, so he is very popular with girls.


    "He''s 23 years old and I''m 26 years old. How can he take a fancy to me?" In short, he doesn''t care much: "and even if he takes a fancy to me, he has to pay attention to your love and my wish, right?"


    Xu Xu looks at it, in short:


    "I think you forgot about Qi Yuebai."


    In short, smile: "that''s not the same."


    "Behind Chen Nan is also capital. Why is it different?" Xu Xu is still not at ease: "just into the group, you want to get along with a good relationship, I know, but I can''t watch you dangerous, I go with you, not with you, quietly follow you."


    Do not give the opportunity to refute in short, Xu Xu turned out of the room, and so on, when he came out of the room, Xu Xu had changed his clothes and stood at the door, in short, helpless at the same time, his heart was very warm.


    Although great changes have taken place in her life in the last two years, the people she met treat her sincerely, no matter Xu Xu or Yao le.


    Since Xu Xu is going to follow her, in short, he doesn''t want to let her go secretly and openly, but Xu Xu refuses and says:


    "If Chen Nan really has any other ideas about you, he won''t show his mind when I''m here. The earlier I understand what he thinks about you, the better. It''s better to bump into the sun when I choose. Let''s go down the stairs today."


    Then he went down from the safety corridor. In short, he felt that Xu Xu could be a private detective if he didn''t work as an assistant.


    Chen Nan has been waiting in the lobby. In short, she comes out of the elevator and gets up from the sofa


    "So fast? I thought it would be a long time. "


    In short, smile: "just a piece of information."


    "The girls I know will change their clothes and make up as long as they go out. They won''t go out if they don''t toss about for half an hour." Chen Nan and in short, walk out side by side: "you are not the same."

 Chapter 90

    One of the advantages of less popular stars is that no one knows you on the street.


    Chen Nan and in short, the coffee table is almost the same, so they are very casual. Originally, they thought it would be good to have a snack and find a place at random, but they didn''t want Chen nan to bring him to the restaurant.


    In short, say: "the restaurant is OK? I really can''t eat anything. Just find a big stall. "


    Chen Nan looks at it with some surprise


    "I didn''t think fairies like you would go to places like the big stalls."


    In short, she smiles: "the fairy wants to touch the earth once in a while."


    "I originally wanted to go to the big stall, but when I went out to dinner with you for the first time, I always thought it was impolite to invite you to that kind of place. Since you all spoke, I don''t worry about it."


    Finally, they went to the stall. Chen Nan wanted to have a barbecue. In short, she couldn''t eat anything, so she had no opinion about anything. Finally, she sat down at the barbecue stall. Before sitting down, she swept around and found Xu Xu sitting at the spicy hot stall nearby.


    After Qi Yuebai''s affair, Xu Xu is a little bit indifferent to the men around him, but in fact, she guessed wrong this time. In the process of chatting with Chen Nan, he didn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Even after the beer came up, Chen Nan stopped her when she politely wanted to respect him


    "I know you can drink it, but I''d better not. It''s like I''m plotting to drink with you alone so late."


    Then he invited the boss to bring mineral water to him.


    In short, "thank you."


    "My agent didn''t really want me to take the show." Chen Nan looked at it and said in a word: "I am obedient, but later I heard that you are the mistress, so I wanted to take it. I just didn''t expect that I almost replaced you later. I''m ready to let my agent terminate my contract. Fortunately, the result is good."


    In short, this is a surprise. After watching Chen Nan for a few seconds, Chen Nan realized that his words might have the potential to be misunderstood and explained with a smile


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to chase you. I just thought it was nice to work with you last time." Chen Nan laughs: "really have no other meaning."


    It was almost one o''clock when I came back to the hotel after dinner. In short, I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. When Xu Xu came in, he was about to walk into the bathroom, and she stopped him at the door: "did he say anything to you that shouldn''t be said?"


    In short, yawn and shake your head


    "No, he''s not interested in my sister. You can rest assured."


    "Really?"


    "Really." In short, he pushed her away and said, "you treat me as a celestial being. Is it a man who likes me?"


    Xu Xuli straight gas strong: "in my heart you are the fairy."


    In short, smile: "now the fairy is going to sleep, please kneel down."


    "Chirp."


    The next day''s seminar was set at 8:30 a.m., because there was no need to make up and film. In short, I felt that I could get up at 8:00, but I didn''t want to be knocked on the door by Xu Xu just after 7:00


    "You''d better tell me something important, or I''ll deduct your salary."


    "Is this an important thing?" Xu Xu said that he connected his mobile phone to the front of him in short. When he saw the news on the screen of his mobile phone, he suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 91

    In short, I really don''t understand. She is an 18 line star. When she was most popular, it was because of her brother''s fight. What''s there to shoot?


    Even if Chen Nan is photographed, Chen Nan is not so hot as to make people squat in the middle of the night. In short, it''s very difficult to understand. But even if it''s more difficult to understand, it''s true that she and Chen Nan were photographed. In the photo, she and Chen Nan are talking and laughing in the stall. It seems nothing, but if you read it as ambiguous, it doesn''t seem to violate the rules.


    Xu Xu enters the door, turns over his mobile phone and says:


    "Although there is no hot search yet, there are many comments below."


    In short, it''s impossible to sleep any more. Go into the bathroom and wash. By the way, ask Xu Xu:


    "What do you say?"


    "Not very nice."


    "Tell me."


    Xu Xu took a look at it, in short: "you are using Chen nan to get up and rub the heat."


    In the final analysis, Chen Nan is indeed higher than the coffee seat in short, it is said that the upper position is a little too high, but it is not impossible to say that he is too hot.


    In short, there is no discomfort or accident. The news in the entertainment industry is just like farting. The big news has a bit of flavor. Whether the smaller one has ever existed has yet to be verified. She is not worried about the impact of the news on herself. If she has to worry about it, it is Lin Shenshi''s reaction.


    When I saw Chen Nan again that day, it was obvious that the other party also saw the news and looked at it with great regret. In short:


    "I didn''t expect the paparazzi to be so late. I''m sorry."


    In short, I believe that his apology is not the paparazzi he found, because he has no value for people to disclose, so it can only be a coincidence.


    In short, I was not in a good state on this day. I barely managed to cope with the intensive seminar. After a whole day''s discussion, I looked at the silent mobile phone and found that it was quiet. Except for a missed call from Bai Jingting, there was no one inside.


    This should be a happy thing, after all, no one to trouble, but in short, it is not easy.


    Because no one knows Lin Shen''s moods better than her. If she called at that time to make trouble, in short, she was not afraid of him, but she was afraid that he would not say now and would settle the accounts together when the time came.


    But at this time, Lin Shenshi didn''t call to question. In short, he didn''t have to rush to call to explain. So when he got back to the hotel this evening, he just called Bai Jingting and went to bed.


    Two days later, the crew held a kick-off ceremony. Because it was not a big production, there was basically no media. After the ceremony, after a little sorting, shooting began.


    In short, I have cooperated with Chen Nan, and there is less friction in shooting than the actors who have never cooperated with Chen Nan. Generally speaking, it is smooth.


    In a word, after she started to work, she left behind what she should think and shouldn''t think. People''s energy is limited. At present, what she can do is to make the play well. No matter the final release and popularity, she should at least do her own job well. She can''t let the play be criticized because of her own reasons in the end.


    On the day when Yao Le came to visit the crew, there was no play. The director was very polite to the investors. Knowing that she was looking for Jian Yanzhi, he finished the production of Jian Yanzhi first. When he let people go, Yao Le teased the director


    "Director Li, I''m an investor at least. I feel you don''t respect me very much."


    Li Jin snorted coldly


    "No time to flatter you, the best reward for you is the best trick!"


    This sentence is more popular than any flattery. Yao Le laughs and leaves.

 Chapter 92

    Since Yao Le invested in the play "the wind rises", in short, the relationship between Yao le and Yao Le is really better. At this time, in short, sitting in Yao Le''s car, we go to dinner together. Thinking of this, we can''t help laughing:


    "Our relationship has been getting closer since you became an investor, right?"


    Yao Le did not expect that she asked such a question, should be a: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like I''m with you because of your money." In short, looking at the front, tut A: "a little strange."


    Yao le was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh


    "What on earth are you thinking? I feel that you suddenly put me in the position of the gold Lord, but we have different attributes, otherwise we are really a bit like each other. "


    In short, she knows that Yao Le doesn''t feel close to her because she helped her. After all, the people who actively contact each other during this period still belong to Yao Le, but whether they are sincere and whether they really regard each other as friends doesn''t depend on making a few phone calls and having a few meals, but on finding out the truth.


    Although Yao Le has nothing to say in short, he never doubts that he will stand up for himself one day.


    When they both said these words, they didn''t think that Yao Le would need to know himself so soon.


    There is nothing interesting around the film and television city. Even if there is something interesting, these two people who are stationed in the film and television city all the year round are tired of it. So Yao Le just wants to have a meal and chat with him this time.


    They went to a famous restaurant in the film and television city. Yao Le often came over when she was filming. She ordered a private room in advance. When the waiter led her way, she met an acquaintance, Qingwu, in the corridor.


    Yao le and Qingwu have cooperated, but they only know each other. After shooting a play, they didn''t even add wechat. It''s not that all the people can''t play together. There''s no need to take this kind of face project.


    There are many stars coming to the restaurant for dinner, so it''s no big deal for them to meet each other. They nodded and even said hello. But when they passed by, Qingwu noticed Yao Le''s side. In short, he said:


    "Yao le."


    Yao Le didn''t expect that Qingwu would talk to him, but when he did, he stopped to look at him


    "What''s the matter with sister Qing?"


    "To film?"


    "No Yao Le said with a smile: "I haven''t received the play recently. I want to relax for a while. Today I come here to visit and get together with my friends."


    Qingwu''s eyes naturally fell on the body in short, and he laughed ironically


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    In short, there was no way to avoid it. She called out: "sister Qing."


    Yao Le took a surprise look at him. In short, she didn''t know how he and Qingwu met each other. According to their positions, they didn''t have any intersection. But at the moment, they not only had intersection, but also had a bad one.


    There are not many people in Qingwu''s eyes. Yao Le is not surprised. He smiles


    "Does sister Qing still have friends to accompany? We won''t disturb you. Excuse me


    Yao Le had enough of Qingwu''s face, and Qingwu should have enough of it. However, the other party didn''t know if he had drunk too much or what happened, and still didn''t plan to let anyone go. He looked at Qingwu and laughed


    "Since you''re here for dinner, why don''t you join us? Qin Lang is here, too. "

 Chapter 93

    After Qingwu''s words were finished, in short, she could feel Yao Le''s body tensed. She snatched the words even though she didn''t think about it


    "No, we have some private matters to talk about. It''s not convenient."


    Then he took Yao Le''s hand and left.


    In the private room, Yao le was a little lost in her seat. In short, she sent the waiter to pour a glass of water for Yao Le after ordering. The water temperature was just right. In short, when she put the glass in Yao Le''s hand, she regained her mind and looked at him with a smile


    "Thank you."


    "You..."


    "I''m fine." Yao Le said.


    In short, it can be seen that Yao Le didn''t want to talk about the past. In that case, she was not easy to ask again and quietly accompanied Yao le.


    Every time he meets something related to Qin Lang, Yao Le''s mood is not right. In short, he can''t say that feeling. If he has to describe it, he is like a wounded animal, curling himself up tightly.


    About half an hour later, Yao Yue gradually recovered. Suddenly, the door of the private room was knocked. In short, he didn''t care. He got up to open it


    "It should be the waiter."


    But the moment he opened the door, in short, he regretted it. Qin Lang stood at the door.


    Qingwu should have said that, so at this time to see, in short, he was not surprised, and even laughed: "long time no see."


    As soon as Qin Lang''s voice came out, in short, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw that Yao le was tense again.


    In short, slightly frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh." Qin Lang was surprised: "this is not welcome me?"


    "Do I know you well?" In short, I''m not polite to him, either from Yao Le''s point of view or Lin Shen''s point of view.


    Qin Lang picked an eyebrow: "you and I are not familiar, but with my good friends that is not the general friendship."


    In short, look at him: "are you sick?"


    "Even if I''m sick, you have no medicine. I''m not here for you. Get out of the way." Qin Lang''s ending can be heard out a gradually lost patience.


    In short, when he wanted to say something else, Yao Le said:


    "In other words, let him in."


    In short, looking back at Yao Le, his face is not very ugly, but his body is still a little stiff. However, after this sentence, he didn''t get out of the way immediately and said to Yao Le:


    "I can stop you if you don''t want to see him."


    Qin Lang sniffed, but Yao Le laughed: "it''s OK."


    In short, he hesitated for a moment and gave way to the door. Qin Lang came in and saw Yao Le sitting on the chair. He said, "long time no see."


    Yao Le looked at Qin Lang: "not long ago, I saw you in front of the hotel."


    In short, she has returned to the position beside Yao le. She doesn''t have to look at it carefully to know that Yao Le''s hand is tightly held under the table, and her joints are all innocent. In short, she can''t bear to reach out and hold Yao Le''s hand.


    At that moment, in short, Yao Le relaxed a little.


    "I didn''t believe you were here just now, so I came to have a look." "But even if I don''t see you today, I''m going to call you," Qin said


    Yao Le had no surprise, just a faint smile


    "Yes? What can I do for you


    "Of course, there''s a character in the play I''m shooting now who can''t come temporarily. I want to ask you to shoot it and save the scene." Qin Lang said.

 Chapter 94

    In short, when Qin Lang said this, he felt that he was not ill and blind.


    Where on earth does he feel good about himself and feel that Yao Le can agree with him?


    In short, I always feel that Yao Le''s state will be very nervous when facing Qin lang. after all, her reaction to Qin Lang is too big, but the fact is that Yao Le is very relaxed, at least on the surface, people can''t find any traces of deliberate relaxation.


    Maybe that''s acting.


    Yao Le just laughs at Qin Lang''s proposal


    "No, I want to take a break recently. I don''t want to film, and I want to go behind the scenes."


    Qin Lang didn''t speak. He looked at Yao le for a few seconds, and then he got up with a smile


    "Well, in this case, I''m not reluctant. It''s a long-term plan to turn the back of the scene. If you need any help, just contact me."


    "Thank you."


    Qin Lang turned and walked to the door. When he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back and said, "ah Shen is coming to visit the shift in two days. Do you think he will go to you to settle the old account between you and Chen Nan?"


    In short, chuckle:


    "It''s none of your business."


    Qin Lang picked his eyebrows and left.


    In short, I feel that I may be at odds with Qin lang. when I was married to Lin Shen before, I could choke with less than a few words. Now that I am divorced from Lin Shen, I have no scruples.


    Yao Le, like a drowning man, suddenly came out of the sea, breathing a little fast. In short, he held her hand tightly


    "How are you?"


    Yao Le reluctantly smile: "nothing."


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to." In short.


    "I want to laugh." Yao Le slightly eased his mood: "after all, I feel ridiculous myself."


    In short, Wen Yan was silent for a moment, then he thought of his own experience, laughed and recognized Yao Le''s words: "yes, people who take their feelings seriously are ridiculous."


    Yao Le looked at her. In short, she also looked at her. Two people with a scar in their heart got together, and no one could comfort them. So at last, neither of them asked, and no one continued the topic. In short, he laughed: "I''ll call the waiter. I''m really hungry."


    Generally speaking, the meal was fairly good. The atmosphere was not very high, but it was not too cold. When I left after dinner, I didn''t meet anyone I didn''t want to see again. In short, when I sat in the co pilot''s seat, I said:


    "In the future, if you want to visit me, don''t come. The chance of meeting someone you don''t want to see here is too high."


    Yao Le said with a smile: "that can not, I do not for you, I also want to supervise my investment projects."


    In short, he smiles: "I haven''t asked you all the time. Did Qi Yuebai ever trouble you when you invested in Fengqi?"


    "I called." Yao Le drove out of the car, but he didn''t hide it. In short, "he said two words that are not very nice, but I don''t need him in the future, so it doesn''t matter."


    In short, there are more than two words that are not pleasant to hear, and they are not as mild as "not pleasant to hear". Qi Yuebai is a scum, but she knows too well. She reaches over and pats Yao le on the shoulder


    "Wait for my sister to be popular in the entertainment industry and take it out on you."


    Yao Le laughed: "OK, I''ll wait for you to support me that day."


    There are no spare rooms in the hotel. In short, Yao Le wanted to squeeze with him, but Yao Le worried that he would have to get up early in the morning for filming tomorrow, so he didn''t stay. When he went to the hotel next to him, he made fun of her when he left: "in the end, this chain hotel can''t keep you."


    Yao Le nodded seriously: "yes, it''s too shabby. It doesn''t fit my identity."

 Chapter 95

    Qin Lang didn''t frighten him. In short, Lin Shenshi really came to visit the crew. He made a very high-profile exploration, and the whole entertainment headlines were occupied by him.


    Qingwu is shooting Qin Lang''s new play and is also in the film and television city. The fact that they both go into and out of the same hotel seems to have settled the recent scandal.


    When Xu Xu showed her mobile phone to jianjianzhi, she took it seriously and gave an evaluation


    "The photos are not good enough."


    Qingwu is at least 170, but looks like 150 in the photo


    But is that the point? Xu Xu looked at her like an alien: "are you stimulated and stupid?"


    In short, return the phone with a smile:


    "You say so."


    With this sentence, in short, she got up. It''s her turn. She has to get ready.


    Xu Xu really thinks that, in short, she may have been stimulated, but all day long, she is in a very good condition, and even has few ng times. Although she hasn''t been ng much before, after a day''s observation, Xu Xu finally confirms that, in short, she may not be interested in this pair of dog men and women.


    It''s true.


    A person''s energy is so much, in short, it can''t be separated to pay attention to those troubles.


    I finished work early today. I finished work before 5 p.m. because of Chen Nan''s birthday. The whole filming progress of the crew was good, so the director cancelled the shooting at night with a wave of his hand. Chen Nan invited me to relax.


    Why does Chen Nan pay for the director''s big hand? It''s simple. The director is poor.


    It''s hard for people to relax. After dinner, they refused to go back to the hotel and went on to karaoke.


    In short, she is not very sociable in this aspect. She does not like this kind of group activities. If it is normal, she will find an excuse to go back, and it is a very beautiful excuse, which will not make people feel that she is not sociable and does not give face.


    But today, in short, I didn''t refuse. I even agreed without hesitation.


    She didn''t want to go back, maybe because of the strong sixth sense, she always thought it was no good to go back.


    But it turns out that even if you stay, nothing good will happen.


    When people are in bad luck, drinking cold water will plug their teeth. This is not a bluff at all.


    The sound of crying and howling in the private room is a bit frightening. In short, when I came out to hide in the bathroom, I felt that the probability of meeting Qingwu recently was a bit frightening. Although I didn''t want to, I really didn''t want to go to hide when I met Jianzhi. I nodded faintly


    "Sister green."


    Qingwu just lit a cigarette and leaned on the edge of the washing table to smoke. When he saw the short words coming in, he laughed: "fate."


    In short, he smiles and goes to the cubicle inside.


    She didn''t want to go to the toilet, but she stayed in the compartment for a while, calculating how a cigarette was almost finished. In short, she went out. But she didn''t expect that Qingwu had finished smoking, but she hadn''t left. She even looked like she was waiting for herself.


    Qingwu''s next words confirmed her conjecture. She heard Qingwu say:


    "I heard you were filming around here too?"


    In short, he turned on the tap, washed his hands and said, "yes."


    "After I met you in the company last time, I inquired about you a little. If I didn''t inquire, I didn''t know. Only when I inquired, I became more confused." Qingwu looked at her with a smile: "the company didn''t even have a broker to assign to you. How did you have the courage to contradict me? Well

 Chapter 96

    In short, it is obvious that Qingwu has not been beaten by the society to say such words.


    In short, she felt that she was probably not in the stage yet, but in short, she didn''t have the same view as her. She gave a little smile


    "I was wrong before, sister Qing, don''t blame me."


    In short, I''ve been modest about Jiang Chen in the company before. At this time, it''s enough to say sorry again. It''s enough to give Qingwu enough face, but Qingwu doesn''t think so, and doesn''t want to let it go. In short, hearing Yan, he snorts coldly:


    "How did you pick up the play as a young artist without an agent? Did you sleep with me


    This is a little too much. In short, the fake smile on her face faded down a lot. She looked at Qingwu faintly: "elder sister Qingwu, drink too much?"


    "I say that whether I drink too much or not." Qingwu''s face cooled down: "I don''t need to be polite to you, a little artist who is not famous and angry. You can do something to accompany me to sleep. Don''t let others say it?"


    In short, there is no smiling face on my face


    "Which eye did you see me sleeping with you? Well


    "I still need to watch? Do you know what kind of goods Yao Le is? Who doesn''t know? But she is too old to sell at a good price. Has she started a pimping business? Who did I introduce you to? " The disdain on Qingwu''s face was thicker than the powder on her face.


    If Qingwu''s slander can make him endure in short, then after the name of "Yao le" comes out of Qingwu''s mouth, he doesn''t intend to endure any more.


    Yao Le used to rely on her own hue, which is known in short, but no one except Yao Le is qualified to say that she has done something wrong. After all, she sells herself and gets what she wants in this way. As long as she thinks it''s worth it, other people don''t have that position to blame.


    Qingwu''s words are too hard to hear. In short, he didn''t intend to bear them any more


    "Where is sister Qing''s home?"


    Did not expect that in short, suddenly asked such a question, green Wu Leng for a while: "what does this mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just think you must be from Dunhuang. Otherwise, why are there so many murals?"


    Alcohol can really affect a person''s reaction ability. When Qingwu came to know what this sentence meant, he went on to say:


    "Everyone has his own way of life. Who are you? How can you judge other people''s lives? Just because you got a few more awards? How many more films? Or are there tens of thousands more Weibo fans? When you see three percent of the truth, you just make up seven percent of the story to satisfy your dirty ideas. Please do yourself a favor and don''t dirty other people''s ears


    I haven''t heard anyone talk to me like this for a long time. Qingwu didn''t respond for a moment


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "What else? Is there a ghost here? " In short, he snorted and pointed to the mirror beside him: "sister Qing, if I remember correctly, is Yao le the same year as you? If she is old and pale, what are you? Take a good look in the mirror, don''t wait for one day when your gold master says that you are old and yellow, you can''t react to it, you are talking about yourself. "


    In short, the anger is almost over, and I don''t want to continue to talk with her. It''s not an opponent, and it''s meaningless. But when I turn around and leave, Qingwu grabs her arm.

 Chapter 97

    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not do anything, so in short, she is a villain, which is not unreasonable at all. In addition to chewing other people''s tongue behind her back, she has the bad habit of saying nothing but doing it.


    In short, when she lifted up her hand, she was really angry. She was taller than Qingwu, so when she looked at Qingwu, she was somewhat condescending


    "You said you went to inquire about me. It seems that the information didn''t tell you that I learned Taekwondo, did it? Are you worried that I didn''t finish my breath just now, so let me beat you up again? "


    Qingwu didn''t want to admit it, but at this moment, she was really a little scared. She looked at her eyes in a word with timidity


    "You, dare you?"


    In short, she let go of her hand with a cold hum and pushed her back to the washing table with some force


    "You''d better leave me alone, or I dare."


    "You don''t want to be in the entertainment business anymore?" Qingwu looked at her: "who gave you the confidence to be so wild in front of me? On your first day in this circle, no one taught you to be a man with your tail between your legs? "


    Similar to the same threat, in short, she has not heard 1000 or 800 in this period of time, so she doesn''t understand. In her diligent work, except when others make her forced to fight back, she never takes the initiative to provoke anyone. How can she threaten her one by one and say that she doesn''t want to be in this circle?


    She knew that the circle was bullying and talking with status, but she was really fed up with the rules. She looked at Qingwu faintly


    "I''ve taught, but I haven''t learned, so do you want to teach me again?"


    "Yes, you didn''t learn. That''s because others didn''t teach you well. I don''t mind teaching you myself."


    In short, look at her:


    "Qingjie, do your fans know that you are so arrogant and domineering in private and bully the younger generation?"


    Qingwu looked at it for a moment and then laughed


    "In short, what do you want to say? Say you recorded like you did last time? The story of wolf coming is to cheat children. I''m not one of those stupid villagers, and I won''t be fooled by you for the second time. "


    "Is it?" In short, she smiles and takes out her mobile phone from her coat pocket. The moment the screen is pressed on, Qingwu clearly sees that it is the recording interface, and it has been recorded for five minutes. Qingwu stares at it and grabs it. In short, naturally, it is impossible for her to succeed.


    "I''m still saying that." In short, "if you don''t annoy me any more, I won''t let a third person know about this recording, but if you don''t understand the principle of" let it go when it''s good ", I don''t mind letting everyone know who you really are."


    In short, I really don''t want to stay in the bathroom any longer. I took my cell phone and left. One foot had already left the bathroom, but Qingwu''s voice sounded again


    "In short, do you know who is behind me?"


    In short, the hot search that I saw in the daytime sounded almost immediately, and then I laughed: "the hot search is so obvious, how can I not see, and I am not blind."


    "You know how dare you provoke me?"


    In short, turn around and look at her:


    "Little sister, I don''t know what kind of educational philosophy your family has instilled in you to make you feel that all the people in the world have to go around you. Maybe you''ve been flattered from childhood to adulthood, but there will never be me among those who flatter you."


    Qingwu''s sarcasm:


    "You don''t know who Lin Shenshi is, do you?"


    In short, smile:


    "Yes, I don''t want to know who he is at all."

 Chapter 98

    In short, Lin Shenshi, who didn''t know her, called her an hour later and said, "come here."


    Since the last time Lin Shenshi found jianyanzhi''s home, they haven''t had any contact. Although it''s almost a month, it won''t be too many even for another year. Moreover, she doesn''t know if Lin Shenshi installed any monitoring on her.


    Whenever she is in a bad mood, his call will come back, never stingy in her not beautiful mood to stab again.


    In short, if you don''t want to go, tell me frankly:


    "Lin Shen, you don''t want to fight? Don''t make yourself unhappy, will you? "


    Lin Shenshi calm reply:


    "I want to make a lot of noise. Come here."


    In short, she just hung up and turned off her cell phone. She was too lazy to talk about who she loved.


    Five minutes later, in short, she sat on the bed and read the script. The door of the room was knocked. At this time, there was no one but Xu Xu who knocked on her door. However, based on Lin Shenshi''s phone call just now, she didn''t want to open the door. She turned a deaf ear for a while until Xu Xu Xu said:


    "Squeak, open the door."


    In short, it''s a relief. Maybe Xu Xu has come so many times that she ignores what''s wrong with Xu Xu''s tone. So when the door is opened, Xu Xu gives her cell phone to her with a tearful face. In short, she feels that she has miscalculated.


    The tail number of 8888 makes me want to hang up.


    In fact, she did. Without saying a word, she pressed the phone directly. By the way, she helped Xu Xu turn it off before she put the mobile phone into her hand


    "It''s all right now. Go back to sleep."


    Xu Xumu stared at her actions, and then he cried out with some collapse:


    "What are you doing so fast? Do you know what Mr. Lin said? "


    In short, looking at her, there was an impulse to block her mouth, but she didn''t do it, although she had a premonition that it would never be what she wanted to hear.


    "Mr. Lin said that if you don''t show up half an hour after you hang up, he will call the rest of the group."


    In short: "you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Xu Xu suffered a face: "you didn''t give me a chance."


    It has been proved that no matter how many years have passed, Lin Shenshi''s low-level tactics are still so low-level. It has also been proved that no matter how many years have passed, Lin Shenshi''s low-level tactics are still so easy to use in short.


    Because I don''t want to let anyone know their relationship, and I don''t want the crew to point out to me, in short, I went.


    Luo Qing is waiting at the door of the hotel. In short, he smiles and seldom chats with him


    "Luo Qing, don''t you really want to change your job?"


    In short, when Luo Qing was driving, he was a little stunned. Looking at the back seat of the car from the rearview mirror, he said, "change your job?"


    "You are the chairman''s special assistant, and you are also a senior executive in the company, but you have been helping Lin Shenshi to pick up and see off women. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Luo Qing''s expression is a bit hard to say, should be do not know how to reply, so chose silence.


    Generally speaking, he doesn''t talk with Luo Qing. He also listens to Lin Shenshi''s instructions. But today, she doesn''t want to keep silent all the way to the appointment. She wants to say something, but there are not many topics to talk with Luo Qing, except for Lin Shenshi.


    So in short:


    "You''ve been around Lin Shen for many years, so you should understand why he''s targeting the Jane family?"


    Luo Qing looks in the rearview mirror, where her eyes meet in short. In short, she smiles


    "So what did the Jans, or my father, or me, do wrong?"

 Chapter 99

    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. In short, she got out of the car without waiting for Luo Qing to open the door


    "Room number."


    "8888."


    In short, with a smile, he stepped into the hotel.


    Don''t be curious about what Luo Qing''s answer to that question in short, Luo Qing will answer that it''s ghost.


    It''s late at night. There is only one person in the elevator. She can see her bad face from the wall of the elevator. She got up early today. Although she said there was no night play, she was honored to be summoned by Lin Shenshi because Chen Nan''s birthday was very late and she didn''t close her eyes when she came back to the hotel.


    She is physically tired, but mentally more.


    When the elevator stopped at the top floor, in short, it stepped out.


    There are not many suites on the top floor. Lin Shenshi''s 8888 is easy to find. In short, he rang the doorbell, and soon the door of the room opened from inside. However, it was not Lin Shenshi who accidentally opened the door, but Qin Lang, who was wearing a bathrobe.


    Qin Lang''s new play is also filmed in the film and television city. It''s no surprise that he lives here


    "Why bother you?"


    Qin Lang naturally frowned: "what''s wrong with your brain? What do you think? "


    In short, smile: "I think what director Qin does not know?"


    Qin Lang didn''t want to be familiar with her, so he turned around. In short, he hesitated at the door for a while. There were two people in the room who he hated very much. It was a suffocating thing to go into the room with them. In short, the thought of going was fleeting, and he stepped in.


    Lin Shenshi''s means, she doesn''t want to try.


    Lin Shen is not in the living room. Qin Lang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, swiping his mobile phone. From time to time, he says one or two words to the people on the other end of the mobile phone. In short, looking at Qin Lang, he can''t help but wonder: why is Yao Le blind to such a person?


    He said he was a sperm, and he felt insulted to the tadpole.


    Qin Lang perceives her eyes in short and temporarily puts down her mobile phone to look at her


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Worship." In short, "can''t you see it?"


    Qin Lang


    In short, she got up and left the living room, went to the French window, and continued to stay with such a beast. She could not guarantee that she would not kill him impulsively for the people.


    But in short, if she wanted to avoid it, Qin Lang might not be able to do what she wanted. In short, when she just stood in front of the French window, Qin Lang''s voice of beating sounded behind her


    "I heard you pissed off Qingwu today?"


    In short, she didn''t respond, but she couldn''t help sighing about Qingwu''s seedlessness in her heart. It was only how long before she came to Lin Shenshi. She was not surprised. She just felt that such an opponent was a little boring, although she didn''t want to be an opponent with anyone.


    "In short, why are you still as fearless as before? Haven''t you woken up from your dream two years ago? Do you feel that no matter what you do, your father and ah Shen will support you? " Qin Lang chuckled: "wake up, now Qingwu is ah Shen''s man. You have angered ah Shen''s new lover. What do you think he will do to you?"


    In short, looking back at Qin Lang, there was a cold smile in the corner of his mouth


    "Director Qin is still here so late. Isn''t it just for the sake of watching Lin Shen torture me?"

 Chapter 100

    People who have seen her in short will not deny her beauty. Her beauty is not aggressive, but it is extremely attractive.


    Although Qin Lang didn''t look up to her, he never denied that she was a real beauty. Even for a long time, he felt that when Lin Shen couldn''t be cruel to her, he was confused by her beauty.


    At this time, in short, standing in front of the French window, behind her is the most charming neon in the city. She is standing there in a red dress, and her long curly hair is scattered randomly behind her, especially the smiling look at the corner of her mouth, which makes her whole person a layer of evil spirit.


    Yes, it''s evil.


    Qin Lang felt that at this time, in short, it was almost like a goblin. Otherwise, he would not have waited for his words to be said for several seconds. He didn''t say anything to refute. It was too late to say anything again.


    Qin Lang felt that he was not crazy.


    It was at this time that Lin Shen came out of the bathroom. He frowned slightly when he saw Qin Lang''s posture. In short, he laughed when he saw Lin Shen. There was no other reason. He felt that two big men were living in the same room in their bathrobes in the middle of the night, and they had some imagination.


    After living together for two years, Lin Shenshi knew what she was thinking when he looked at her face


    "Wash the dirt out of your head."


    In short, pick the eyebrow, do not speak.


    Lin Shen sat down opposite to Qin Lang and kicked him impolitely: "what time is it? Why don''t you go


    "Shit." Qin Lang didn''t expect that Lin Shen would kick him, but he was still so hard. He immediately cried out: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    When Lin Shen looked at him, his eyes were light and he didn''t speak.


    Qin Lang was silent for a few seconds. After all, he chose to ignore Lin Shen. He got up from the sofa and went to the door. When he opened the door, he didn''t know what he thought of. He turned around and laughed


    "Ah Shen, Qingwu doesn''t dare to sleep alone. When you''re finished, you''ll go and accompany him. Don''t let others wait too long."


    Lin Shen frowned at Qin Lang, but he didn''t know what he was afraid of. He opened the door and ran away.


    In short, he secretly laughed at his failure.


    There were only two people left in the huge living room, looking at each other from a distance, and no one spoke first.


    In short, Qin Lang''s words are naturally heard, and he also knows that he said them to himself on purpose. The authenticity of the content needs to be verified, but it doesn''t make any difference to him, because she is disgusted whether it''s true or not.


    Lin Shen waved to her like a dog. In short, he stood still


    "If you want to teach me a lesson, just say so. Since there are people waiting, it''s better not to let them wait too long."


    "I want you to come here." Lin Shen Shi was not very patient today. He lost his demeanor within two words. In short, he was tired. He didn''t want to come with him. After a few seconds of silence, he went and sat down.


    Lin Shen looked at her. In short, she seldom wore red. She said that she would look too amorous. Today, I don''t know what she did on purpose. It''s not difficult for Lin Shen to think about something else when she saw him wearing this. When she thought about it, she felt better.


    "Do you know what I asked you to do today?" Asked Lin Shen.

 Chapter 101

    In short, I miss him a lot: how can I know what you''re thinking?


    But it''s just a thought. I didn''t dare to say that. It''s not that I''m afraid of what will happen to Lin Shen. It''s just that she''s tired and doesn''t want to make herself more tired.


    "Because of Qingwu?" In short, looking at him: "if you think I did something wrong today, I apologize. Do you want me to apologize to her in person or do you want to convey it? Or do you think it''s not enough for me to kneel down to her like I did to you? You say, "I''ll do it."


    Heart implies not to annoy him, no good results, but the words just found that he did not imagine so calm.


    In short, I don''t think I''m rational enough, but I can''t get it back when I say it. So when I look at Lin Shen like that, I frown before she finish her words.


    "Don''t you feel bad if you don''t provoke me for a day?" Lin Shen''s voice was a little cold.


    "If you don''t want to be provoked by me, don''t let me come here."


    When Lin Shen heard the words, he snorted: "rare you? Then I''m losing money. Have you forgotten that we still have a deal? "


    In short, without speaking, Lin Shen''s bad temper grew again, and he laughed coldly


    "It seems that it''s better not to talk when we meet in the future. It''ll be more pleasant to work directly."


    In short, he frowned slightly because of his description. Lin Shen naturally saw it and said:


    "What''s that expression? I didn''t want to know my identity when I sold it? "


    "Of course." In short: "but you didn''t tell me that you will have relations with other people before you do business with me. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mind if you go to other people''s bed. I just feel dirty. I don''t know if I can resist my own nausea. If I spit it out, it won''t look good, will it?"


    Lin Shen looked at her for a few seconds, stood up, and then walked to the top of her heart.


    When Lin Shen pinched his chin at his fingertips, he was forced to look up at him.


    "In short, I''m so kind to you that you dare to talk to me like that even now." Lin Shen strengthened his strength and said, "I haven''t even talked to you about going out with other men in the middle of the night. Are you so arrogant to me? What''s your identity? Mrs. Lin? Are you still here? "


    What''s her latest mistake? Why should everyone be so superior to herself? In short, I would like to ask her if she has done something heinous? Will be attacked by them one by one.


    In short, he wanted to get rid of Lin Shen Shi''s oppression, but Lin Shen Shi was really angry. He took her by the wrist and pulled her off the sofa. In short, he knelt down on the ground unexpectedly. Although the room was covered with a thick carpet, the humiliation was unbearable in short.


    Although she is not without kneeling, kneeling once does not mean that she can bend her knees again and again.


    Lin Shen didn''t give her a chance to stand up. When she started to get up, Lin Shen raised his hand and pressed her shoulder to stop her movement.


    In short, he looked up at him angrily. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Shen opened his mouth first. He hooked his lips and looked down at her like a high emperor. He said softly:


    "In this way, I really don''t want to hear any more words from this mouth today."


    Then he lifted up his bathrobe.

 Chapter 102

    In short, it''s not a person who can''t let go of love affairs. Otherwise, when Lin Shen was a couple, she would not have said that she was "deeply amorous". So when they were husband and wife, they didn''t do some things. She thought it was a natural thing.


    She loves this man, so whatever.


    But now, she felt nothing but nausea, especially the thought that he might have other women.


    Lin Shen had already gone to the bathroom to wash again. In short, she was lying on the carpet and her clothes were stained with traces. She didn''t want to move. She thought that if she died like this, these bad things would come to an end.


    But she can''t do it because she died. She didn''t let her die when her family was broken. Now it''s a little boring.


    Normally, the work has been done, and her nausea should gradually dissipate, but no, her stomach is more and more tumbling, she really wants to vomit.


    She got up and ran to the bathroom. During that time, she almost fell down. Just as she got to the bathroom, she couldn''t help holding the toilet and spitting out. One second later, she couldn''t help it.


    The sound of the shower is still going on. In short, I know Lin Shen must be looking at her, but she doesn''t care. She''s really sick.


    When I vomited all my food and drink in the evening, and even my stomach acid, I felt a little better. I don''t know when the water in the shower stopped and the people disappeared. In short, looking at the empty place, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Maybe even if she died here, Lin Shen''s only feeling was trouble.


    Gargle, wipe the traces on the clothes clean, in short, in front of the mirror after a little clean up their own step out of the bathroom.


    There was a morbid pallor in her face.


    Lin Shen, sitting on the sofa, is looking at his mobile phone. In short, he takes a look at him and walks to the door


    "Did I let you go?"


    In short, it stops


    "Does Mr. Lin want to do it again?"


    "Go to bed in the bedroom."


    In short, he smiles back at him: "what if I want to leave?"


    "You can try."


    In short, she was silent for a few seconds, then turned around and walked to the bedroom. Then she slammed the door and blocked Lin Shenshi out of the door, although she knew that the door was nothing to Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Shen left her behind. In short, she probably felt that something she would dislike would happen. But in fact, this night she was calm, and even Lin Shen never stepped into this bedroom. This made her wake up more firm. In short, it confirmed the fact that Lin Shen was sick.


    In short, when she left, it was just dawn. Lin Shen''s figure was not seen in the room, and she was too lazy to look for it. She was eager not to see this person again in her life.


    When she got back to the hotel, Xu Xu was waiting in her room. Looking at her little face, she knew that she had not slept well all night. In short, when she opened the door, she immediately got up to greet her


    "Squeak."


    "Oh." In short, he said with a smile, "is this expression a plea for guilt?"


    Xu Xu explained: "I really didn''t know it was Mr. Lin''s phone. If I knew, I would have to ask your opinion first even if I answered. Were you OK last night?"


    In short, Xu Xu''s sense of guilt makes him laugh and cry


    "What do you take responsibility for yourself? There are 100 ways for Lin Shenshi to contact me. Even without you, there are other people. If it doesn''t help, he will send someone to come. It''s none of your business


    In short, when he got to know Lin Shen, he never gave up what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 103

    In short, she didn''t have a good rest in the morning, so she spent all her time in the morning to make up for sleep. After lunch, she went to the dressing room. It took about two hours to make up for the whole look. In short, she made up for more than an hour''s sleep. When she went to the set, she felt full of spirit.


    But soon after shooting, she didn''t feel like this. She just felt that the person in front of her was aiming at herself.


    The play is a match between the female master and the crown princess. Because the only daughter of the crown princess is inflamed because she is playing so much, the high fever does not subside. All the doctors are of no help. The female master is invited to the palace to see the wound, and then she has to gouge out the rotten meat. The Crown Princess thinks that she has a bad plan, so she comes to slap her in the face.


    In this play, the slap in the face didn''t come down because Prince Ren De wouldn''t allow his wife to do such rude things. In short, Wu Shuang, who didn''t want to play the role of princess, didn''t listen to the prince''s obstruction and waved directly.


    A solid slap made his face turn red in a flash, and the whole studio staff were also confused. Li Jin was the first to react and immediately started to scold from behind the monitor


    "Wu Shuang, what''s the matter with you?"?! If you don''t know how to act, go away! "


    Wu Shuangwan was scared like a bird in a panic and apologized to everyone


    "I''m sorry, director. I''m sorry. In other words, I''m too involved in the play. I''m so emotional that I can''t react here. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    She is so sincere that others can''t say anything. Xu Xu came to Jian Yanzhi immediately after she was slapped. She didn''t believe Wu Shuang''s words, so she accepted them


    "Are you lying? In the past, you didn''t get ng because you were not in mood. How did you get full of mood in this play? Are you possessed by a ghost? "


    When Xu Xu said this, we all thought about Wu Shuang''s acting skills. We can''t say it''s not bad. After all, he has a professional background, but because he is a new person, he doesn''t get into the mood very quickly. He usually takes ng once or twice to get into the play. Today, this situation has never happened.


    Wu Shuang''s eyes are red


    "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, because I know this play is the most important one, so I began to practice in private two days ago, just to avoid delaying everyone. But I didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen when it was time to shoot. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Xu Xu didn''t believe her lies at all, and he had to argue with her again, but he was simply held back


    "Forget it."


    "Squeak." Xu Xu was so angry that he was about to tremble: "she did it on purpose. Forget it this time. She will wait for you next time."


    In short, he smiles, takes the ice from the medical staff and goes to the rest room. Xu Xu is worried about the state of Jian Yan, and can''t argue with Wu Shuang at this time. He stares at her fiercely and then follows her away.


    In short, sitting in the lounge, she took a look at her face with a small mirror beside her. Of course, she knew the strength of Wu Shuang''s slap. At this time, it was no accident to look at her swollen face. She told Xu Xu not to care, but her heart was full of fire.


    Xu Xu came in angrily and couldn''t calm down when he saw his swollen face


    "Why don''t you let me tear that bitch?"

 Chapter 104

    In short, smile:


    "You said she was a bitch. Why do you want to have the same opinion with her?"


    "If you don''t clean up, you''ll face more and more. You give her face this time. What about next time? Who knows what she will do? " Xu Xu is really about to be angry to death.


    In short, she has never been a patient. It''s one thing for her to be pampered and brought up from childhood. Her temperament can''t be a bad person. Of course, she is not happy to be wronged, but what can she do?


    Wu Shuang was so tearful, every word was for the sake of the crew, in order to improve her acting skills, and even said that she was practicing two days ahead of time. No matter what Wu Shuang said was true or false, it was tantamount to putting it on a short stand. What would it be if she cared? Don''t allow others to work hard? Can''t tolerate the small flaws of other people''s efforts?


    In short, they are still a 18 line, is it just because the play played a female number one on the air?


    Maybe people just want to wait for her to go crazy. Maybe there are paparazzi hiding in the dark, waiting to give her a hot search.


    In short, today does not care, does not mean that this matter here in her turn, she just want to see what Wu Shuang in the end want to do? Before Ming Ming, he was still friendly. How could he go out for a dinner and come back like this?


    Is it true that she was possessed by ghosts as Xu Xu said, or did someone promise her other benefits.


    In short, I don''t believe in the change without any reason. If Wu Shuang did it on purpose today, it''s definitely not Wu Shuang who wants to do it. It''s obvious that there is nothing good for her, and she''s not stupid.


    Seeing that Xu Xu is still angry, in short, he explains what he thinks to her. Xu Xu''s eyes are wide open when he hears Xu''s words, but before he says anything, the door of the rest room is knocked. In short, he smiles


    "Go and open the door. We''ll see later."


    As a director, Li Jin should have come to have a look at such a thing. He cared and comforted a few words. In short, his face swelled up and he couldn''t shoot today''s play. Otherwise, there would be no play. Li Jin scolded Wu Shuang a few words and then left.


    After the director left, the rest of the group also came to visit. In short, Chen Nan was the last one to come in. Looking at her face, she frowned slightly


    "Have you offended anyone?"


    In short, he laughs when he hears the words, and it hurts when he pulls it on his face


    "You see that, too?"


    "Wu Shuang had a good relationship with you all the time, even closer to you than others. Who can''t see that? Suddenly there is such a big contrast, no one will feel normal Chen Nan smiles: "and you are more famous than Wu Shuang. She doesn''t need to annoy you unless..."


    In short, smile: "unless someone tells her to aim at me."


    "Who?" Chen Nan said, "who are you offending again?"


    In short, looking at him, I feel helpless


    "You don''t agree with me. Why do I make others unhappy? Can''t someone else have provoked me? "


    "I can''t get annoyed, so I''ll use a small method?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    Chen Nan looks at it briefly for a while. When he wants to say something, Xu Xu next to him opens his mouth. He is not very hospitable to Chen Nan


    "Chen Nan, is Wu Shuang your man? Please do more in the future. "

 Chapter 105

    Xu Xu''s words directly made Chen Nan not react. After the reaction, he sighed twice


    "What is my man? Do you understand? Take what you need, and even if you finish shooting, I can''t manage it. "


    Xu Xu has always been disdainful of this kind of thing, smell speech squint stare at Chen Nan, ignore him, concentrate on looking at the hurt on the face of a short word, heartache.


    Chen Nan looked at Xu Xu for a while and said to him in short:


    "Your assistant is loyal to you."


    In short, he smiles: "envy? You''ll find one, too. "


    Wu Shuang''s slap directly made his face swollen for two days, so that the progress of the whole crew was delayed. The play itself was short of money, which directly led to Li Jin''s bad mood these two days. In short, when he was resting in his room, he could be heard swearing in the corridor.


    Yao le was not a few days away from her last visit. This time when she heard of such a thing, she came back again. When she saw her face in short, it was almost fine, but Yao Le''s eyebrows still didn''t stretch out


    "I used to say that you are suffering from many disasters, but now it seems that you are a disaster."


    In short, it''s also very helpless. It''s clear that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. But in the end, they especially like to trouble her. If she doesn''t fight back, it seems that she is very weak and disrespectful.


    When Xu Xu went to pick up Yao Le, he had already told her about it on the way. Yao Le didn''t need to ask more, but she wanted to know what she thought next


    "Qingwu is not easy to get along with. I''m afraid there will be a lot of such things in the future."


    After listening to it, Xu Xu exploded


    "What? She still wants to come? When I''m dead, I can''t tear her apart. "


    Yao Le smiles


    "Your time in the circle is still too short. This kind of small skill can''t be prevented at all. Today it''s a slap in the face, and tomorrow it''s uncertain what other dirty means it is. This circle is not clean at all. Now there are people behind it, so this person is even more unscrupulous."


    In short, after seeing the chaos in this circle, he gave a faint smile


    "I can''t help it now. I''m not going to apologize to Qingwu. Besides, even if I apologize, she may not accept it, will she?"


    In a word, she and Qingwu have nothing to do with each other. She has already apologized for the festival in Baina. In her opinion, the apology is over, but Qingwu doesn''t think so at all. It''s useless for her to apologize again if it goes on like this.


    Xu Xu was silent for a few seconds and said, "Zhizhi, she is so unreasonable. Why don''t we just send the recording to the Internet."


    In short, helplessly looking at Xu Xu: "how can you still think about this?"


    In short, she didn''t want to tell anyone if she didn''t let a third person know. But Xu Xu keeps her mobile phone. In short, she occasionally records her inspiration by recording, so Xu Xu didn''t find it.


    Yao le was confused: "what recording?"


    In short, Yao Le talks about the conflict with Qingwu in the KTV bathroom that night. After hearing this, Yao Le smiles and looks at Xu Xu


    "Cute, don''t you really think that the recording will have any substantial impact on Qingwu? Don''t say that there is nothing too scary in the recording. Even if there is, it''s not a problem to solve the problem with Qingwu''s background and resources in the circle. It''s not even a bad deed, it can only be regarded as two sides. But you have to believe that at the moment when the recording goes up, Qingwu has a lot of ways to pour dirty water on him in short. "

 Chapter 106

    What Yao Le said was just what he thought in short. So at that time, he just bluffed Qingwu to stop. He didn''t want to expose the recording.


    At that time, Qingwu was really serious and restrained, but maybe he had drunk too much. If you think about it later, you will know that in short, it won''t really come out. That''s why Qingwu has a backhand.


    Xu Xu was a little depressed


    "It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. Are we going to wait and let others bully us?"


    Of course, it''s not good to be bullied, otherwise everyone will be able to bully themselves in the future, but this method also needs to be mastered.


    In short, Yao Le is still meditating here, but he has some desire to talk and stop. In short, he smiles at this


    "If you have something to say, what else can''t we say?"


    Yao Le smiles


    "I mean, you didn''t want to go to find Lin Shen?"


    Yao Le''s words, I do not know, in short, even Xu Xu also Leng for a while, the little girl still think that in short and Lin Shen''s things, except those around them, only one person knows? But I don''t know when I told Yao le.


    Seeing their reaction, Yao Le explained:


    "When Qin Lang came to see me in the private room last time, I was too nervous to listen to the conversation between you and him at the door. But when I think about it, I think it''s wrong. You seem to know each other, especially the last sentence Qin Lang said to you, ah Shen. He doesn''t call people like that except Lin Shen."


    In short, it''s not surprising.


    Although she never actively told Yao Le about the relationship between herself and Lin Shenshi, she never deliberately concealed it. Otherwise, when she met Qin Lang at the beginning, she would simply avoid it, even if she didn''t know him. Yao Le would have guessed that she thought of it, but she didn''t expect that she would tell her at this time.


    "You know?"


    "Well, I guess." Yao Le said: "although there are some accidents, it''s normal to think about it. There are few people in the circle who can solve Qi Yuebai''s problem so quickly and help you settle the contract."


    Xu Xu took a look at the two of them and decided to hide himself and stop talking.


    Yao Le added:


    "Qingwu''s position in the circle is more powerful than that of many directors. If she doesn''t make any political mistakes, she can''t be shaken. If she wants to punish someone in the circle, naturally someone will be willing to be her dog. We can discount one, but we can''t discount all, even if we can, But there''s no need to focus all your energy on these miscellaneous things. If you want to care about these things, do you still want to film? "


    "I know." In short, nod.


    "You don''t know these three words yet." Yao Le sighed: "we must deal with this matter from the root. We will never be able to prevent it, otherwise we really can''t prevent it. Qingwu is from Baina, Baina is from Lin Shenshi, and Qingwu and Lin Shenshi seem to be very close recently. Even if he doesn''t want to hear his words, Qingwu will be more cautious and won''t be too targeted at you."


    These words had been thought through in the past two days. She didn''t understand it and knew it was a good way to get rid of it once and for all. But when she really didn''t want to ask Lin Shen, she asked his woman to let her go.


    It''s a shame.

 Chapter 107

    Yao Le''s words are no longer suitable. The pros and cons have been analyzed. In short, he knows that to go on is to persuade her to go to Lin Shen, and Yao Le says these words are not suitable.


    Of course, she hopes that in short, she can get better and better in this circle, otherwise she won''t spend so much money to invest in Fengqi, but everyone''s ideas are different. In short, Yao Le is not very clear about what''s going on between Lin Shenshi and Yao Le, so what kind of decision to make in the end is in short.


    In short, if you think about it again, it means that she will never go this way to ask Lin Shen until she has to. Yao Le knows what she means, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    In short, just because he didn''t ask for Lin Shen doesn''t mean that he didn''t know anything about it. Luo Qing reported it to Lin Shen Shi the day after it happened. At that time, Lin Shen Shi had just finished the video conference in his hotel room before he left the studio.


    When Luo Qing came to talk about it, Lin Shen frowned slightly. Luo Qing said:


    "Do you want to knock it?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a few seconds. Just when Luo Qing almost thought it was a kind of default, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Do you think she is a living Bodhisattva? If she can''t deal with all these little things, she won''t be able to put it in a nutshell. "


    Luo Qing answered: "got it."


    "Qin Lang asked me for lunch?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "Yes." Luo Qing replied, "but you pushed it before."


    "Go and tell him I have time again."


    Luo Qing: "good."


    Lin Shenshi seldom makes such a turn back, and Luo Qing doesn''t guess for whom he makes such a turn back. He just knows that if he doesn''t get this slap in the face in short, Lin Shenshi won''t agree to have a dinner with Qin Lang.


    It''s not that it''s not good to have a meal among friends, but Lin Shenshi knows that Qin Lang must have a woman to accompany him when he eats. He''s tired of this.


    But Qin Lang had a look this time and probably heard something, so he didn''t bring a woman to invite Lin Shen. He just called Lin Shen before going to the appointment and asked, "do you want me to bring Qingwu?"


    Originally, it was a serious inquiry, but from Qin Lang, a playboy, he could always hear a sense of ridicule. Lin Shen then sneered


    "You can try."


    Of course, Qin Lang could try, but he didn''t dare, so there were only Lin Shenshi and Qin Lang at the dinner that day.


    As a friend for many years, Qin Lang can understand the reason why Lin Shenshi has gone back and agreed to have dinner with him. But understanding is one thing, and not understanding is another. Qin Lang still has a play to shoot in the afternoon, so he doesn''t drink. In the interval when he poured himself a glass of water, he asked Lin Shenshi:


    "You''re really boring. You want me to come here and have something to say. Do you want me to speak first? Do I owe you in my last life? "


    Lin Shen glanced at him


    "I just want to remind you that you should take care of your own people. My pets are very fierce. If you push her, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Qin Lang didn''t make a sound. He looked at Lin Shen with an unpredictable look. A few seconds later, he bit his teeth and asked Lin Shen seriously:


    "Domestic? What exactly do you think of it in short? "

 Chapter 108

    "I don''t think it''s up to an outsider to tell me what to think." Lin Shen said.


    Qin Lang tut said: "is what a Yi said right? Just because I''ve been with you, so no one else can touch you? "


    Lin Shen said with a smile


    "At least for now, it has something to do with me."


    What does this sentence mean? Qin Lang knows very well, but that is to say, if someone bullies her at will during the time when I have a relationship with her, it will be Lin Shen''s face.


    But Qin Lang sneered at it. He snorted


    "But the fact is that in addition to these people around you, no one knows that you still have a relationship with her, and even if we know that these people are bullied by others, they will only clap and cheer, and will not feel that you have no face."


    Qin Lang''s words were over, but Lin Shen didn''t say a word. He just looked at him with no emotion. Qin Lang was helpless for a while, and finally raised his hand to surrender: "I was wrong, I said the wrong thing."


    Qin Lang had no other hobbies. When he was a child, he found that his biggest hobby was probably that he loved women very much.


    God''s blessing, although he is a prodigal boy, but he has a good family and is interested in the entertainment industry. Today, he has talent, money and voice.


    Lin Shen didn''t dare to say all of them, but most of the female stars he had worked with had an affair with him, which he himself admitted. Many of them were in love with each other. They got what they needed, and then they went their own way when they were too fresh. Anyway, Qin Lang was always generous and didn''t mean to have a bed mate.


    Qingwu is one of these thousands of women, but there are also some differences. In addition to her good acting skills, Qin Lang is also very observant. It can be said that she talks to people and ghosts. Otherwise, for so many years, Qin Lang would not let her play her own play as long as she had the chance.


    Everyone calls Qingwu a girl of Qin, but it''s not a blind call.


    Now they are not in a relationship with each other for a long time, but unexpectedly they have become good friends. But after all, Qin Lang still has a lot of weight in Qingwu. Lin Shen thinks it is appropriate for Qin Lang to say this.


    Qin Lang knew what Lin Shenshi meant, but he didn''t want to get involved. There was no other reason. It was just that he had a bad relationship with her, so he didn''t want to stand up for her


    "Isn''t Qingwu very close to you recently? There are some things you can say that are more useful than me, right


    Lin Shen looks at Qin Lang


    "You know I don''t think much of her, so you must give her to me?"


    "No Qin Lang shook his head: "I know that you are clean and have no interest in this kind of women who rely on their bodies, but are you always a man? You don''t need it? How long do you want to keep it short? In short, what happens after we leave? You have to rely on your left and right hands all the time? "


    "Don''t tell me that." Lin Shen looked at him: "I''m different from you, an animal that can only think in the lower body. I don''t want to eat anything."


    Qin Lang curled his lips: "OK, you''re noble, I''m dissolute, right? It''s very kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung. "


    Lin Shen took a mouthful of red wine and put down his glass with a smile. Qin Lang felt that the smile had something to do with him. After hearing it, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just curiosity."


    "Curious?" Qin Lang did not understand: "curious about what?"


    "I''m curious about what she will say to you when you tell Gu Qichi in the future." Lin Shen said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Qin Lang

 Chapter 109

    In short, on the day when she returned to the group, everyone was very concerned about her, and in short, I would like to thank her one by one.


    While making up in the dressing room, Wu Shuang came in with a cup of Starbucks in his hand and stood at the door submissively: "in other words, can I come in?"


    In short, I looked at her in the mirror and didn''t speak.


    Xu Xu stood up and wanted to say something. In short, he stopped her with his eyes. Xu Xu felt like a balloon that was constantly being inflated and was about to explode. She should avoid this irritating picture, but she didn''t go.


    She is not at ease, in short, one of the people to stay here, in case the bitch again crazy, he also good reputation, just said Shun tore her.


    "Come in." In short.


    Wu Shuang came in and put Starbucks on the dressing table in front of him: "I''m sorry, you can''t work these days and delay the shooting progress. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to, believe it or not."


    That sounds interesting.


    In short, I looked at the time and asked the makeup artist, "is there enough time?"


    The make-up artist was eating melons and was not in the mood to sort them out. When he heard this, he nodded: "in time, according to the overall planning notice, your filming time is at 3 o''clock, and I can finish it in half an hour at most."


    It''s only 2 o''clock, and there''s plenty of time


    "Let''s have a rest first."


    The makeup artist nodded, "OK."


    In short, he turned around and sat down. Looking at Wu Shuang standing in front of him, he laughed


    "What did you say?"


    Wu Shuang blinked innocently: "I didn''t say anything, but I feel embarrassed."


    "Wu Shuang, although I''m not red, I entered the circle earlier than you, so I can''t say that I''m a new man with a shy face, but when I was a new man, I didn''t have so much flabby heart as you."


    "Words..."


    "You just said that I couldn''t work and delayed the progress. It sounds like I''m not dedicated. It''s my reason. But have you ever thought about why I took two days off? I still have pain in my face, but you seem to forget it. I''m a little upset. " In short, looking at Wu Shuang: "can you understand my mood?"


    Wu Shuang looks at Jian Yanzhi and doesn''t say anything. She only knows Jian Yanzhi after she enters the group, because she always talks and laughs with everyone. She always thinks that Jian Yanzhi is a good speaker, but at the moment, the meaning of Jian Yanzhi has some meaning, and her expression doesn''t know. When she looks at herself, Wu Shuang notices that in fact, she has a very tough side.


    It''s stressful.


    "I didn''t mean that, because it was really my reason that delayed you, so I think even if we don''t say it, we all know it."


    "Is it?" In short, he said with a smile: "if you are so good at focusing on the key points, then you should make good use of your energy in filming. I don''t care who the person behind you is, and I''m not interested in knowing what benefits she has promised you. But I still want to remind you that if you treat me as a soft persimmon, even if you find the wrong person, I can be careless and don''t care about anything, But you can also haggle over everything, and you''ll get what you want. "


    Wu Shuang looked at him and said, "in short, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I know you understand." In short: "if you want to use any means in the future, I''m not afraid of you, but it''s better not to do anything that affects the shooting progress, otherwise, it''s probably not just between us."

 Chapter 110

    In short, after a two-day break, Wu Shuang didn''t lose his previous shooting state. However, he didn''t know whether it was the reason why he said those words to him before, or whether he really had a fight with him before. In short, he was under pressure, so that the whole person was so erratic that he hadn''t been ng for seven times.


    In short, he was very patient and took pictures again and again, but Li Jin''s temper was not very good


    "What are you doing to me?"?! Can you film or not? How many times have I told you about the play? Pour the water out of your head. You are the crown princess. The maids next to you are better than you. "


    Wu Shuang was scolded and cried again. Li Jin was even more angry when he saw it. With a big wave of his hand, he announced that he would take a ten minute rest. If not, Wu Shuang would bear all the losses.


    In short, looking at Wu Shuang''s red eyes, there was no consolation at all. He went directly to the rest area. As soon as he sat down, Xu Xu handed himself a glass of water


    "I don''t think she did it on purpose. It doesn''t make sense. Maybe she was really scared."


    In short, innocent: "I didn''t scare her. I''m so cute."


    Xu Xu glanced at her: "you can order your face. You have nothing to do with loveliness."


    In short, she smiles and doesn''t speak. She thinks that she has been lovely. There was a person who would often hold his face and say, "how can you be so naughty?"¡® Did you grow up eating keaido? "But she hasn''t heard that for more than two years.


    Time taught her to grow up in the most cruel way.


    She had no choice but to accept.


    When Yao Le sat down beside her, she was just about to close her eyes and have a rest. When she saw her, she came and laughed: "how about it? Do you think you can get your money back? "


    "What am I afraid of with you?"


    Although the words were easy to hear, in short, Yao Le felt an unusual meaning under her relaxed voice


    "When are you going back?"


    "Why?" Yao Le picked an eyebrow: "drive me away?"


    "No, I just think you are just worried that if I stay here all the time, it will put a lot of pressure on Li Jin." In short, "I''ve heard him curse more in the last two days than before."


    Yao Le''s indifferent smile:


    "No wonder I don''t want him to make a good choice? He also asked for these goods to come in, but then again, the entertainment industry is like this. There are many good people, but there are also some people who are not in the right mind. There is only one in a group, which is a small number. "


    In short, looking at Yao Le, he didn''t speak, but his eyes didn''t leave her face.


    At the beginning, she really thought that Yao le was concerned about herself. Although she has been guarding herself these days, today, she thinks that Yao le will stay not only because of herself, but also because of her absent-minded and obviously depressed mood.


    In short, after thinking about it, I opened my mouth


    "Yao Le, I saw you reading the script in your room yesterday. Are you going to take on a new play?"


    Yao Le probably didn''t expect to be found out in short. He was stunned for a moment. Then he didn''t know what to say, and he was silent for a few seconds. In short, he was waiting for her. Finally, Yao Le just sighed:


    "Before Qin Lang asked me to save the scene, I took it."

 Chapter 111

    No matter Yao Le is really behind the scenes or shooting new plays, in short, she doesn''t think it''s bad. During her time together, she can see that Yao Le doesn''t really like acting. She''s just used to this job, so she can switch well behind the scenes or in front of the stage.


    But in short, I didn''t think that Yao Le would pick up the play, which was related to Qin Lang, and even added a Qing Wu in the middle.


    For this point, in short, it is very difficult to understand, so that she quietly looked at Yao le for a long time, did not say a word.


    In short, it''s impossible to say anything in such a short period of time. It''s impossible to leave so many people here to talk to Yao Le about personal matters. So I had to get up and leave. But before I left, I took a look at Yao le


    "I''ll tell you when I come back."


    In short, the tone is not half angry, if you have to say some emotional words, Yao Le heard is more helpless.


    Maybe it''s the pressure, maybe it''s Wu Shuang''s adjustment, or Li Jin''s relaxation of Wu Shuang''s requirements. In a word, after the break, Wu Shuang passed smoothly after only ng twice. In short, he was also relieved.


    However, the next few scenes are connected. In short, there is basically no time to rest, let alone talk to Yao le.


    In the evening, in short, Yao le was able to have a meal, but he was not on the set for a long time. In short, when he went to the rest area to have a meal, Xu Xu followed him in


    "Where''s Yao Le?"


    "Back to the hotel first." Xu Xu said, "I haven''t left. I''m watching."


    In short, smile: "you''re a smart kid."


    But the little smart guy also has miscalculation, she didn''t watch it after all.


    It was midnight when she finished her work. In short, although she was in good condition, she had such a high-intensity work after two consecutive days of rest. She still couldn''t bear it. But she didn''t forget about Yao le. She went back to her room to change her clothes and went to Yao Le''s room.


    This time, Yao LELAI''s crew is different from last time. Last time, she just wanted to find Jianzhi, so she didn''t live with everyone. But this time, she came here specially after she heard that Jianzhi had an accident in the crew, so Li Jin couldn''t let Yao Le go to another place.


    So Yao Le lived in a room where another actor lived before, but because Yao Le came, she was forced to squeeze with her little sister who got along well.


    But in short, when he knocked on the door today, it wasn''t Yao Le who opened the door. The people inside knew what was going on when they saw him, so they didn''t wait for him to say:


    "Are you looking for sister Le? She''s gone


    Hearing this news, in short, it''s not surprising, or at the end of the day when I saw Yao Le looking at her, I knew her choice.


    After returning to the room, in short, I wanted to call Yao Le, but when I picked up the phone, I found that there was an unread wechat message on it.


    Although Xu Xu is an assistant, she only helps to answer the phone. In short, she doesn''t read personal wechat and SMS. So when she reminded herself that she didn''t pay much attention to wechat, she just wanted to find Yao le. When she looked at her mobile phone, she found that Yao Le left a message for herself before she left


    I know you have a lot of questions to ask and a lot to say, but now I haven''t figured out how to tell you my story. Don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with it very well. You are good at filming. Protect yourself and don''t read it


    In short, I read this wechat back and forth for three times before I put down my mobile phone, which made me feel complicated.

 Chapter 112

    In short, if there is no curiosity about Yao Le''s story, no one will believe it, because it is human nature to be curious about something, but curiosity does not mean that we will ask the reason, at least we never want to explore the relationship between Yao le and Qin Lang.


    But from Yao Le''s evasive attitude, it''s not hard to see how much she hurt herself.


    But just because of this, in short, I can''t understand why I have to pick up his play and get along with him day and night, since I''m so nervous even when I see him?


    Self abuse?


    Or do you want to get close to me?


    When he doesn''t open his mouth, he can barely persuade himself not to contact, think or watch. But when he opens his mouth, he asks himself to help. Although he says he doesn''t want to, he still can''t let go of it. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to get along with him, right?


    In short, she felt that she understood the feeling, but from a friend''s point of view, she didn''t approve of it.


    After deliberation, she gave Yao Le a message:


    If you haven''t signed the contract yet, I hope you will think it over. It won''t be a pleasant experience. If you have signed the contract, I hope you work smoothly and everything goes well


    Half an hour later, just as he was about to fall asleep, Yao Le came back with the news, saying nothing but three hugs. In short, he looked at the screen, laughed and didn''t come back.


    Three days later, Qin Lang''s new play "empress Chang sun" officially announced that the last important role of Xu Xianfei was played by Yao le.


    For a time, this news was pushed to the hot search. First, the play was originally a big production, and Qin Lang personally operated it. Second, Yao le and Qingwu had cooperated on their own, and the public had expectations for the second cooperation. Third, Yao Le''s current status is not very good for fans.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m looking forward to another good TV series. Please shoot more good TV series to save my aesthetic.


    ¡ª¡ªThe two goddesses cooperate, Ma asked kneeling!


    ¡ª¡ªDoes Yao Le want to transform? Otherwise, why do you want to match others?


    ¡ª¡ªThe one upstairs is a little sour. Although these two are very popular, their status is still a little poor. After all, Qingwu has taken two post TV roles. Although Yao Le''s acting skills are online, he has been standing still all these years. I think it''s OK to match them.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, looking at the comments on the Internet, I had no choice but to smile. Then I took my mobile phone and didn''t look at it again.


    Xu Xu came over with a water cup and handed it to Jianzhi. In a low voice, he said:


    "It seems that Wu Shuang hasn''t changed much recently?"


    Xu Xu monitors Wu Shuang almost 24 hours. As long as she appears in the same place, Xu Xu''s eyes never leave her. In short, her eyes make her feel like a leopard who is ready to go and bite people to death at any time.


    But Xu Xu is right.


    I don''t know if Qingwu has been restrained, or if the last warning to Wu Shuang made her really afraid. In short, in the next period of time, in short, she has never encountered this kind of abusive means again.


    At this time, hearing Xu Xu ask, she subconsciously looks to Wu Shuang''s direction. She is chatting with several other actors. She looks at a sunny girl from a distance.


    In short, looking back at Xu Xu


    "Can''t you keep quiet? You''re too tight these days. Just relax. "


    But in short, he and Xu Xu did not expect that those dirty means are far from over.

 Chapter 113

    When Xu Xu received the terror express for three days in a row, he exploded and pointed to the bloody doll in the box


    "The day before yesterday was a dead mouse, and today is a terrible doll. What does this man want?"


    The police have already called the police, but because the whole hotel has been contracted, and it is still a crew living together, regardless of the size, it is always a star, so we signed an agreement with the hotel to turn off all the monitoring, for the sake of privacy.


    So when the police came, they didn''t make much progress except to get some fingerprints on the cartons.


    In short, looking at the doll in the box, frowning.


    She is not afraid of these things. She just feels that these successive events are very annoying and disgusting to her. Because there is no evidence, even if there is doubt, it is impossible to question anyone. Otherwise, people will say, "where is the evidence?" We can get them back.


    After taking away the bloody doll, the police reminded jianjianzhi of its kindness


    "I suggest you take a break for a while. No one can guarantee what he will do next until he catches up. For your own safety, I suggest you do so."


    In short, thank you and see the police off.


    Xu Xu went back to the room and asked, "what do you think, Zhizhi?"


    In short, shaking his head: "no idea, but I don''t think it''s necessary to go back to rest."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid." In short, he laughed: "but it''s no use. I don''t want to shoot this movie. If it''s really the person we want, she will still be here when I come back. It''s no use hiding, and the progress itself is very tense, because I''m a drag on the whole crew, and I can''t do it."


    Xu Xu fully understood the idea in short, so she didn''t persuade her. She just made up her mind after she made such a decision


    "If you do your business, I will find out this man."


    In short, looking at Xu Xu: "no, she won''t do it again."


    Xu Xu a Leng: "why?"


    "Because Li Jin has already agreed with the hotel to turn on all the monitoring again. As long as there is monitoring, the police will be very good at arresting people, no matter whether it is him or not. If she doesn''t want to take risks, it will be enough."


    Xu Xu nodded, but did not relax. He sat in his seat and kept silent for a while. Then he looked at it and sighed


    "I think what sister Le said is right. You are a disaster. What kind of system does it have to provoke these haunted kids?"


    "I don''t want to, OK."


    Anyway, in short, she didn''t guess the other party''s behavior wrong. After the hotel''s monitoring was turned on, she never received these disgusting things that the other party put at the door again. Maybe she was still scared. Xu Xu and in short, neither of them had much ease in mind. Even Xu Xu had moved from the next room to sleep with her.


    In short, no one in the crew knows about the threat. Everyone will smile at her when they meet. In short, they feel helpless. They feel like animals exhibited in the zoo.


    At this time, she was sitting in the make-up room to make up today. The make-up teachers were a little distressed for her


    "Haven''t you had a good rest recently? Does the skin condition feel better than before? "


    Xu Xu make complaints about it.


    "Anyone who has such a thing will not have a good rest. My home is already gifted for squeaking. I sleep better than I do every day. Teacher, look at me. I''m only 23, but my skin is like 40."

 Chapter 114

    After the divorce, Lin Shenshi almost turned a blind eye to the existence of this man. Although he would face his and her common daughter every day, he didn''t care about this man.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yuebai''s business, Lin Shenshi might have been so indulgent that he would never have any contact with her.


    Although in Lin Shenshi''s plan, he didn''t intend to let go so easily. In short, the shallow birth changed his mood a lot. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, she was the shallow mother after all. The last honor Lin Shenshi gave to him was that she didn''t communicate with each other when she died of old age.


    In short, when Lin Shenshi asked for help, he said that he was not in a good mood. Whether he was in the right mood or had to, only he knew.


    In short, he doesn''t have too high requirements for the present. When he needs her, he should never have any contact with shallowly. As for the others, he doesn''t want to know. Even though he used to be a wife, he is no different from a woman who keeps her.


    But recently, in a word, the frequency of this name is a little high.


    He did not put on what line of vision he was putting aside in his short words, because it was not necessary, in short, he was not qualified enough here, but someone would listen to him in a simple way.


    "Ah Shen, tell you a happy thing?" Qin Lang has a kind of excitement at the other end of the phone.


    Lin Shen pinched some tired eyebrows: "say."


    "In short, we''ve received several terror boxes in recent days."


    In short, when the name came out of Qin Lang''s mouth, Lin Shen had a premonition that nothing good would happen. After all, a good thing in short is just a bad thing for Qin Lang, so he didn''t look surprised when he finished.


    "Didn''t you warn Qingwu?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "Yes." Qin Lang said, "but if people don''t listen to me, I don''t know. After all, she''s not my woman now. She''s all over you, isn''t she?"


    Continue to quarrel with this person down will not hear any substantive content, Lin Shen directly hung up the phone, and then press the inside line to let Luo Qing in.


    "Qin Lang said that in short, people have been threatening the other side recently. Keep an eye on it." Lin Shen said: "don''t interfere, but I don''t want her to be hurt. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "Do it."


    It''s just that Lin Shen''s people have not yet arrived at the film and television city. In short, something has happened here again.


    In short, after making up, you have to wear costumes.


    It''s not as easy to shoot a costume drama as it is to shoot a modern drama. The biggest difference is that you have to wear at least four layers of clothes from the inside to the outside. Not to mention that it''s summer now, what''s the feeling of these layers of clothes on your body? Just put them on one by one and tie all kinds of lace up. In short, you are going to lose patience.


    But today is good, today''s play is a woman disguised as a man, so it is not so cumbersome, the coat, plus a waist seal can be.


    Xu Xu thinks that in short, this expensive young man looks very handsome, so he takes his mobile phone to take a picture for her. Looking at the camera, the teacher is tying a belt for him. Xu Xu can''t help whistling:


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Ah --" before Xu Xu finished, he saw a change in his face, and immediately called out.

 Chapter 115

    Such a long nail, no one had seen it before.


    In fact, no one will specially watch this. It''s not the first time to wear this suit. It''s all right before. No one would have thought that this kind of scene that people dare not shoot in TV series would really happen. Xu Xu couldn''t care about it any more. He sat down with his hands in a short way and scolded him. How hard to hear and how to say, he yelled loudly.


    In short, it was very painful. The nail was at the back waist. When the teacher pulled the belt in front of him, it directly penetrated into the skin. Although there were two layers of clothes, the sharp one couldn''t stop it. At this time, the two layers of clothes were stained with blood.


    "All right." In short, looking at Xu Xu: "don''t scold."


    "Of course I want to scold. This person is in the group. There won''t be anyone else. All the clothes are put away by the costume teacher. No one can get in except those in the group." Xu Xu was so angry that his face turned red: "I know someone put thumbtacks in other people''s shoes and hid needles in their clothes, but it''s the first time that he saw them. This is tantamount to killing people."


    The costume teacher apologized all the time, saying that he didn''t check it well


    "I don''t blame you."


    Li Jin was attracted by Xu Xu''s scolding. After living together for such a long time, Li Jin had known Xu Xu''s temperament for a long time. At this time, without understanding the situation, he looked at Xu Xu helplessly


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Xu is already in an irrational state. He doesn''t care who is in front of him. His tone doesn''t come down


    "Director Li, do you know that there are killers in your group? I don''t know if your play is popular or not. Anyway, my life is almost in. "


    "Xu Xu." In short, stop quietly.


    Xu Xu didn''t speak any more, but Li Jin was in a daze and looked nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xu was too angry to speak. In short, he didn''t want to speak. The costume designer talked about it. At that time, Li Jin burst out a fierce anger of killing people. It was the last thing Li Jin wanted to see that the crew had to deal with these moths every day.


    Wu Shuang slapped innocently before, but later he received a continuous threat box. This happened just after the incident subsided. Li Jin was so angry that he immediately went out to find the person in charge for a meeting.


    In short, I feel sorry for Li Jin. If he didn''t use himself, maybe it would not have been so disastrous. However, things have come to this stage. It''s useless for her to say anything, and she really doesn''t have the energy to say it again.


    There is rust on the nail. In short, after changing clothes, he went to the hospital. The nail was inserted deep, but fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. He just got a tetanus injection and was able to leave. But Xu Xu insisted on being hospitalized, saying that even if he scared the person who put the nail.


    In short, looking at Xu Xu''s red eyes, he didn''t have the heart to refute her kindness, so he said, "then stay one night."


    That night, Li came in, the main leaders of the group came, Yao Le also came.


    Yao Le has entered the group, right next door, and it''s very convenient to come here.


    Looking at Jianzhi lying on the hospital bed, Yao Le really didn''t know what to say. She really didn''t see anyone who suffered more disasters than Jianzhi. She sat on the chair beside the hospital bed and asked him very seriously


    "Honey, don''t you really want to change your career? I don''t think you are really suitable for this caree

 Chapter 116

    If, in short, she avoids everything, then she is not.


    "I''m fine. Xu Xu was worried about staying all night, otherwise he would have gone back long ago."


    Yao Le looked at the words, in short: "or the last person?"


    In short, he shook his head: "I don''t know. It may or may not be. Who knows if there are other people fishing in troubled waters?"


    "I don''t think it''s Qingwu this time."


    In short, looking at Yao Le, did not speak, waiting for her to say.


    "Qin Lang warned Qingwu not to trouble you again a few days ago."


    "Well?" In short, she almost doubted what she had heard. She felt that this sentence was no less terrifying than hearing Yao Le say, "I''m actually an alien.".


    Will Qin Lang meddle in his own affairs? Or step in on the good side? In short, if Yao Le didn''t convey the wrong message, Qin Lang might have taken the wrong medicine.


    See one of the short words a pair of disbelief appearance, Yao Le helplessly smile: "I personally hear, although I also feel incredible, but maybe it is someone else''s advice."


    When Yao Le said this, she didn''t leave her sight. In short, she knew what she was thinking. She probably thought that if it wasn''t really Qin Lang''s style, it might be someone who knew Qin Lang who made him do it.


    But if you look around Qin Lang, there is only one person who has something to do with himself.


    But why?


    Will Lin Shen help himself to warn Qingwu? Not to mention whether Lin Shenshi''s attitude towards himself made him do it or not, and what his purpose was, but Qingwu was his man, and he had no need to do it.


    If you don''t understand something, in short, you don''t think about it. You smile


    "Whatever."


    "Threat box, nails, maybe there will be another time. What are you going to do?" Yao Le looked at her: "I don''t think the other party will stop."


    In short, I have no choice but to smile


    "If I know who the other party is, of course I will not let it go, but now I have no clue and evidence at all. Even if I have doubts about anyone, I can''t find it in this way. Isn''t that the same as handing the handle to others?"


    "But patience can''t solve the problem." "I''ve seen too much of this in the crew," Yao said


    "Let''s see what Li Jin says. If he can solve it, it will be better. If he can''t solve it, I''ll try again." In short, looking at Yao Le: "this is the last time, I will not allow these kids to continue to make trouble on my head."


    When Luo Qing reported the news to Lin Shen, Lin Shen frowned slightly, but did not speak. Luo Qing continued:


    "I asked about the hospital. It''s nothing serious. I didn''t hurt my internal organs. I just didn''t feel at ease, so I stayed in the hospital for one night."


    "Who did it?" Asked Lin Shen.


    When Luo Qing looked at Lin Shen: "the nail is put in Miss Jane''s costume, and the costume is kept in a unified way, so this kind of thing can only be done by the people in the group, but there are many people in the group, and people come and go. Even if there is monitoring, it is not easy to lock a person, so..."


    "It''s all possible." Lin Shen looked at Luo Qing: "really?"


    In fact, Luo Qing has nothing to hide: "yes."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he just got up and went to the French window. Luo Qing didn''t get the next step''s instructions and it was hard to leave. He had some guesses about Lin Shen''s next step''s instructions, but he didn''t think that Lin Shen would say:


    "Book a flight to Lincheng."

 Chapter 117

    In half a month to and fro Lincheng twice, but also because in short, this let Luo Qing some accident.


    It''s just an accident. His executive power is just as strong as before. He just left to book tickets after the initial consternation. Lin Shen raised his hand and pressed his sore temple. He felt that he didn''t make a rational decision.


    There is no reason to go back.


    Before Lin Shenshi arrived at Lincheng, Bai Jingting arrived at Lincheng first.


    In fact, Bai Jingting had little contact with Jianyan during this period, but he didn''t care about Jianyan. He just didn''t know how to talk with Jianyan, so he could only contact Xu Xu Xu quietly. In short, he guessed 7788 and asked Xu Xu not to tell Bai Jingting about his situation.


    Xu Xu also made it clear that Bai Jingting, a student who did not graduate, could not help him, so he only reported the good news but not the bad.


    But this time, when Bai Jingting called, Xu Xu was so angry that he didn''t feel rational. He didn''t suppress his anger completely. She said it all in a crackle. When she realized that she had made trouble, Bai Jingting had already been on the plane to the city.


    When Xu Xu cried with a face and apologized, he was just silent for a few seconds. Then he was relieved


    "It''s coming, and I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Xu Xu went to the airport to meet Bai Jingting. They came to the hospital nonstop. Because they had said something wrong before, Xu Xu didn''t dare to say anything on the way to the hospital. In short, the situation is very good now, but she didn''t feel at ease and let her stay all night.


    In short, it''s really OK. The area of the nail is so small, and the wound on the body is almost negligible. It''s just that it''s too scary. In short, it''s not good.


    When Bai Jingting looked at Jianjian sitting on the hospital bed and looking out of the window, he was suddenly afraid and couldn''t remember how many times he had seen Jianjian in the hospital in recent two years.


    When you think about it, she seems to have been sick all the time in the last two years.


    In short, in a daze, he didn''t notice Bai Jingting at the door. Xu Xu called out to her. In short, he looked back and saw Bai Jingting smile


    "Here comes Xiao Bai."


    Bai Jingting went over and whispered "sister.".


    In short, it should be: "are you scared? I have nothing to do. I''m not hurt. I just live here for a day just in case. I''ll go back tomorrow. "


    "Well." Bai Jingting answered softly.


    In short, he thought that Bai Jingting would have a lot to say to himself, but in fact, he just sat there, slightly lowered his head, and didn''t even have a look at himself. In short, he was not used to Bai Jingting''s posture and spoke softly


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t do much. He just felt that he was useless. When Jane''s family collapsed, he didn''t prop up the family, so that he let Jane use his children to exchange his future and his mother''s stability. A year later, when he started his business, he simply took out all the savings left over from selling the villa to himself, but he failed because of his impulse, Also because he let her and Lin Shenshi reached a one-year deal.


    From the very beginning, Bai Jingting wanted to be the pillar in short, but now the pillar has not been set up, on the contrary, it is also a drag on him.


    He has no place for himself.

 Chapter 118

    Bai Jingting shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just think I''m useless. I can''t even protect my sister."


    In short, this idea is somewhat helpless


    "How old are you? I never doubt that you will protect me before, now and even in the future. I believe that you will protect me in various ways. "


    Bai Jingting gave a wry smile: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know what I''ve done. So far, I haven''t done anything helpful to you. I''m always dragging you down."


    In short, Bai Jingting interrupted her as soon as she wanted to say something


    "Sister, don''t you really think about putting me and my mother down? After the accident between uncle Jane and my mother, in fact, you and me, and my mother can be said to have no relationship. You don''t have to carry us both on your back. "


    If Bai Jingting''s words just puzzled her, now she is really angry. She looks at Bai Jingting:


    "Xiaobai, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Bai Jingting bowed his head and did not speak. In short, he looked at him quietly for a while, and suddenly found that he had never seen such a self doubting Bai Jingting.


    In the past, Bai Jingting was even arrogant. Otherwise, he would not have said to himself, "I want to take all your pains for you." he would not have promised himself, "I will hold up a piece of heaven for you." but where did that high spirited and complacent young man go?


    "We are a family, which was confirmed more than ten years ago. I think you and I are the same in your heart. No matter what happens, we will not separate." In short, looking at him: "you think it''s implicating me, but why don''t you think you and aunt Bai are also my pillars? If it wasn''t for you and aunt Bai, maybe I would have collapsed at the moment when my father was sentenced to prison, when Lin Shen and his face were torn apart. "


    Bai Jingting smiles


    "It''s not the first day I met you. You''re not so easy to be defeated. You won''t collapse."


    "Xiaobai, after my father''s imprisonment, you and aunt Bai are my family. I''m very relieved to have you with me, but if even you want to leave me, I really don''t know the meaning of sticking to it." In short, self mocking smile: "alive? But if there is no purpose, what''s the difference between walking dead and walking dead? "


    Bai Jingting didn''t know if he was listening. He just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "I understand your current mood, whether it''s career, love... Or feelings, you are not very smooth, but this is just a process, just cross the past, I know Bai Jingting is the same person as me, will not easily fall, will not be defeated by setbacks." In short, hold his hand: "you have to come on, when you can support me, I''ll quit the entertainment industry and concentrate on eating at home until I die."


    Bai Jingting looked up at her with a little light in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t have a big dream all the time. He just wanted the people around him to live the life they wanted.


    "All right." In short, he raised his hand and rubbed his hair: "it''s you who came to see me. How can I comfort you in the end?"


    Bai Jingting said with a smile, "I''ll come on, sister."

 Chapter 119

    The next day, in short, when she went back to the hotel from the hospital, she had nothing to do and didn''t want to delay too much of the shooting process. She just got out of the car and was patted on the shoulder by Xu Xu


    "Zhizhi, who is the man who seems to owe him eight million? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    Bai Jingting and his eyes, in short, shifted to the past. Neither of them spoke.


    Luo Qing.


    In short, Bai Jingting naturally knows what this person represents. Only Xu Xu has never met Luo Qing, so he subconsciously feels dangerous and even stands in front of him at the first time.


    In short, he smiles and makes Xu Xu get out of the way


    "Nothing."


    "But he doesn''t look like he''s all right."


    In short: "he''s always been like this."


    "Do you know him?" Xu Xu was surprised.


    In short, he nodded: "Lin Shen is the assistant beside him."


    Xu Xu


    Luo Qing came over after he got off the bus. What he said was still nothing new. It was the sentence that he would hear when he saw Luo Qing


    "Mr. Lin wants to see you."


    A few times ago, in short, she had a deep conflict with Lin Shen. But this time, she didn''t know whether it was too many recent events or what happened. She asked calmly: "he''s coming to the city again?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you come?"


    Luo Qing takes a look at it. In short, she tells the truth: "last night."


    In short, he said with a smile: "I knew I was discharged today, so I asked you to wait for me? Since it''s for me, why didn''t you go to the hospital to see me last night? "


    Luo Qing can''t answer this question, so he can only be silent.


    In short, she didn''t want him to answer. What she said just now was not so much about Luo Qing as about herself. She knew it was an unavoidable meeting, so she didn''t resist and struggle, which saved Luo Qing a lot of words.


    "You go first." In short.


    Xu Xu answered, and wanted to say nothing.


    In short, knowing what she wanted to say, she laughed and looked back at Bai Jingting who came down from the other end of the car before she could walk over: "I..."


    "Can we not go?" Bai Jingting interrupted her and looked at her with deep eyes: "I don''t want you to go."


    It is impossible not to go


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Can Bai Jingting leave a brief statement?


    Certainly.


    If he insists that he doesn''t want to let him go, he will agree.


    But after that?


    Bai Jingting is not strong enough to fight against Lin Shenshi. Now he is not even an opponent in Lin Shenshi''s eyes. Lin Shenshi may have always regarded him as a child.


    To solve the problem between Lin Shenshi and in short, it is not willful to solve it. He should take out enough capital to make Lin Shenshi dare not approach it again. In short, he should consider the pros and cons before doing anything to it.


    Before he had the capital, he had no ability to stop Lin Shenshi''s invitation to Jane, and he could not stay by her for 24 hours like a pendant.


    Bai Jingting didn''t say anything more. In short, he turned around and followed Luo Qing.


    Bai Jingting looked at the back of her leaving in short. It was not clear how many times she had left her.

 Chapter 120

    Or the last suite, Luo Qing sent her to the door after leaving, the door is open, in short, directly push the door in.


    Different from last time, Qin Lang was not there. Lin Shenshi didn''t know which room he was in. Pure English came into his ears intermittently. In short, he could tell that he was talking about business again.


    It should be that he heard the sound of opening the door. Lin Shen appeared behind a door and saw that in short, he lightly pointed to the direction of the sofa. In short, he picked his eyebrows and felt that he was so tender today.


    Before the end of the call, Lin Shen disappeared behind the door again. In short, it doesn''t matter. He turned and walked to the French window.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It seems that it can rain at any time. In short, I stand there and look at the city under my feet. I don''t even know when Lin Shen will appear. It''s not until someone lifts the hem of my clothes behind my waist that I wake up.


    She trembled for a moment, but there was no extreme reaction. Lin Shen let him see it when he wanted to. Anyway, there was no place he hadn''t seen in his whole body.


    Lin Shen looked at the white skin behind his waist. There was a piece of red and swollen on the outside of his right side. There was a wound the size of mung bean and scab. In fact, if it wasn''t for the white skin, he couldn''t even see the wound if he didn''t look carefully.


    But Lin Shen frowned slightly.


    In short, he chuckled


    "Do you know what you remind me of like this?"


    Lin Shen looked at her and put down her clothes.


    "Shortly after I got married, I wanted to cook for you myself, but I was totally blind. When I put the meat in the pot, the oil spilled out. Because of my whole body protection, I didn''t burn it. I only had two drops of oil spilled on my feet because I was wearing a pair of flip flops. You know that''s the same reaction."


    That was what they had experienced together. In short, Lin Shen remembered it naturally. He was silent for a few seconds and chuckled


    "What? Think I care about you? "


    In short, he looked at him with a smile


    "I don''t understand. If you didn''t care about me, how could you come here again? I''ll open my clothes and see. Don''t say you want to do it now. "


    "Can''t you?"


    "It''s a bit of a cover up." In short, with a smile, he walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa that Lin Shen had just wanted her to sit on: "what do you want me to do this time? If you say it''s OK, I really think Mr. Lin cares about me. "


    In short, sitting casually with elbows on the armrest of the sofa and a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looks like a queen holding everything in her hands.


    She does have the characteristics of a queen, but Lin Shen didn''t like her to be a queen.


    Lin Shenshi walked over and sat opposite him


    "From today on, move here."


    In short, the unexpected pick under the eyebrows: "what does this mean?"


    "You are still my person now. I don''t want to let others play you to death before I play enough. It''s so simple. Is it hard to understand?"


    In short, listen to the cold-blooded words with shame from Lin Shenshi''s mouth, a few seconds later shook his head:


    "It''s not difficult to understand, but can Mr. Lin explain to me that such a simple order is just a phone call. I''ll take the good intentions. Why do I have to come here in person? Well

 Chapter 121

    Lin Shen didn''t answer her question. He just laughed and pointed to the room behind her


    "Take a rest when you''re tired."


    "Can Mr. Lin give me a chance to go back to rest?" In short, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t get used to such a superior hotel room."


    "Get used to it if you can''t get used to it." When Lin Shen got up, he seemed to be too lazy to talk to her again and went to the study.


    Looking at Lin Shen''s back, in short, he suddenly stopped. When Lin Shen looked back at her, he showed a smile that was almost charming: "don''t you do it?"


    Lin Shen stared at her quietly for a few seconds


    "I don''t mind satisfying you if you want to."


    In short, he knew that enough is enough. He laughed and walked to the bedroom: "no, after all, you are not satisfied with me."


    This is to question Lin Shen''s dignity as a man, but Lin Shen didn''t care about it with her. She didn''t know better than Lin Shen, so he didn''t mind. In short, he knew that he couldn''t resist, so he tried to make up for it.


    What is the purpose of Lin Shenshi''s coming here? In short, I don''t understand. She didn''t resist with Lin Shenshi because she was too tired and so many things were waiting for her to deal with. She really didn''t want to waste any energy on this kind of inevitable resistance.


    People have seen and talked about it. He doesn''t mean to do anything, so why don''t he let himself go?


    In short, he didn''t want to stay here. Although Lin Shenshi gave himself absolute freedom today, he didn''t appear to be in the way, but in short, he still wanted to be far away from him.


    Bai Jingting is still in the hotel waiting for her to go back. She can''t stay here all night.


    I sent a few messages to Xu Xu and asked about the group''s current attitude. In short, I put down my mobile phone. Maybe it was because I didn''t have a good rest in the hospital last night. At this time, even if I was lying on the enemy''s territory, I slowly felt a little sleepy.


    In short, when she woke up, it was dusk outside the window. She didn''t respond for a few seconds. She didn''t understand how she had slept for such a long time. If she didn''t make sure that she had no entrance after coming in here, she would have doubted what medicine Lin Shenshi had given herself.


    There is no news in the mobile phone, it seems that everything is still calm, but in short, we can''t stay any longer.


    In short, she didn''t expect that she was so focused on the fact that she had been sleeping for so long that she ignored the faint voice outside. So when she came to open the door and saw Qingwu holding a red wine glass and enchanting Lin Shen, she wanted to poke her eyes blind.


    She knew that it was impossible for Lin Shenshi to find himself. Now is the time to refresh the offline and watch their reality show?


    In short, he didn''t know how ugly his face was, but Lin Shen could see it. When he didn''t look back to the door, he said:


    "Little mouse."


    In short, I was in the same place.


    His family name is generally called "Zhizhi", but Lin Shenshi never calls it that way. He says that Zhizhi is the sound of a mouse, rather than "little mouse". He is willing to raise her as a little mouse for the rest of his life.


    Although the name is romantic, because the mouse is a creature that people call to fight, so in short, it once refused and quarreled with Lin Shenshi about it. But in the end, it was called down by him and it lasted nearly two years.


    No one called her that except Lin Shenshi, and she hadn''t heard it for a long time, so long that she almost forgot the nickname.

 Chapter 122

    "Angry?" Lin Shen got up from the sofa and walked towards her step by step. In short, he looked at her with a smile.


    In short, looking at this very familiar and strange man for a long time, I suddenly realized what he was doing.


    It''s just acting. Her major is not difficult.


    So she looked into Lin Shen''s eyes and gave a smile. Then she gave a meaningful look at Qingwu, who had been numb since she appeared


    "What am I angry with? It''s just for fun. Can you really get on with her? If I''m here, will the guests feel a little embarrassed? "


    In short, Lin Shen was in a good mood because he knew the current affairs so well. Looking at him, his eyes were softer than before. In short, when he looked at Lin Shen like this, his heart seemed to be seized by someone suddenly, dull and sour.


    Even though she has tried very hard to persuade herself that this is just a performance, she can''t be touched by the familiar people who used to treat her in the most familiar way.


    In short, she feels that if she stays in this space, she will lose control. She will want to hug and question the man why she left her.


    In short, before he thought of a reasonable reason to leave, Qingwu on the sofa had recovered and looked at them incredulously


    "You... You know each other?"


    In short, he stood with his eyes down and didn''t speak.


    Lin Shenshi looked at her. In short, he could probably understand what she was thinking from her reaction. He should laugh at her. Even this kind of obvious friendship would make him a little happy, but he didn''t have this feeling.


    He just thinks that nature is a fool.


    In the end, the person who controls everything, Lin Shenshi quickly reacts that he doesn''t look at it any more. In short, when he turns to face Qingwu, he hugs her shoulder and takes her to the sofa.


    In short, it''s like a walking corpse following him. It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but that his body always responds first.


    In short, Lin Shen felt like he was back.


    "Of course." Lin Shen looked at Qingwu and said, "didn''t Yan Zhi tell you?"


    Qingwu was so stiff that she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly remembered that in the KTV washroom, she had said to me, "you have the courage to do this to me, probably because you don''t know who Lin Shenshi is?".


    In short, the original answer? She said, "yes, I don''t know him."


    But the person who said this clearly had a lot to do with Lin Shenshi, and he had known each other for a long time. In short, what was he thinking when he heard that? Are you laughing at yourself or treating yourself as a clown?


    As long as she thinks of this possibility, Qingwu''s face burns badly. She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she has never had such a humiliating moment.


    "You..." Qingwu did not give up looking at them: "what is your relationship?"


    In short, she recovered a little. Although she still seems to be out of condition, it''s more than enough to deal with a Qingwu. When she turns her head to look at Lin Shen, she smiles


    "I''m curious, too. What''s our relationship?"


    Lin Shen turned his head and looked at her. A few seconds later, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 123

    Qingwu left. In short, she didn''t have time to see what kind of gesture she left, because she didn''t have the energy at all. It wasn''t until the sound of closing the door that she recovered from the intimate kiss.


    It turns out that there are reality shows, but I have changed from an audience position to a leading role.


    Just want to push away Lin Shen, but when there is no action, the first step is released by Lin Shen.


    He looked at his eyes had returned to the previous cold, and even gently wiped his lips with his thumb, as if it was something unclean.


    In short, all of her senses return to their original position at this moment. She smiles with self mockery and looks at Lin Shen


    "Why do you have to? Is it worth sacrificing your hue for me? "


    "For you?" Lin Shen repeated his words with great interest. In short, he said with a smile: "it seems to be true. If you think this reason is easier for you to accept, I don''t care."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he got up and was ready to leave. In short, if he could keep calm for a second, he would not impulsively pull his wrist to stop Lin Shen from leaving, and would not turn over and sit on his lap.


    Because of a long lost kiss, in short, crazy.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Shen, who has always been avoiding the relationship between them, would make such a move. He was surprised for a moment and then picked his eyebrows


    "Tease me?"


    In short, she didn''t answer his words, she just looked at him, serious, stubborn, and did not blink at his eyes, as if to see what he was trying to hide.


    "Lin Shen, you still have feelings for me, don''t you?"


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    Because of their posture, they are so close that their breath is intertwined and their eyes are glued. If a third person is present, they may feel that this is a very ambiguous picture, but only the two parties know what they are thinking.


    "Why not answer?" In short, no compromise: "is this a difficult question to answer?"


    When Lin Shen heard that Yan relaxed a little, he even patted her on the back of the waist


    "What answer do you want to hear?"


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "sometimes the truth is hard to hear."


    In short, her expression was a little unnatural and stiff, but she didn''t escape: "I want to hear it really."


    "My life in my 20s is still full of lies." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I want to hear the truth, I want to hear you tell me, what do you think of me? Why did I do that at the beginning, why did I have to give birth to your baby after hurting Jane''s family? Why did you get divorced? Why do you want to trade with me in two years to stay with you? "


    In short, she may be insulting herself by asking such questions. It''s very likely that these questions will become jokes that Lin Shenshi uses to laugh at herself. She can see the worst end of these questions, but she still stubbornly answers them like taking the wrong medicine.


    Perhaps he was aware of the insistence in short. Lin Shen didn''t escape any more. He looked at her close at hand and raised his hand to turn the emission from her ear to the back


    "I didn''t expect you to ask me that."


    In short, look at him, don''t speak, waiting for his next words.


    Lin Shen smiles


    "I do have feelings for you."

 Chapter 124

    In short, I feel suffocated and my heart is no longer beating.


    She didn''t think about whether her relationship with Lin Shenshi would change after she got this positive answer, and how to solve the problem between her father and Bai Hua. She didn''t even think about it. She seemed to become a love brain.


    Even for a moment, in short, it was not a problem between himself and Lin Shenshi. As long as he still had feelings for himself, nothing could not be solved.


    She gave a light smile. It was like a relief and a narrow escape. But before her smile reached her eyes, she heard Lin Shenshi''s next words


    "Do you expect me to say that?"


    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, his expression froze on his face. Lin Shen still gently played with her hair, but the words in his mouth were like a knife. In short, he stabbed her from the inside to the outside.


    "I still have feelings for you. At the beginning, I had no choice but to give birth to a baby for you. No matter what time, I can still have the last trace of involvement with you, leaving a way for us. Two years later, I want you to come back to me because I don''t forget you. Do you want to hear me say that?"


    In short, look at him and don''t talk.


    "I said it, but do you believe it?"


    At that moment, I was sure, but now even if she was stupid, she knew it was just a tease.


    "If I have feelings for you, I would not do many things at the beginning. Since I have done it, it has nothing to do with feelings." Lin Shen''s expression remained unchanged, looking at the one still sitting on his lap. In short, "I thought you knew this when Jane Songyuan was in prison, but I didn''t expect that you could ask such naive questions after two years."


    No longer impulsive, in short, I feel like someone who has been stripped naked and left on the street. I don''t even have the last bit of decency.


    Why did she ask Lin Shenshi such a stupid question? Why did she give her last dignity to him to trample on?


    What''s the matter with you?


    Would you do such a stupid thing?


    How about feelings? What if you don''t have feelings?


    In the past two years, so many things have happened, and people around them have been hurt one by one. Can we just say "I still love you" as if nothing has happened?


    It''s impossible, in short, she''s not so emotional.


    It''s just that things have happened, and it''s impossible to get back what she said. In short, she laughed at herself, so funny that her eyes were red. She came down from Lin Shenshi''s leg and looked at him


    "Isn''t that stupid of me?"


    Lin Shen said: "do you want to listen to the truth?"


    In short, shaking his head: "no, you don''t say I know what I''m like now."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak any more, just looked at her.


    "I just got up. I don''t know. In fact, the reason why you came to Lincheng is that I''m still your bed companion. If everyone can bully me, you''ll lose face, won''t you?"


    "Our relationship is different now. I''m just that you keep funny toys. Small scale exposure has no effect on you. By the way, it can help me solve some unnecessary troubles. In this way, if you need to come to me next time, I don''t have any excuse for discomfort, right?"


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Just understand."


    "I see." In short, he also smiles and looks at Lin Shen: "well, is Mr. Lin going to do it today? My injury is nothing. "

 Chapter 125

    In short, Lin Shenshi is not a man if he refuses again.


    This evening, in short, Lin Shen did it again and again, as if tireless. In the whole process, she didn''t know what she was feeling. She didn''t seem to be in any mood or even feel anything.


    She seems to be empty.


    At the end of the morning, in short, he was so tired that he collapsed. When he fell asleep, he seemed to hear Lin Shenshi say: "it''s not stupid at all."


    But the consciousness is fuzzy, the foreword does not match the Afterword. In short, she is not even sure whether she really heard it or not, and she will not think about whether it is said to herself or what the meaning is. She soon fell asleep.


    Lin Shen spent the whole night physically, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He sat at the head of the bed and lit a cigarette. Looking at the sleeping beside him, in short, he maintained the same posture for a long time.


    The next day, in short, she was awakened by the ringing of the telephone. She closed her eyes and touched her mobile phone, but before touching it, she heard Lin Shenshi''s voice


    "She''s still sleeping... Is there a play in the morning? Ask for leave for her because she is not feeling well. "


    In short, when he opened his eyes and looked over, Lin Shenshi had already hung up the phone. He stood neatly by the bed, looked at his confused eyes, put his mobile phone back at the head of the bed, and asked her without any expression:


    "Still sleeping?"


    In short, I was a little confused. I grabbed my hair and shook my head


    "No


    "Get up and eat."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he left. On the contrary, he was more confused when he looked at such a Lin Shen.


    In short, after washing up, he still called Xu Xu back. It should be that Lin Shen answered her phone before, which made Xu Xu very frightened. So when he answered the phone, he was a little submissive


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me." In short, there is some helplessness: "what did you call me just now?"


    "I just want to ask if you''re not going to film today."


    In short, what happened last night had a great impact on her, so her reaction was reckless. She didn''t consider who she promised, and she didn''t expect to have a job the next day, but it was too late to say anything.


    "I''ll go back later."


    In short, when she wants to hang up, Xu Xu stops her:


    "That..."


    "Which one?" In short.


    "Bai Jingting got up early today and left." Xu Xu said: "he waited for you all night. I asked him to call you and he didn''t call. He just sat down all night. When I got up early and went to see him again, he wasn''t in his room. I called him and asked him. He said he was at the airport."


    In short, Wen Yan was silent for a few seconds: "I know."


    As soon as the phone hung up, Lin Shen knocked on the bedroom door


    "Then come down to dinner."


    "I won''t eat any more. I''m going back to the crew."


    "Eat first." Lin Shen said, "I''ll let Luo Qing take you back later."


    In short, looking at Lin Shen, he compromised a few seconds later: "OK."


    This kind of compromise should also be regarded as a rare experience for Lin Shenshi. He asked, "how did you suddenly become so good at speaking?"


    In short, he smiles


    "In the future, I''ll be so easy to talk. I''ll do whatever Mr. Lin asks me to do, and I won''t do what I''m not allowed to do. Since I''m a pet kept by you, I should be conscious of being a pet, right?"

 Chapter 126

    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, he looked at it carefully. After a moment, he chuckled. Then he listened to it and lost.


    In short, Lin Shenshi is very clear about her character. If she wants to yield to fate and be controlled by another man''s happiness and anger, it''s not her.


    Maybe she said this just because of last night''s impulse, or maybe she really thought so for a moment, but it didn''t matter. After all, Lin Shenshi didn''t believe that she would do it.


    "Whatever you want." When Lin Shen finished, he went to the door. In short, he looked at his figure and followed him a few seconds later.


    Xu Xu called early, so in short, he didn''t get up too late. There were not many people in the restaurant. Lin Shenshi chose a window seat and sat down. In short, he sat opposite him and looked at the river scenery outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shen took a look at her and ordered a meal for two.


    In short, looking back at the restaurant, I find that Qin Lang and Yao le are walking into the restaurant side by side, frowning slightly.


    Lin Shen looked at him with his eyes in short, but he didn''t speak.


    Yao Le naturally found out. In short, she didn''t expect to meet her here. She was stunned for a moment, and then said something to Qin lang. Qin Lang also looked at it, laughed and walked over.


    In short, I think this meal is likely to be bad.


    Yao Le first said hello to Lin Shen: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen nodded faintly and didn''t speak. Qin Lang sat down beside Lin Shen with an ambiguous smile: "how long have you been away since then? If you don''t want to give up Qingwu, you should get married and go home. Don''t let others work so hard to be a strong woman outside. "


    "Are you blind?" Lin Shen looked at him.


    The person sitting in front of Lin Shen Shi was in short, they had breakfast together, which means they were together all night last night, and only blind people could bring Qingwu in.


    But in short, Qin Lang is not blind at all. He just wants to disgust himself.


    In short, his energy is limited, and he pretends not to hear what he hears. He pulls Yao le to sit beside him


    "How are you with him?"


    The two men who were talking didn''t hear this in a low voice. Yao Le laughed


    "He is the director of the play, and I am an actor. Isn''t it normal for us to come out for dinner together?"


    "You know what I mean." In short, "don''t be silly."


    Yao Le looked lonely for a moment, then nodded: "I know."


    In short, she felt that Yao Le didn''t know what she was doing at all, but she would not take over the film at all. However, it was not easy for her to persuade her.


    Yao le was going to look for it today. In short, since he met here, he simply said:


    "In other words, I want to replace Wu Shuang."


    Yao Le is an investor. It''s almost a matter of saying that she wants to change an actor. In short, she knows that she''s for her own good and doesn''t want to see her own accidents one after another, but in short, she doesn''t agree


    "No more."


    "Why?" Yao Le did not understand: "go on like this, the heart is a little bit worse can enter mortuary directly."


    In short, smile:


    "Let''s not say whether she did these things or not. Have you ever thought about who you are?"


    Yao Le looks at her.


    "You are an investor. You invest in this play to make money. Replacing someone in the middle is a breach of contract. You need to pay liquidated damages. Not to mention, all your previous shooting work is in vain. You are an actor. You know how much enthusiasm it consumes for a production team, especially for new directors like Li Jin." In short.


    "I know you''re doing it for my good, but I hope that any decision you make on this show will first consider your status as an investor." In short, there was a pause: "and I think this situation is also an opportunity."


    "What chance?"


    In a word, it''s quite uncomfortable to see her walk into the restaurant at this time. She smiles and says:


    "Qingwu already knows the relationship between me and Lin Shenshi. No matter how brave she is, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. So if Qingwu does all the things in the group, it''s time to stop this time. But if there continue to be messy things, it means that someone else is targeting me."

 Chapter 127

    Yao le was stunned: "don''t you think it was made by Qingwu?"


    "I just don''t think Qingwu should be so stupid." In short, smile: "but I don''t dare to guarantee that her IQ is not enough, maybe."


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I can''t say anything more, but you must pay attention to safety."


    "I''m sure I''ll pay more attention to so many things than before." In short, look at her: "you worry me."


    Yao Le did not understand: "what do I have to worry about?"


    "Qingwu knows that you are friendly with me. Will he embarrass you in the process of filming?"


    "No Yao Le doesn''t think much of it: "I''m not a little transparent who just joined the entertainment industry. She will worry a lot about what I do before. It''s not as simple as dealing with you. Besides, Qin Lang asked me to come to the rescue, and she won''t allow Qingwu to do anything to me."


    In short, Wen Yan takes a look at Qin lang. Qin Lang perceives his eyes and raises his eyebrows


    "What do you want me to do?"


    In short, chuckle: "you so shameful? Not to be seen? "


    Qin Lang


    No matter when these two people meet, they will quarrel. Lin Shenshi is used to it, but now he doesn''t want to meet such a long scene. He says to them in short, "say a few words."


    "I''m in a panic." In short, I don''t buy it at all: "if you think I''m here to affect your mood, I can go first."


    Then she got up and was ready to leave. Yao Le wanted to stop her, but after reaching out her hand, she stopped again. She knew that in short, she didn''t want to stay here.


    Lin Shen had no problem with her leaving, but before she left, he said:


    "Remember what I said, move here and don''t let me send for you."


    In short, chuckle:


    "It depends on whether Mr. Lin can grasp it."


    After that, he left the restaurant. Lin Shen looked at her back and chuckled. He knew that what he had said to himself before, "I''ll do what you want me to do later" was a lie. He was so wise that he didn''t believe a word.


    I don''t know if it''s a wrong guess or just a coincidence. In a word, since she and Lin Shenshi showed up in front of Qingwu and staged a love drama, her bad thoughts in the cast are really gone.


    The calm lasted until two months later when the wind came out.


    Based on the experience and lessons of the last time, this time, in a word, she didn''t drink any more. Because of the frequency of accidents in the crew, everyone didn''t force her. She drank a glass of orange juice from beginning to end, and Xu Xu followed her from beginning to end like a bodyguard.


    In short, I feel funny. When I go to the bathroom, I ask Xu Xu:


    "You know kung fu?"


    "No way." When Xu Xu said this, he was still looking around vigilantly, like the criminal leader in the police bandit film.


    In short, she patted her forehead: "no, what are you trying to be strong?"


    "Take people''s money to eliminate disaster." Xu Xu followed him out of the bathroom: "you gave me so much salary, I am responsible for your safety, it should be."


    "I''m giving you money for assistants, no bodyguards." In short, thinking of something, I seriously asked Xu Xu, "and I don''t have an agent now, and the company hasn''t bought you insurance, right? If you run ahead of time, I can''t afford to pay for something. "


    Xu Xu thinks that her dog can''t spit out ivory. He stares at her and doesn''t speak. In short, he walks with her side by side. After a few steps, he stops. Chen Nan stands at the entrance of the corridor not far in front of her and looks at himself with a smile.

 Chapter 128

    Xu Xu is a soldier of all kinds and stands in front of him in a moment


    "Is he going to plot against you?"


    In short, before she spoke, Chen Nan, who was not far away, said with a smile: "it''s worthwhile for you to spend a share of your assistant''s money and invite back a bodyguard."


    "I''ve already said that if you envy me, you''ll find one." In short, pat Xu Xu on the shoulder: "relax, it''s OK."


    "No, I''ll be late if I have something to do. I''ll follow you whatever I say today."


    Chen Nan doesn''t care about it at all. Anyway, he really doesn''t have that idea about it. It''s not that it doesn''t attract him, but he knows from the first sight that this person and himself are not the same people, so there''s no need to get involved.


    Chen Nan obviously has something to say. They occupy the corridor. It''s not convenient for people to come and go. In addition, it''s not easy to explain when they are caught. So they just go to the small garden of the hotel. Xu Xu follows them not far away, keeping a distance that they can''t hear clearly, but they can rush up in the first time when they are in danger.


    "What do you want to tell me?" In short, the question is straightforward.


    Chen Nan smiles: "how do you know I have something to say?"


    "You haven''t talked to me alone since the last time we were photographed for dinner, until today." In short, looking at him: "if you don''t have anything to say to me today, I really want to feel like Xu Xu that you are plotting against the right track."


    Chen Nan asked for mercy and waved his hand: "dare not, we... Are not the same people."


    In short, I picked my eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "I called you here today mainly to tell you about the conversation about other people I overheard yesterday."


    In short: "it''s about me?"


    "It''s none of your business. I won''t be standing here now, will I?" Chen Nan scratched his head: "but when I choose to speak behind my back, I always feel like I''m chewing my tongue with a woman. I feel very uncomfortable."


    In short, smile:


    "Not all women like to chew their tongue, OK? Don''t generalize. You''ll be under siege. "


    ¡°okok¡£¡± Chen Nan said: "thank you for your advice. I will pay attention to my words in the future."


    Although people have already stood here, in short, Chen Nan still hesitated until this moment. It seems that she didn''t think well about speaking out what she knew. In short, she never liked to force others into difficulties, so she said:


    "If you feel embarrassed, I can''t listen."


    "No, it''s not hard." Chen Nan said: "do you know that there is a new person in our group who is Chen danqian?"


    In short, Wen Yan was stunned: "Chen Dan?"


    "Yes, your former agent."


    "What''s going on in my group has something to do with her?"


    "I''m not sure. There''s no evidence, but I think there should be." Chen Nan said: "I don''t know how you solved Qi Yuebai''s contract with the company. You have nothing to do with the company, but the company has losses. Do you admit that?"


    In short, nodded: "so the company needs to push these losses out of a person to bear, I was signed into the company by Chen Dan, so the company chose her as the scapegoat?"


    "I inquired about it. Not long after you terminated your contract with the original company, Chen Dan left." Chen Nan looked at it and said in short: "in the eyes of outsiders, it''s resignation, but in the eyes of the company insiders, it''s dismissal. However, after so many years in the company, it doesn''t make her too ugly."


    "Where does she work now?" In short.


    "I opened a studio and worked alone. All the people who signed it were new graduates from school. She relied on her previous contacts to push it."


    In short, I understand that she and most of the people in the group are very familiar with each other and know what company the other party belongs to. None of them belongs to the original company. If she did, she would not think of these conspiracy theories at first, but she would pay more attention to them. What she didn''t expect is that Chen Dan no longer works in the original company.


    So who signed Chen Dan in the group?

 Chapter 129

    In short, I think it''s not funny. She''s just a little transparent who braves the entertainment circle. How can she play gongdou opera in the end?


    "Thanks for telling me that anyway." In short, looking at Chen Nan with a smile: "at least let me understand who my opponent is."


    "Don''t you ask who this person in my group is?"


    In short, smile: "don''t ask. I don''t want you to become a gossip. If I want to know, I will ask Chen Dan myself."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that in short, Chen Nan was stunned for a moment and then gave her a thumbs up


    "I like you like that."


    "You just said that we are not the same people." In short, smile.


    "Ah." Chen Nan embarrassed smile: "I''m not talking about all the people, not that I don''t like you, don''t appreciate you, it''s that I''m young now, I don''t see through the colorful world, I can''t calm down, so I never touch feelings, the people around me are the same as me, the pursuit of instant happiness."


    In short, he didn''t express any opinions on other people''s lives and nodded: "it''s very good."


    Two people are the protagonists of "the wind rises". It''s not good for them to leave the green banquet for such a long time, so after they finish their words, they want to go back, but Chen Nan stops her step: "sister."


    "Well?" In short, looking back at him: "there''s more to say."


    "I heard the man call and mentioned Qi Yuebai." Chen Nan said: "it''s very likely that he''s also involved in this matter. Anyway, be careful."


    "Thank you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, she has never been a procrastinator, so the next day when she went back to Jiangcheng, she called Chen Dan directly and said straight to the point:


    "Sister Dan, do you have time? Come out and sit down. "


    Chen Dan was probably surprised that in short, she would contact herself, and that she would be so direct. But after so many years in the circle, Chen Dan was rarely afraid, so he chuckled: "OK, you order a place, I''ll go."


    In short, I hung up and sent the address to an open-air cafe in the center of the city.


    In short, it''s not a popular national idol. Although it''s beautiful, no one can recognize it. In short, the name is not well known by the public, so the early one just sits in the small square waiting for Chen Dan to appear.


    There should be some children''s activities in the small square. There is a carousel in the middle of the square. There are many dolls around to attract customers. Many children are around them, and they are very busy.


    In short, she is not a person who will watch mobile phones as long as she is free, so at this time, her eyes are always on the children in the small square. Maybe she doesn''t even realize it. When she looks at the children, her mouth is always smiling.


    People come and go in the square. In short, she doesn''t feel bored. She just looks at it quietly. When a familiar figure suddenly breaks into her sight, she is stunned. The first reaction is that it''s impossible, and the second reaction is that the whole body''s blood seems to solidify.


    She never thought that one day she would meet sister-in-law Zhang and the child in the street.


    But now the person pushing the pram at the entrance of the small square is clearly sister-in-law Zhang. She has been working beside Lin Shenshi. In short, this is certain. Then the child she is pushing is shallow.


    In short, when we are not sure what we are going to do, we have to stand up first.

 Chapter 130

    In short, she didn''t have so many emotional levels. She just had to turn around and go back the first time she saw her, because she clearly remembered what Lin Shen said at the beginning


    "Shallowness has nothing to do with it in short. Don''t let her contact shallowness even if you meet her."


    Mrs. Zhang wants to leave, but how can Mrs. Zhang with her children compare her speed with that in short? So I was stopped before I took a turn.


    "Madam..." sister-in-law Zhang looked at her in embarrassment: "don''t make me embarrassed."


    In short, she didn''t hear what sister-in-law Zhang was saying. She focused all her attention on the child in the pram.


    18 months of child body bone has been very strong, sitting back in the baby carriage, black hair thick, eyes big, eyelashes long warped, mouth holding a pink pacifier, see strangers, in short, there is no discomfort, eyes blinking blinking at her, full of curiosity.


    She''s beautiful, in short.


    She was taken good care of by Lin Shen. In short, I''m sure.


    This is his own child. In short, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the child. He sat in the baby carriage and giggled when he saw that Jane put out her finger. Then he put out his little hand to Jane.


    Just two people''s hands almost met, sister-in-law Zhang held the shallow hand and carefully put her little hand back into the baby carriage.


    In short, I was in the same place.


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t help it. She pulled the pram back and kept a distance from it. She was silent for a few seconds


    "Ma''am, it''s not that I don''t want you to contact this child, it''s that..."


    "I know." In short, she interrupted: "I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll just look at her and don''t touch her."


    A mother should be so careful and cautious when she sees her child, which makes sister-in-law Zhang feel very uncomfortable. Especially when she sees that in short, her eyes have never left the shallowness in the baby carriage from beginning to end, and shallowness doesn''t feel strange to her.


    "Is her name shallow?" In short, the line of sight is still looking at the baby in the stroller, but the words are said to sister-in-law Zhang.


    Sister Zhang answered, "yes."


    Before I met this child today, I thought that I didn''t like children for a time. I also thought that it would not affect me too much whether I saw this child or not. Anyway, Lin Shenshi didn''t agree to meet them. Anyway, I couldn''t go back to the past with Lin Shenshi.


    As long as you don''t think about it, you can treat it as if you don''t know.


    But at this moment, in short, she found out how naive her thoughts were. All her theories were based on the fact that she could not see the child. However, at this moment, her unswerving belief collapsed without any warning.


    This is the child who has lived in her body for nine months. This is the meat that falls from her. How can she not like it? How can you feel indifferent?


    She should belong to herself, but she is near, but far away.


    When her eyes turned red, she didn''t know. It was sister-in-law Zhang who handed her a piece of paper that she reflected that she was crying: "thank you."


    Mrs. Zhang gritted her teeth


    "Hold her, ma''am. She''s very good."

 Chapter 131

    18 months after the birth of the child, in short, finally held the child, holding carefully, heartbeat like thunder.


    Compared with the tension in short, she doesn''t know anything, but she is very comfortable. She doesn''t feel strange to the woman who holds her for the first time. The first second she holds her in her arms, she starts to pull her long hair. Sister Zhang wants to stop it, but she is stopped in short


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."


    Mrs. Zhang gave a sad smile


    "Shallowly has always been like this. She grabs her hair as soon as she holds it. When she is at home, she loves to grab her father''s..."


    At this point, sister-in-law Zhang realized that something was wrong and stopped in time. In short, she didn''t care a lot with a smile: "are you taking care of her all the time?"


    "Yes, when I was a child, I had my two month old sister-in-law at home. She took care of her until she was one year old."


    "Hard work." In short.


    It seems that there is a saying that blood is thicker than water. Shallower is very quiet in her arms. She grabs her long hair tightly with one hand, touches her face with the other, touches her smile, and finally laughs off her pacifier.


    I don''t know what she is laughing at, but I can see that the child is really happy.


    Mrs. Zhang could not help sighing:


    "In fact, this child is quite recognizable. Generally, he doesn''t let others hold him. Maybe he knows you."


    "I haven''t met her. How can I know me?" In short, she turned her head and looked at sister-in-law Zhang, but at this time she came up to kiss her face.


    In short, she was stunned and even asked sister-in-law Zhang:


    "Did she kiss me just now?"


    Sister Zhang nodded: "yes, in addition to Mr. Lin, it''s the first time that she has taken the initiative."


    In short, I didn''t speak. My eyes have been staring at the shallowness in my arms. It seems that all the tenderness in the past two years has come to this moment and given it to this child.


    Children can''t speak, but they have feelings. She can feel who is good to them and who has no patience with them. At this moment, shallowly, she probably feels her love for herself, so she always smiles.


    Seeing her child for the first time, she realized for the first time that she had such deep feelings for her child. In short, she always felt that there was no place for her full feelings to radiate. She looked up at the shopping mall not far away and asked sister-in-law Zhang:


    "I want to buy something for the children."


    Sister Zhang didn''t say she didn''t agree, but looking at her eyes in short, she was a little embarrassed. In short, she reflected that it was inappropriate.


    Lin Shenshi will surely find out if he brings things back for shallowly. He must have told sister-in-law Zhang about himself and shallowly, otherwise he won''t turn around and leave the first time sister-in-law Zhang sees him.


    Now, it''s against Lin Shen''s will for sister-in-law Zhang to give her a hug. In short, she can''t do anything that makes her more difficult.


    So she gave up the idea:


    "Forget it, she doesn''t want anything anyway."


    Sister Zhang nodded


    "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Lin is very good to shallowly. He spends almost all his time with shallowly except for work. In a few months, he doesn''t even need his sister-in-law in the evening. He takes care of shallowly himself. Shallowly is the best for her, but he has the best heart."


    In short, smell speech Leng for a moment, gently smile.

 Chapter 132

    In short, when the phone rang, Mrs. Zhang had an excuse to take over the child


    "Madam, if you are busy, go quickly. We should go back."


    In short, she won''t fail to recognize that this is an excuse, but even if it is, she can only accept it.


    It''s in the past that sister-in-law Zhang can let herself talk to the child, hug her, and even tell herself about her childhood. She can''t go any further. Even if she wants to, she should talk to Lin Shenshi openly.


    Instead of talking to a sister-in-law Zhang who takes care of children.


    In short, she gave the child to sister-in-law Zhang, who had been smiling all the time, and suddenly sank her face. Although she didn''t cry, she didn''t have a very beautiful expression. In addition, her hands didn''t let go of her hair, which made her look like a child who was reluctant to leave her mother.


    In short, I don''t know why she is so dependent on herself when she meets this child for the first time, but it''s undeniable that such a simple act on herself is undoubtedly a mess to make her heart soft.


    She even has an impulse to take the child away like this.


    But she knew it couldn''t be, and couldn''t be.


    After persuading her for a while, she let go of her hair in short. Worried that she would have any other emotions, she quickly put her in the stroller and left the small square. In short, she kept looking at the direction of her departure until they disappeared in sight. In short, she had not completely recovered.


    He was patted on the shoulder. In short, he looked back and saw Chen Dan''s face


    "Didn''t you hear me when I called you?"


    In short, there is no idea of continuing to talk to Chen Dan for a long time. It''s just that people have already made an appointment and stand in front of them. They can''t say anything to let people go back. It''s not suitable. So in short, Chen Dan and Chen Dan go back to the coffee shop.


    In short, Chen Dan is a bit in a trance, but she did not miss the scene she just saw. In short, it seems that the look of the child here just now is not what an ordinary elder should look like.


    If it''s not a friend''s or relative''s child, what''s the relationship?


    Chen Dan has no answer, but she believes that there will be an answer in the future. Besides, she has photographed all the interaction with the child just now. She thinks that one day she can use these, even if not now.


    When they sat down face to face, in short, they couldn''t concentrate. Chen Dan didn''t say anything. He ordered two cups of coffee and put them in front of each other


    "You should have something to say to me when you call me out today?"


    In short, almost all of my thoughts were still immersed in the meeting with shallowly just now. At this time, when I heard Chen Dan say so, I just pulled back some of my own thoughts and nodded


    "Yes, I don''t understand some questions. I want to ask sister Dan."


    "You said Chen Dan smiles and sips his coffee.


    "I heard that sister Dan is no longer in the original company?" In short, there''s no beating around the Bush: "I left the company before, right? I don''t know that because of my own reasons, I will bring you so much trouble. Although we didn''t have the same idea when we cooperated, I didn''t want to cause such a result, so I think we should say sorry to you. "


    Chen Dan didn''t say anything because she knew that, in short, what she wanted to say to herself was not so simple as an apology.

 Chapter 133

    In short, the apology can not be described as insincere. Every word and every sentence she says comes from her heart, which can be heard by people with ears.


    This "I''m sorry" is really the truth in short. Although Qi Yuebai is responsible for the incident, it''s not Chen Dan who let Qi Yuebai break into his room. Now Chen Dan has lost his job for this. In short, it''s not wrong for him to make a serious apology.


    Chen Dan didn''t respond. In short, he didn''t feel anything. He continued with a smile


    "If sister Dan finds this tone in her heart hard to get rid of, we can sit down and talk about a way of compensation. If it''s not right once, we can talk about it twice. As long as it''s what I should bear, I won''t shirk responsibility, but I can''t accept the rest."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." Chen Dan said.


    "You understand." In short, he looked at her and asked, "do you have any new signers for the people who are filming with me? Who is he? "


    Chen Dan smiles: "is it meaningful?"


    "Not really." In short, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Anyway, the injuries I have suffered can''t be attributed to him. After all, he is obedient and I have to find the backstage agents to settle the accounts. Are you right?"


    "You''ve said these things to me and you''ve decided that I''m behind this, haven''t you?" Chen Dan looked at her and asked.


    In short, I''m not in a good mood and I don''t want to waste my time


    "Sister Dan, I''m not going to investigate the previous things. It''s my compensation for losing your job. Don''t think it''s not enough. After all, my life has been half played by you. After today, we won''t have any grudges. If you make any small moves to me, I won''t talk so well."


    Chen Dan has been in the circle for so many years. When she has climbed to the present position, she has not heard the threat for a long time


    "Yes? What are you going to do? "


    "You can try, I can''t, and the gold owner behind me." In short, he said: "and, by the way, tell Qi Yuebai that there is nothing wrong between him and me. If he thinks that it was a loss making business to let me go at the beginning, he will talk to my gold owner. After all, it''s their business. It''s really disgusting for him to do something overt and covert."


    When she mentioned Qi Yuebai, Chen Dan''s face had some distinct changes. Obviously, she didn''t expect to know so much in short.


    In short, with a smile, he turned and walked away, leaving no money for a cup of coffee.


    Chen Dan''s case should not be considered as a solution. In short, she can clearly feel that her hostility to herself is very strong. She takes all her work experiences on her own account. For this reason, she also feels very unjust but helpless.


    But no matter what, in short, she doesn''t want to pay attention to these worries today. She still can''t escape from the shallow impact, so that she should go home to have a rest after the conversation with Chen Dan, but unconsciously came to Qiao Shan villa, where she used to live after marriage with Lin Shen.


    She knew that there was a great chance that Lin Shenshi would no longer live here, but she had a chance that she could see the child again. But God didn''t arrange too many chances for her. The gate of Qiao Shan villa was closed. Although the garden was not messy, she could see that she had not lived for a long time.


    Shallow is not here.

 Chapter 134

    In short, she thought that the meeting between herself and shallowly was silent, and sister-in-law Zhang thought so. Otherwise, she would not be so soft hearted that she would have been in touch with shallowly for such a long time, but the fact is not so.


    Luo Qing was arranged by Lin Shenshi to go on a business trip. For several days, the driver of his family has been taking Lin Shenshi to and from work.


    There is more than one driver at home. Lin Shenshi often uses it, which is not the same as sister-in-law Zhang usually uses. But it happened today that the driver Lin Shenshi used asked for leave, so today''s driver who came to pick up Lin Shenshi usually picked up sister-in-law Zhang.


    When Lin Shen saw the driver, he subconsciously thought of shallowness. The tiredness of the day seemed to have dissipated a lot. He leaned back in his chair and gently pinched his eyebrows. He asked casually:


    "Is shallowly out today?"


    The driver said truthfully, "I went out and went to the small square in the center of the city."


    When Lin Shen heard the words, he frowned slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t agree with sister-in-law Zhang to take her children to such a busy place. There were too many people, so it was hard to avoid bumping. No matter how carefully she took care of her, her energy was limited. She couldn''t have been negligent. Otherwise, she would not care about it. Just go back and ask sister-in-law Zhang twice.


    "Nothing else happened?"


    "No The driver stopped for a moment: "but it seems that sister-in-law Zhang has met an acquaintance. It''s the first time I''ve seen her meet for such a long time. The other party said a few words to sister-in-law Zhang and hugged shallowly. I can see that she likes shallowly very much."


    For most people, this is a trivial matter that is not worth caring about. Lin Shenshi thought so at first, but later he felt that something was wrong.


    Mrs. Zhang is not a local. She doesn''t know anyone in Jiangcheng. Even if she meets people from her hometown, she won''t be held lightly.


    Lin Shen didn''t want to make himself too careless, so he didn''t ask again. He probably thought he was just thinking too much. Anyway, the most important thing is that nothing unpleasant happened.


    The house of Qiaoshan villa has always been very popular in the deep forest, but no matter how much I like it, I never go back to it since I was born. I just want people to take care of it regularly. It''s not because of any affectation. He just doesn''t want to make it easy.


    Lin Shenshi really didn''t want any connection and involvement between shallowly and in short. Although it was childish, he really thought shallowly was just his own child.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he turned his head and saw that it was Lin Shenshi. Then he got up clumsily from the carpet, trotted to his side and opened his arms


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Lin Shen''s tiredness was softened by his father. He bent down and picked him up. He grabbed his hair and gave him a kiss on the face. Lin Shen gave her a kiss with a smile


    "Did you miss Dad?"


    "Yes." Shallow smile, but the eyes are looking at the back of Lin Shen''s head, and then suddenly said: "end (short)"


    "Well? What''s short? " Lin Shen asked with a smile.


    "Douhua (hair)" Shallow smile is very sweet.


    Lin Shen didn''t know how to have a bad premonition. Before he asked, he saw that sister-in-law Zhang, who had been sitting on the carpet with him, changed her face.

 Chapter 135

    If Lin Shenshi can''t see anything, maybe Lin''s group has been hollowed out, and he still helps people with money?


    There was a fire hidden in his heart, but he couldn''t send it out in front of the shallow face, which would scare the children. So he just asked sister-in-law Zhang:


    "Went out with shallowly today?"


    Sister Zhang answered, "yes."


    "Where have you been?" When Lin Shen asked, he went to the living room with shallowly in his arms. He sat in the position where shallowly was sitting just now, and let shallowly sit in front of him, playing with her dolls.


    Lin Shenshi, who was killed in the shopping mall, was sitting on the off white carpet and playing with a child less than two years old. Anyone would be surprised to see this picture. At first, sister-in-law Zhang was not used to it, but after two years of getting along with her, she knew that in front of her daughter, he was always like this.


    But Mrs. Zhang always felt that today''s Lin Shen Shi was different. Although there was no obvious change in her expression, she just felt that she had been seen through by Lin Shen Shi.


    When Lin Shen asked questions, Mrs. Zhang could not help but answer. She walked over slowly, stood aside and whispered:


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I went to the small square in the center of the city."


    When Lin Shen looked up at her, he lowered his head to amuse shallowly. Just as sister-in-law Zhang was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his next question was already ringing in his ears


    "Did you meet anyone?"


    Mrs. Zhang trembled a little. Lin Shen didn''t look at her, but asked, "what are you shaking?"


    "Mr. Lin..." Mrs. Zhang tried to say something, but Lin Shen interrupted her: "what about you? Who did you see? "


    "... yes, madam."


    Lin Shen stopped playing with the doll for a moment, until shallower in his arms turned to look at him and called him "Dad". He then responded and laughed at shallower. His hand didn''t change, but his tone was colder


    "Madame? Why don''t I remember I had a wife? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin." Sister Zhang is already nervous: "it''s not my wife, it''s Miss Jane. I met Miss Jane in the small square today."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a while, but sister-in-law Zhang didn''t dare to leave. She was silent and sweating.


    Shallowly has been playing with dolls in Lin Shen''s arms, but after playing for a while, he is interested in all kinds of plush toys on one side again. When he ignores Lin Shen, he just gets up and walks over. He falls into a pile of plush toys and doesn''t cry. On the contrary, he laughs. He probably thinks he is stupid.


    Lin Shen looked at shallowly and laughed, but his words were not so mild as those on his face


    "I remember that when I left you to take care of shallowly, I told you that this child had nothing to do with that woman. When I saw her, I had to pretend that I didn''t see her. Did you not remember what I said at that time, or did you forget it? Well


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin." Sister Zhang explained: "I, I didn''t forget, just..."


    "I didn''t forget." Lin Shen didn''t seem to want to hear her explanation. He stood up on the ground with his hand, but his eyes didn''t leave shallow. He was still smiling. He just said something colder and colder: "since you didn''t forget it, it was intentional. You ignored my warning, not only let shallow meet that woman, but also let her hold shallow. The Lin family can''t keep you, can''t you? Or are you going to wait, in short? "

 Chapter 136

    This is the first time that Lin Shen mentioned the short name in front of the shallow, but it made sister-in-law Zhang''s cold sweat come down.


    She probably knew that she might not be able to continue to do this job. When she got to this job, sister-in-law Zhang suddenly relaxed and became less nervous. She also looked at the shallow feeling of playing happily in a group of plush toys and said:


    "I made a mistake today, and Mr. Lin is probably not at ease. I will continue to take care of shallowly. I have no complaints, but I still have a few words to say."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, just looked at shallowly.


    "When I first saw Miss Jane today, my first reaction was to leave with shallow. But I couldn''t walk fast with my children, and Miss Jane couldn''t catch up with me. I remember what you said to me at that time. So the first time Miss Jane wanted to hold a shallow hand, I stopped her. Miss Jane didn''t say anything else. She just begged me not to leave so fast. She didn''t touch it, just looked at it."


    When Lin Shen put his hand on his side, he curled up unconsciously.


    "I''ve never seen a mother so careful when she sees her child. I''m also a mother. I can''t see it like this, so I''m softhearted. I''ve not only let Miss Jane touch her, but also let her hold her."


    "You weren''t there, so I didn''t see Miss Jane''s expression at that time. Her eyes were red."


    "Shallowly has always been a relatively new child. Mr. Qin and Miss Gu have come to the house many times, but shallowly has not been allowed to be hugged by them. Originally, shallowly would not have been hugged by Miss Jane, but I didn''t expect that when I was hugged by Miss Jane, shallowly laughed and even took the initiative to kiss Miss Jane."


    The more she said, the more relaxed she was. The more she said, the more she couldn''t bear it


    "I thought at that time, no matter how much and how good your father did to shallowly, he could not replace the role of a mother. Shallowly was so intimate when she first met Miss Jane. She liked Miss Jane. Blood is thicker than water is not just four words."


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Miss Jane, but Miss Jane really likes shallowness, and shallowness likes Miss Jane too. You can''t stop a mother from seeing her child, and you have no right not to let her see her mother."


    "At last, I almost cried when I took Miss Jane out of her arms. She had never treated anyone like that before."


    Mrs. Zhang said so many things in succession. Lin Shen didn''t interrupt her until she said enough. At last, when Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, the air became quiet. She even realized that it was wrong. When she looked over, Mrs. Zhang realized what she had done and said.


    She looked at shallowly and finally sighed helplessly:


    "I''ll go pack."


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave. It was at this time that Lin Shen said, "what are you packing? Don''t want to do it? Do you really want to serve? In short? She has no extra money to pay you now. "


    Mrs. Zhang was stunned for a moment. When she looked at Lin Shen in bewilderment, Lin Shen withdrew her eyes from her shallow body and looked at her


    "Sister Zhang, you should know my temper very well after you have been in the Lin family for so many years. As you said, if you don''t know what happened between me and in short, just do well what I told you. This is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. If you turn a deaf ear to my words and feel compassion for others, then you really have to pack your bags and leave."

 Chapter 137

    In short, when she came back, she was in a muddle. At this time, the lights were shining. Except for the light coming through the window, she didn''t feel hungry or afraid. She didn''t even know what was going on in her head.


    Children? It seems that I don''t really want to, but I feel blocked all over, and I can''t show any interest in anything.


    In short, I think I''m probably ill, and I''m very sick.


    When the doorbell rang, in short, it took a long time for her to react. It was her doorbell ringing. She sat quietly on the sofa, staring at the direction of the door for several seconds before she thought of opening the door.


    At this time in the past, she always asked who the visitor was, but today, because the whole person was not in the state, she opened the door directly without asking. So when she saw Lin Shen''s face, she didn''t respond, until she was pushed to the wall behind him.


    In short, there was a close contact between his back and the wall. He lost his voice in an instant, and all his souls returned to their places


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Lin Shen sneered and clamped her chin, forcing her to look up at herself


    "In short, I thought we had a good time last time. We can at least maintain this peaceful relationship for a while, but I find that you are not willing to be lonely at all."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." For Lin Shenshi''s visit, in short, it is impossible not to speculate, but also have a hunch that he is because he met a shallow reason today, but she dare not take the initiative to admit that it is not good for sister-in-law Zhang.


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Shen''s strength on his hand increased, and he seemed to have the impulse to get his chin down: "in short, don''t pretend to be confused with me. You know why I came, and you know what I did wrong. I never beat women, but I don''t mind making an exception for you. Do you want to have a try?"


    In short, her whole body was suppressed by Lin Shen Shi, and she could not resist at all. She didn''t want to struggle fearlessly. When she looked at Lin Shen calmly and coldly, she said:


    "What''s the difference between you and hitting me now? If you don''t think it''s enough, you can come and I''ll cry out for pain, even if I lose. "


    Lin Shen narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she could not bear it. In short, she knew it was an extremely dangerous signal, but she was not afraid at all, and even laughed. Although she was clamped down by Lin Shen, she didn''t look good.


    But Lin Shen felt all the irony in his smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Can''t I laugh?" In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I don''t know what qualifications you stand here to show off to me. You are a shallow father, but I am also her mother. I have done something harmful to nature. Can''t I even hold my daughter?"


    Maybe he was angry to the extreme. With this sentence, in short, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed Lin Shenshi away. But looking at his posture, he stepped back calmly without any embarrassment. In short, he suspected that he had let himself go.


    Lin Shen stood one step away and looked at her with a bad face


    "What did I say? Shallowness has nothing to do with you, and you also agreed. Now that you have made the agreement, what do you mean now? Is this attitude reluctant? Want the baby back? "


    Lin Shen sneered: "in short, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 138

    "I don''t deserve it?" In short, he chuckled: "I really don''t deserve it. I didn''t see her until 18 months after I gave birth to her. Which mother would be like me? I used my child as a chip. I pretended that I had never had a child. I went abroad to play for a while. After I came back, I threw myself into work like a nobody. In your words, I never asked that child, did I? "


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    "But I''m not a cold-blooded animal, Linshen." In short, I leaned against the wall wearily: "if I don''t see that child, I can deceive myself. I have nothing to do with her. I can even hypnotize myself. I don''t have this child at all. But when I saw her today, she laughed at me. She took the initiative to hold me and kiss me. You tell me how cold-blooded I must be to be indifferent to my child."


    "Even if you don''t want to admit it, she is also the flesh that falls from me. I can''t have no feelings for her."


    Lin Shen looked at her all the time, and his eyes were calm. When he heard her finish, his expression didn''t loosen. He just spoke faintly


    "The bitter meat plan is useless to me. I still said that, don''t say goodbye to shallowly. I will never let her know that there is a mother like you in my life. Today is the first time. If there is another time, I will... Never let you go."


    When Lin Shen finished, he walked to the door. It seemed that he had finished what he had to say. He had no need to stay. Just as he walked away, he suddenly said:


    "You kill me."


    Lin Shen suddenly stopped. He seemed not sure what he heard. He turned to look at it. In short, "what did you say?"


    "Next time, if I can see shallowness, I will go up, talk to her, hold her and kiss her." In short, looking at Lin Shen''s face getting worse and worse, he said with a smile: "if I didn''t do this at the beginning, I would never think about it in my life. But if I do it today, it won''t be only this time. Maybe I will take the initiative to find shallow."


    When Lin Shen stepped forward, he said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. I''m very clear headed, so if you really don''t want to see her, you''ll kill me, and you''ll never have to." In short, looking at him with a smile, he didn''t seem to care that his decision would infuriate Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen was really infuriated. He put out his hand and grabbed the neck in short, and gradually exerted himself


    "Must it be so?"


    In short, I''m still laughing: "unless I die, I''ll never turn a blind eye to my daughter like air."


    "Since you love her so much, why did you leave? A divorce agreement goes clean and does not look back. " Lin Shen''s strength in his hand still made him feel that he was not breathing well, and his face turned red gradually, but he didn''t seem to see the same thing: "I was ready for you to come back to peep at the child, or even take the child away secretly."


    Lin Shen chuckled: "but you are too cruel and unfeeling. You have never appeared before. For more than a year, when you have forgotten that you have a daughter, now it''s too late to play the role of loving mother in front of me."


    "It was you..."


    "Yes, I did ask you to." Lin Shen interrupted: "but it''s one thing for me to ask. It''s another thing for you to put your children in the position of chips. Do you want to deny it?"


    In short, when she couldn''t refute Lin Shen, he was right.


    No matter what happened at the beginning, she volunteered to use her child as a bargaining chip and did not go to see her once after she was born. It was really something she did. She used to be a cruel and heartless mother, which she could not deny.


    Lin Shen slowly let go. In short, he looked at her coldly


    "I won''t kill you. I can''t live without a mother, and I can''t live without a father."


    "But." Lin Shenshi said: "it doesn''t mean you can have any contact with shallowly. Remember what I said. I don''t really want to use it on you


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he left. In a word, one of the people slowly slid down the wall and sat on the ground.

 Chapter 139

    In short, she has been decadent at home for two days, not to the point of not eating or drinking, but the actual situation is that she did not eat much.


    When Xu Xu came over, he could see the wrong state at a glance


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Xu subconsciously looks at his neck. When he sees the blue and purple mark on it, he immediately takes a breath of air


    "Did he want to kill you, or did you play a restricted game?"


    In short, he gave her a big white eye: "you are so young that you don''t even have a boyfriend. Why are you thinking about yellow waste?"


    "Just because I don''t have a boyfriend doesn''t mean I don''t understand. I read all kinds of novels that I''ve read. The ones in the alphabet are all entry-level to me. You treat me too much as a child." Xu Xu curled his lips.


    In short, Xu Xu followed him: "so, do you really play games?"


    "No In short, he was helpless: "he really wanted to kill me."


    Xu Xu Leng for a few seconds to respond: "did you call the police?"


    "Can I call the police?"


    "Why?" Xu Xu sat down beside him: "it''s too dangerous for you to be like this. When Lin Shen was looking at people, how could you be so abnormal?"


    In short, I want to laugh and agree with Xu Xu''s evaluation of Lin Shenshi, but then I think that the reason why she and Lin Shenshi are unhappy this time is that they can''t laugh. It''s not difficult to understand from Lin Shenshi''s point of view.


    It''s impossible to live together in the future. It doesn''t seem to be good for shallowly to know that there is such a mother who has a strong relationship with her father.


    "I''m fine." In short, "he doesn''t always do that either."


    "Are you still alive often?"


    In short, he didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he digged off the topic: "didn''t I give you a holiday? Why did you come to me today? "


    "Oh, yes." Xu Xu then remembered the serious matter: "I heard a piece of gossip, I can''t help running over to gossip with you."


    In short, she raised her eyebrows and motioned her to go on.


    "Wu Shuang is in hospital."


    "Well?" In short, it''s surprising: "why?"


    "It''s said that it''s a hidden rule, but the other party is very good at playing. He took off all of a sudden and played for half his life. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, otherwise he might have gone to the funeral home now."


    Xu Xu didn''t have a good impression on Wu Shuang, but when it comes to this kind of human life, she didn''t bring any personal emotions in the whole process, but she also had some pitiful meanings


    "Do you think red is that important? Why can we sacrifice so much for these things? If everyone could stick to their own principles and work hard, would this circle not be as chaotic as we see now? "


    In short, Xu Xu''s words surprised her. She never considered this possibility. When she entered the industry, the rules of the industry were like this. The right to speak was in the hands of a small number of people, who could get a lot of things through their own rights.


    What she can do is to stick to her heart, but she has never considered what it would be like for everyone in this industry to stick to it.


    Xu Xu is right. If that were true, the circle would not be as chaotic as it is now, but the fact is that such a hypothesis could not exist at all.

 Chapter 140

    Although Wu Shuang didn''t make friends with them, no one wanted to gloat for such a thing. On the contrary, it was a pity. However, Xu Xu didn''t come here all for this. At this time, she looked at it and said to her seriously:


    "Zhizhi, you have to have a broker, not a pimp like Chen Dan. You have to have a broker who can live in a special town. I know that when you have Lin Shen now, it''s OK, but the relationship between you is really not reassuring, but the broker is not the same. You have a cooperative relationship of interests, and no one can leave anyone behind."


    Xu Xu''s proposal is really for his own consideration. In short, he smiles


    "No sense of security?"


    Xu Xu nodded honestly


    "I''m afraid that even if we don''t step on that line, it''s good to have no background. It''s a very passive thing in the entertainment industry. Let''s not say whether we will be bullied or not. We are powerless in work alone. We can''t rely on others to introduce us every time."


    "I know." In short, "I went to Gu Qichi before, but I didn''t see him. I haven''t come back from the production team during this period. I''ll go to the company again recently."


    "Will you meet Qingwu again?"


    "Isn''t she in studio?" In short, he smiles: "I don''t think I''ll come back."


    Even if she comes back, it doesn''t matter to her. She''s not afraid of Qingwu. On the contrary, Qingwu will worry about herself when she knows the relationship between herself and Lin Shenshi.


    After Xu Xu came, in short, she finally recovered from that decadent state. She realized that she couldn''t let people go any more.


    There will be no conclusion about Lin Shenshi and shallow things for a while. Even if she spends more time and energy to care about it, it will not help. So she decides to solve her problems first, or she will be powerless even if she has a chance in the future.


    But in addition, there is another thing that makes her feel very wrong, that is, Bai Jingting. It is reasonable to say that the graduation defense should have got the degree certificate long ago, and she should have come back long ago, but no one has been seen, and even the phone calls are very few.


    In short, I made a phone call to Bai Jingting, but no one expected to answer it. During this period, Bai Jingting''s phone calls are always like this. Sometimes he would come back, sometimes he just sent a wechat to ask if there is something wrong with him.


    It''s very abnormal.


    In short, Xu Xu asked whether he had any contact with Bai Jingting recently. Xu Xu replied honestly, "yes."


    "Did he say what he was doing recently?"


    "It''s like work."


    In short, he was stunned: "work? In Shenzhen? "


    "Well, he said that he would find a job and not come back for the time being. Let me tell him something."


    It''s too strange. It doesn''t conform to Bai Jingting''s previous design. He always came back when he had time. Although he had been abroad for a year after Jane''s accident, Bai Jingting always told himself that he wanted her to come back. How can they get together now and Bai Jingting doesn''t come back?


    It''s strange to say it''s strange, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. If there''s no relationship between Lin Shenshi and Bai Jingting now, and if he has enough ability to compete with Lin Shenshi, he will come back and stay with him.


    Now that he can''t do anything, what can he do when he comes back except for suffering and embarrassment? It will only set off his failure and incompetence.


    In short, a moment of silence, a smile: "let him."

 Chapter 141

    In short, she contacted Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was very sorry to tell her that she had never met Gu Qichi in the past few months. It''s not that she didn''t inquire, but that President Gu seldom came to the company during this period.


    Jiang Chen said that. In short, it seems that there is no need to go to the company. She doesn''t have to ask Gu Qichi to be her own agent. She knows that it''s almost impossible. After all, Gu Qichi hasn''t brought anyone in person for a long time. The only two artists in her hand are Shen Zhiyu and Qingwu.


    In short, she doesn''t have the ability to let Gu Qichi be her own agent, but she still needs to talk to Gu Qichi about some things. She doesn''t want to meet another Chen Dan.


    Without seeing Gu Qichi, the play was finished. In short, she seems to be free, but in fact she is very flustered, because even though she has made two plays after returning to the entertainment industry, she still has no job to find after stopping.


    She still needs to find her own job.


    Yao Le can continue to help her introduce, but in short, she can''t help herself all the time. In short, she wants to set up a studio directly and sign for her to be an artist.


    So when Yao Le called to ask her if she needed it or not, in short, she was afraid of so many things in the last shooting and needed to slow down.


    Yao Le has been involved in the last drama group from the beginning to the end. She knows that she has indeed experienced a lot, so she has no doubt about her words. She only says that she can have a good rest and visit the crew if she is bored.


    In short, just about to agree, Yao Le rejected his own words:


    "Forget it, don''t come. Qingwu is here."


    In short, I can''t help laughing: "I''m not afraid of her now."


    In short, in his eyes, the man standing behind him is Lin Shenshi.


    Without Yao Le''s help, in short, she can only find the crew to send her resume. In addition, she also expects her two TV dramas to be broadcast earlier. In this way, she can at least bring her some popularity. If she has popularity, or if some investors and brands just feel that she is suitable, she may have a chance.


    But in short, she didn''t have such good luck. Although she replied to several resumes and went to the audition, she finally realized that it was just a passing show. The actors had already made up their mind to ask them to go there just for a play.


    There is no news of TV series broadcasting, but it''s normal. It''s not easy in the later stage, and it needs to be reviewed. The scheduling of TV stations can''t get down without half a year.


    Lin Shen didn''t come back to her all the time. It seemed that he had forgotten her pet. In short, he didn''t get used to it. After counting with his fingers, it seemed that there were only six months left.


    In another six months, she will be able to break the deal with Lin Shenshi.


    In short, she chose to go to the visiting group. The feeling of staying at home and doing nothing made her feel like a paralyzed person, so she chose to go out for a walk. Moreover, she could imagine the difficulty of Yao le in the production group.


    If you don''t see her present situation with your own eyes, you''re always worried.


    In short, ye Na, Yao Le''s assistant, came to pick her up when she arrived at the studio. She wanted to take her to the hotel first, but in short, she had enough time to rest at home. She didn''t want to go to the hotel to lie down, so she chose to go to the crew directly.


    I thought this decision was very common, but I didn''t want to see a look of embarrassment on Yena''s face. In short, I naturally saw it


    "Inconvenient?"

 Chapter 142

    What''s inconvenient for the crew to shoot? The only reason why they don''t want to let it go in short is that the scenes they shoot today may cause discomfort in short.


    In short, of course, I went. When I went, I just saw Yao Le waiting to shoot. I didn''t see her. In short, I didn''t disturb her. I didn''t disturb anyone. I stood in the corner watching.


    It''s easy to know what''s going on when you look at the shooting scene. There is no lack of plot and intrigue in the drama of the harem. The role of Princess Xu Xian is a talented woman in history, and Taizong of Tang Dynasty brought her into the harem because of her talent.


    But such people are also the most likely to be bullied. This scene is probably a scene where other concubines bully Xu Xianfei. The opponent is also a familiar actor, but he is not as famous as Yao le. However, because he plays an unpleasant role, the whole person''s aura seems to be much better than Yao Le at this time.


    Qin Lang is a pragmatist. He doesn''t like to shoot by taking photos. He pursues the truth in everything. He slaps in the face and reacts to the truth.


    Yao Le''s face turned red immediately after the slap, but his opponent''s actor forgot to say his lines and ng had to come back.


    Yao Le''s face has red marks, but not to the extent of swelling, make-up artist can only use powder to cover.


    But the second time, the other side still did not say the lines, Qin Lang could not help but scold behind the monitor: "can you do it?"


    "I''m sorry, director. I''ll be there next time."


    In short, standing outside slightly frowning, this trick is too low-level, low-level everyone knows, but there is no way to take her.


    Qin Lang impatiently chose to rest for a while, then got up and walked to Yao le. In short, he saw Yao Le hiding for a while and went to the rest room. In short, he didn''t go to Yao le. When Qin Lang turned around, she gave Qin Lang a slight smile.


    Qin Lang didn''t know the meaning of such a smile in short, but he knew that his first reaction when he saw the smile was "rely on it.".


    Based on the relationship between the two people, Qin Lang had no problem even if he left directly. But the two people who didn''t like each other also knew each other very well. Qin Lang knew that the meeting couldn''t be avoided, so he didn''t want to hide at all. He pointed to the rest area beside him and walked over.


    Qin Lang doesn''t have the so-called gentlemanly demeanor, or even if he does, he doesn''t want to show it in front of him. So when he sits next to him, he lights his cigarette and doesn''t even ask, "do you mind?".


    In short, I don''t care about this. I just ask:


    "Are you still not a director?"


    "Do I use you to teach? Yes? Do you want to shoot? " Qin Lang is not polite at all.


    "I don''t believe you can''t see that the man is deliberately trying to embarrass Yao le. If you are an unknown little director, I can still think that you can''t hold down the town and make people angry. But you are Qin Lang, and everyone wants to play your part. Will you? Now, you just don''t want to press, do you


    Qin Lang looked at him. In short, he took a puff of smoke and laughed


    "In short, there are so many things waiting for me to deal with in the crew. If I have to take care of all the trivial things, I''m not afraid of filming? Why don''t you just be a nanny? "

 Chapter 143

    In short, looking at Qin Lang, she never wanted to tear up her face like now. Before, she just didn''t like Qin Lang''s style, but now, in short, she really didn''t like Qin Lang any more. She sneered and opened her mouth impolitely


    "Director Qin, you and I know that Yao Le is not a little transparent in the entertainment industry. Besides the background, there are certain means to get to this position. She can completely deal with the difficulties caused by this kind of small rank, but she hasn''t done anything until she has been slapped so much. Do you know why?"


    Qin Lang looked at it, in short, without making a sound.


    "Why don''t you talk?" In short: "you don''t speak only represents one thing, that is, you know what Yao Le didn''t do for, right?"


    Qin Lang frowned slightly: "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, you''re not even a man." In short, without giving Qin Lang the opportunity to speak, she said directly, "Yao Le has the ability to solve the problem, but she doesn''t solve it because she knows that once it is solved, the play can''t be shot today. Maybe there will be some other events to delay the progress. She doesn''t want to cause you any trouble."


    "She doesn''t want to make trouble for you, but what do you do to her? Maybe in other groups, there are directors fawning on actors, but there won''t be such a thing here. You only need a few words to solve it. Why do you always acquiesce in this practice? Is that your new favorite now, or do you just want to see how Yao Le treats you? "


    "A woman who used to be able to swallow her pride for herself after many years, can this satisfy your big man''s vanity?"


    In short, Qin Lang stood up and looked angry, but he was inexplicably guilty in the face of his righteous face.


    He can''t deny that although he doesn''t look up to this person in short, she is right about some facts. He really can manage this kind of thing, but Qin Lang is lazy to manage it. The slapper is Qin Lang''s new bed companion. He also knows that the new bed companion knows Yao Le''s previous experience with him, so he deliberately makes trouble.


    If Yao Le came to talk to him, Qin Lang would not ignore him, but since Yao Le didn''t speak, Qin Lang would not take the initiative to annoy his bed mate.


    Although he said that his bed mates all depend on his face, he thinks he is still a very considerate man. When a woman follows him, he won''t let her be wronged, and he can even tolerate a lot of small temper. This kind of thing doesn''t affect him, and makes everyone unable to pick out obvious mistakes. Qin Lang wants to turn a blind eye and make peace.


    "In short, Yao Le hasn''t said anything yet?"


    In short, Wen Yan sneered: "what can she say? Don''t you see that she won''t come to tell you anything? "


    Qin Lang frowned


    "What did she tell you?"


    "Said, said you are scum, is the bastard, is an absolute beast." In short, she laughed: "I think her description of you is quite appropriate, don''t you think?"


    Although Qin Lang and Yao le are no longer together, Qin Lang knows who they are. In short, if he believes this, there will be a ghost. This woman just wants to scold herself through Yao Le''s mouth, and she knows that she won''t believe it.


    Qin Lang was too lazy to waste his time with him. He got up and called his assistant to start shooting. When he left, he stopped him


    "Qin Lang."


    "Say something." Qin Lang was very impatient and didn''t know why.


    In short, he laughed: "why did Yao Le take this play? You know it very well. Be a person, eh?"


    Qin Lang looked back at her and then laughed


    "Ah Shen is not very good recently. That''s why he let you out to bite."


    "What you say is what you say." In short, "if you don''t feel pain, I can have another bite."

 Chapter 144

    Yao Le must know that in short, he is already on the set, but in short, shooting has started to be one thing. Now in the past, Yao Le has to comfort himself that he has nothing to do. In short, he doesn''t want to see such a scene, so he looks at it in a more corner position.


    Although Qin Lang is not four or six years old, he is still a person when he meets business. Before the shooting started, Qin Lang seems to be a different person. He went over to talk about the play in person and scolded the man impolitely


    "I''ve been back and forth for seven times. If I can''t do it well this time, I''ll find a stand in and pull my back! Don''t think it''s over to pull back. In the future, if there''s any drama about you, I''ll pull back and not give you a face. If you think it doesn''t matter, I''ll give it back to you. "


    "Even this kind of play is not good, when a fart actor, where cool where to stay."


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you hear me? "


    The actor was very aggrieved at the beginning, but he knew that he was really angry when he saw that Qin Lang didn''t recognize his six relatives. Although he didn''t know what happened during the break, he didn''t dare to be ng on purpose any more. After shooting again, the first time passed, and Yao Le''s face was much less powerful. It was almost like taking a place.


    In short, I saw here, turned around and went to the hotel.


    When Yao Le came back, in short, he had already arranged the take out Haidilao. When he saw her coming in, he laughed: "are you hungry? Come and eat. "


    Yao Le looked at it quietly for a while. In short, he wanted to say something, but he felt that there was nothing to say. They knew each other late, but there was no difference between having experienced so many things and having been friends for many years


    "I''ll wash my hands."


    In short, she didn''t ask about what happened on the set in the afternoon, because she could imagine what Yao Le would say to herself, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. She said that she could handle it very well. Besides, it''s so far that it''s impossible not to shoot, so in short, it''s useless to say more.


    Yao Le didn''t mention it. There''s nothing to say. Both of them are actors. They even met the same thing, so they can understand the feeling very well. Speaking it out just makes both of them feel down.


    In short, she didn''t stay in the film and television city for a long time. She left on the third day and went back. I don''t know whether she was lucky this time, or whether Qingwu was also deliberately avoiding her. In short, they were two people who had to meet from time to time before, but they didn''t even meet each other this time.


    It''s good not to see you. In short, I don''t want to see you again.


    Qingwu is not tired. She is bored to death.


    In short, she didn''t go back to Jiangcheng directly. Anyway, she didn''t have a job. She decided to visit Bai Jingting.


    She doesn''t object to Bai Jingting working outside. Boys should go anywhere. But she worries about Bai Jingting hiding his real life from herself. In short, she worries about Bai Jingting''s bad life.


    In short, I didn''t call Bai Jingting until I arrived, but I still didn''t answer. In short, I had to find a hotel to stay, and I sent a wechat to Bai Jingting by the way.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the door of the room was knocked. In short, without asking who it was, the people outside the door could not wait to report to their families


    "Sister, it''s me!"


    It sounds like I can''t wait. In short, I smile and open the door.

 Chapter 145

    Bai Jingting lost a lot of weight, but because he was wearing a suit, he was more upright and upright. In short, he walked around him and laughed


    "Grown up."


    For the first time, Bai Jingting wore formal clothes in front of him. When he said that, he laughed a little


    "Not bad."


    "Have you eaten yet?" In short.


    "No, I worked overtime. When I saw your news, I came here immediately. I didn''t have time." Bai Jingting looked at it and said, "sister, can you go to dinner with me?"


    In short, pick eyebrow: "you please?"


    "I''ll take it."


    "Let''s go." In short, he said with a smile: "I guessed that you would come here without dinner, so I have been hungry until now. I was just thinking that if you came here with dinner, I would drive you out, and then directly book a ticket back to Jiangcheng."


    Bai Jingting laughs


    "That''s good."


    "You have a conscience."


    The sister and brother talked and laughed, as if they were getting along with each other again before Jane''s family had an accident. At that time, they were bickering and frolicking like this, but the happiness at that time was real, but now it has gone through a lot of disguise.


    How can we get the happiness of adults so easily?


    In short, the restaurant that Bai Jingting took him to was very expensive. In short, he stood at the door and looked at him without saying anything. But because they had lived together for such a long time, they could know what the other party was thinking without speaking.


    "I''m making money. I want to take you to some good food." Bai Jingting said.


    In short, I quite understand this kind of mood. When I make money, I want to buy it for the people I care about as long as it''s good, no matter whether it''s valuable or not. In short, when I got my first film reward, I spent a lot of money on my father, aunt Bai and Bai Jingting bought a lot of impractical things.


    So this time, in short, I didn''t say anything about Bai Jingting. I went into the restaurant with him.


    It''s already half past eight. There are not many people in the restaurant. Bai Jingting and in short, they just sit down by the window in the lobby.


    When ordering a meal, Bai Jingting didn''t ask him to put it in a nutshell. He was very clear about each other''s preferences, so he didn''t worry about what he didn''t like to eat in a nutshell.


    Bai Jingting looks very happy. At least in short, he hasn''t seen him smile like this for a long time. After eating half of the meal, he chatted with him


    "Tired?"


    Bai Jingting shook his head: "not tired, I''m quite used to it."


    In short, there is some feeling: "if there is no accident at home, you should enter my father''s company after graduation, and he is ready to hand over the company to you. I went to see him before I came here, and he felt very sorry for you."


    Bai Jingting took a surprised look. In short, he didn''t expect that Jian Songyuan had ever made such a decision


    "Why, do you think my father can''t give you the company?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak, but he really didn''t think about this possibility. It''s unreasonable. Although he has been in Jane''s home for many years, he has no blood relationship.


    "If I don''t give it to you, will I?" In short, he laughs: "do you think I''m a businessman?"


    Bai Jingting still didn''t speak, which made him feel helpless: "Xiaobai, have you never regarded us as a family? My father has treated you as a son from the beginning. I''ll complain when I go to see him next time. "


    "I..."


    "My father wants to hand over the company to you. He knows you can afford it and that the company is in your hands. As long as it''s still in operation, I can''t live without a bite." In short, he laughed: "he is for me, but also for you, but now it''s too late to say anything, the company is no longer."

 Chapter 146

    It''s not easy for the two brothers and sisters to meet each other. They shouldn''t talk about such a heavy topic. In short, when they realized that the atmosphere was a bit low, they began to prepare to go back to the topic. However, they were attracted by the people coming down from the upstairs and were stunned.


    She didn''t expect to meet Lin Shen in Shencheng.


    How much dog blood does it need?


    Bai Jingting''s line of sight is always looking at it. In short, she naturally noticed this look. When she turned to look back, she just saw Lin Shen, and she also looked to this side. Her heart sank.


    How long has it been since they met? In short, there is no concept, but at this moment when looking at Lin Shen''s eyes, she still inevitably remembered that night when Lin Shen was gnashing his teeth to warn herself.


    People walking side by side with Lin Shenshi, in short, once met Fu Shinian, a figure who can almost cover the sky with only one hand.


    It''s impossible that Lin Shen didn''t see Jianzhi''s eyes, but his eyes were just staggered after he stayed here for a while, and then he left with his peers, unfamiliar as if he had never met a stranger.


    Bai Jingting naturally found out that in short, he was absent-minded. He stared at him for a while, then put down his chopsticks without any appetite. The sound of silver chopsticks and disks made him feel refreshed. Seeing Bai Jingting''s cold face, he didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    "I was wrong." Bai Jingting said, "I shouldn''t have brought you here. We should go to the big food stall."


    Lin Shen would never go to that place. In that case, the rare atmosphere between them would continue.


    In short, he was stunned and laughed


    "Next time we''ll go to a big stall."


    With the episode of Lin Shenshi, even though the two later tried to whitewash peace, they still affected their mood. After eating half of the meal, they stopped eating. In short, they thought it was a waste. Bai Jingting said no, and then asked the waiter to pack and take it home.


    Bai Jingting had never done such a thing before. In short, he couldn''t help looking at him, and then he laughed and said nothing.


    The hotel is not far from the dining place. When they came, they took a taxi, but when they left, no one said they wanted a taxi, so they walked back.


    In short, he thought that Bai Jingting would let him go to the place where he lived, but he never said it. In short, he knew that he didn''t want to let himself know what kind of life he was living.


    It should be hard, or there''s no need to hide it.


    Since Bai Jingting wanted to hide it, in short, he naturally cooperated with his self-esteem: "what do you do now?"


    "As an assistant in a financial company, I learned this as a counterpart."


    In short, nodded: "don''t be too tired, everything should be gradual, too much is not enough, I don''t have to tell you once a day?"


    "No "I know," Bai said


    After they left in silence for some time, Bai Jingting suddenly said:


    "Are you... With him?"


    In short, I was stunned for a moment before I realized who the "he" in Bai Jingting''s mouth was: "no, we haven''t contacted for a long time. I came from Lincheng. I don''t know he''s here."


    Bai Jingting nodded, did not ask, should be a letter.


    But believe it or not, it doesn''t matter much, because the next second, a car next to them slowly stops, the window drops, and Lin Shen''s side face appears in their sight. He doesn''t even look at them, just a faint voice:


    "Get in the car."

 Chapter 147

    In short, I can feel that Bai Jingting is depressing, and the lines of his whole body are tense.


    If you have a choice, in short, you don''t want to. Let Bai Jingting know what happens every time you meet Lin Shen.


    Although she can''t accept Bai Jingting''s feelings for herself, it''s a bit too cruel like now.


    In short, this time she came to Shencheng specially to see Bai Jingting, so she didn''t want to make Bai Jingting uncomfortable. Looking at Lin Shen in the car, she said, "the hotel is not far ahead. Let''s just walk there."


    When Lin Shen heard the words, he slowly turned his head and looked at him. In short, the irony in his eyes was not hidden


    "Who said they were going to take you back to the hotel? Why am I looking for you? Are you sure you want me to say it in front of him? "


    For what, Lin Shen did not say, but no one did not understand. In short, he felt humiliated and Bai Jingting was angry.


    In short, before he had any reaction, Bai Jingting could not help rushing to the forest. In short, he quickly held his hand: "Xiaobai, don''t be impulsive."


    "Sister." Bai Jingting looked at it. In short, his eyes were red and he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What can I say? Do you want to make a clean break with Lin Shen? Do you want me to protect you, or do you want me to be responsible for your future?


    Of course, words can be said, but at this time it is just empty talk.


    "Be obedient." In short, he pulled back and continued to look at Lin Shen: "I have something to do today, I can''t go."


    Lin Shen didn''t look angry. On the contrary, he laughed at him


    "Sure?"


    "There''s nothing uncertain." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I''ll wait until I''m done..."


    "Here comes shallowly." Lin Shen interrupted in short: "are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    In short, I was in the same place.


    In short, reason tells her that she''d better not believe Lin Shenshi''s words like an idiot. After all, the reason why she didn''t like the last time we met is still fresh in her mind. So the ruthless warning that she would like to kill herself is not a joke. How long has it been before she let herself see shallowly?


    It''s impossible, and it''s not Lin Shen''s style. He just wants to leave Bai Jingting.


    But


    What if it''s true? What if shallowly does come?


    In short, dare to give up this if?


    Bai Jingting has never discussed everything about the child with him. He doesn''t know how to talk about it or whether he is willing to talk about it. So even though he sometimes thinks of his little niece, he still doesn''t dare to show anything in front of him.


    But he once secretly went to Lin Shenshi''s residence, because Lin Shenshi moved away from Qiaoshan villa, and he also followed Lin Shenshi.


    There''s no other reason. I just want to see the child. After all, it''s flesh and blood.


    He never knew the child''s name, but when the word "shallow" came out of Lin Shenshi''s mouth, Bai Jingting knew that it was the child between them, and that in short, he would leave with Lin Shenshi tonight.


    In short, still in a daze, Bai Jingting clenched the bag in his hand and held off for a few seconds before he opened his mouth


    "You go."


    In short, looking at Bai Jingting, Bai Jingting smiles at her: "I''m going to get up early tomorrow, and I''m going to take you to the hotel to have a rest. I know the children may not really come here, but what if? Even if you don''t go there today, you won''t be able to sleep, will you? "

 Chapter 148

    The neon outside the car flashed by. In short, the face was reflected by the light. There was a kind of unreal beauty.


    Lin Shen sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw the appearance of absence. A few seconds later, he closed his eyes again and said:


    "Don''t you fear that I''ll lie to you?"


    In short, he blinked: "I know it''s probably a cheat."


    "Then you still come."


    "What if it''s true?" In short, when he turned his head and looked at Lin Shen, "what if?"


    There was expectation in his eyes, but Lin Shen couldn''t see it when he closed his eyes. Even if he didn''t see it, Lin Shen Shi could tell what kind of emotion she was from her words. He didn''t say anything and unilaterally terminated the conversation.


    In short, he stayed in the Express Hotel, while Lin Shen stayed in a five-star hotel. In short, when he followed him step by step to the room, he found that his fingertips were cold.


    She knows that shallowly may not be here, but she is still nervous. This time is different from the last time she met in the small square. This time, she will get along with shallowly normally. If she is lucky, they may be able to play together for a while with Lin Shenshi''s permission.


    Do you remember her? Will you like her like last time.


    Should it? In short, I can''t help thinking.


    At this moment, she even forgot that her imagination was based on the fact that Lin Shen didn''t cheat herself.


    When the door of the room opened, Lin Shenshi led the way to the door and looked back at her. In short, he saw the ending from Lin Shenshi''s eyes. The cruel look seemed to be mocking his own stupidity, but in short, he walked in.


    What if?


    The room was very quiet, even the sound of Lin Shen stepping on the carpet was clear, but other than that, there was no sound.


    In short, standing at the door, looking at Lin Shen who went to the bar and poured a glass of wine:


    "She''s not here."


    Lin Shen looked up at her: "yes, if you feel cheated, you can go now."


    In short, standing still, I don''t know why I can be so disappointed with the expected answer


    "What do you want me to do today? Just going to bed? "


    Lin Shen came up to her and stood in front of her with a smile: "can''t you? If you think you have other uses, then I may have to say sorry to you. Apart from warming the bed, I haven''t found any other advantages of you so far. "


    "Humiliating me makes you especially happy, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi said, "I''m so excited, so take a bath and show me your only use."


    In short, every muscle in her body is patient. When she stares at Lin Shen, she seems to be able to rush to die with him at any time. Lin Shen is not afraid any more. She even thinks that her appearance of being on guard is very interesting. She reaches out and caresses her hair


    "Bai Jingting hasn''t got a firm foothold in Shencheng yet. There are still six months left for the transaction between you and me. If you really can''t bear it, you can try what way I will make you kneel down in front of me again and beg me. But this time, I don''t guarantee that I will make any transaction with you."


    Lin Shen was close to her. In short, from a distance, it was like holding her in his arms. But in fact, he just leaned slightly over her ear and whispered:


    "After all... No matter how funny the toys are, they will get tired of playing, won''t they?"


    In short, his whole body was shaking. Lin Shen felt it when he was so close to her. He said with a smile, "what are you shaking?"


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, I look at him with my teeth clenched: "what did I do wrong, do you want to do this to me?"


    Before this question was asked, Lin Shen felt like a snake spitting out a message. But when this question was announced, Lin Shen''s surrounding aura suddenly changed, like an enraged Beast.

 Chapter 149

    After the beast was enraged, the people who enraged him didn''t come to a good end. In short, it was a living example. This night, she even wanted to die, but later she thought that if she died in a hotel because of this kind of thing, the police would be attracted. Then she found out that she was an unknown public figure and announced it to the public, The title is "18 line women died in a hotel.".


    If you want to announce her death to the public in such a shocking way, simply put it down.


    There''s nothing I can''t bear. There are six months left, just six months.


    In short, she could not go to see Bai Jingting again, so at noon the next day, she just sent a wechat to Bai Jingting saying that she had left. This time, Bai Jingting replied very quickly, as if she was waiting for her news:


    How are you doing


    In short, he lay on the bed with a pale face and looked at the wechat. Without any emotion, he replied: "well, my sister is superman."


    I also sent a superman expression bag.


    The top of the dialog box shows "the other party is inputting...". In short, because he has nothing to do, he keeps watching. After a while, the word "Xiaobai" appears, and then the other party is inputting. But after a long time, the message from Bai Jingting never comes back, until finally it turns into a quiet word "Xiaobai".


    In short, I put down my cell phone and didn''t watch it again.


    It seems reasonable that someone said that when things go to extremes, they will turn back. In short, not long after returning to Jiangcheng, there was a hot search for "the best other profile in the world" on the microblog. She took a look at it and was sure it was the official news. She was a little relieved.


    "The best he in the world" is the TV series that Chen Dan introduced before. In short, it was shot. Although it was very unpleasant in the end, it was shot successfully.


    Yao Le is the female owner, so the popularity of this TV play is obvious. In short, there are not many parts in it. She is just a female No.3, but the role is pleasing. If the broadcast effect exceeds the expectation, maybe she will never have to send her resume everywhere to ask others to enjoy her meal.


    Xu Xu also saw the news and happily called to share the joy with her by video phone, but he calmed down when he saw the face in short


    "Are you sick?"


    In short, he shook his head: "it''s just a bite from a dog."


    Naturally, it''s not really bitten by a dog, so it''s very obvious who the dog is.


    This kind of thing Xu Xu can''t say, can''t help, even stand on the side of the short words to condemn Lin Shenshi can''t do, it''s not afraid, but she''s really not sure in short words to Lin Shenshi is what attitude? It seems that there is hatred, but not all of it. But how much love does it need to be in order to survive in such torment?


    Xu Xu doesn''t know and doesn''t ask. She just feels distressed.


    Yao Le called and said that he would cooperate with the film side in the near future to start publicity: "have you received the notice?"


    "No In short, "I don''t think the film will inform me to attend either."


    It''s Qi Yuebai. Although the last two of them settled peacefully, their unhappiness was not fake. If Qi Yuebai invited her to run a publicity campaign, she would be very happy.


    But it turns out that in short, it''s wrong. Not long after hanging up with Yao Le, the film side called her, hoping that she would cooperate with the crew''s propaganda.

 Chapter 150

    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Although it was true that when the crew contract was signed, the content required the actors to cooperate with the TV series publicity, in short, I don''t believe that after the conflict between her and Qi Yuebai, she could call herself to increase her exposure.


    However, even if there is a trap, the current situation, in short, can not go, otherwise another contract breach compensation down, her upper part of the play is also in vain, it is likely to put the whole play into the pay is not enough.


    The press conference will soon arrive, and the location is set in Jiangcheng. Yao Le comes back from the film and Television City in advance. In short, when I see Yao Le at the press conference, I always feel that she has lost a lot of weight.


    "When are you going to finish?"


    "Soon." "There''s half a month at most," Yao said


    In short, nodded: "if you don''t come back from that ghost crew, I''m worried that you''re masochistic."


    Yao Le smiles. As soon as he''s about to say something, two actors come over and greet each other with a smile. After a while, when the two leave, Yao Le looks at them and says in short:


    "Are you ready today?"


    "Am I ready to be useful? Will they deal with me as I''m prepared? It doesn''t make sense to ask me to come here. " In short, I''m very open about it.


    Yao Le is not optimistic


    "I don''t think there will be any obvious action in the front part. After all, it''s related to the whole play. But there is a reporter''s question part at the back. You and Qi Yuebai appear together again. The previous things will be mentioned. Maybe there are people who deliberately put them in."


    "I know." In short, smile.


    Yao Le couldn''t help beating her: "what do you know? You don''t have an agent. If you have one, you can at least stop it. If it''s really a tricky problem, what do you do?"


    "It''s OK, sister le." Xu Xu said while drinking milk tea: "I''m here, I''m standing in the way."


    Yao Le couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you can''t stop it."


    If the other party really intends to embarrass, in short, it must not be able to stop it. Yao Le also wants to tell him something. Here, he has seen Qi Yuebai enter the lounge. Yao Le gives a look to him. In short, he knows and nods his head.


    Yao Le got up and said hello to Qi Yuebai: "producer Qi."


    Qi Yuebai came over with a smile, reached out to stop Yao Le''s waist, and vaguely rubbed: "I haven''t seen you for a while. Did Lele miss me?"


    In short, it is one thing to know that there was a period between Yao le and Qi Yuebai. Now it is another thing to see Qi Yuebai''s disgusting action. She turns around and looks at Qi Yuebai


    "Producer Qi, long time no see."


    Qi Yuebai had seen it for a long time. In short, he just didn''t take the initiative to speak. In his opinion, even if he got a ride with Lin Shen, he was a salesman, and he didn''t know what was good or bad. Just in short, he couldn''t lose his demeanor in front of so many people


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    Xu Xu took the opportunity to "accidentally" touch a thing on the ground and said, "sister Le, I seem to have dropped your things. Come and have a look."


    Yao Lede broke away from Qi Yuebai. How could Qi Yuebai not know this trick when he was in the entertainment industry? He just didn''t expect that Yao Ledu has such a good relationship with Jianzhi now. He couldn''t help laughing and looking at Jianzhi


    "You do have the means to not only let Mr. Lin support you, but also let the popular little flower be friends with you. I underestimated you at the beginning."

 Chapter 151

    In short, the affair with Qi Yuebai is very noisy. Other people may be confused, but the whole crew understands it very well. Now the two parties meet again after such a long time. Anyone who is curious will pay attention to it.


    So at this moment, in short, standing opposite to Qi Yuebai, she can even feel that the noise around her has dropped several degrees. Although no one can honestly see it, in short, she knows that everyone''s spare light is gathered here.


    Waiting for a good play.


    In short, looking at Qi Yuebai, she smiles gently


    "So it may not be all bad things for producer Qi. At least it taught you not to look down on anyone, right?"


    In short, her voice was very low, and she didn''t mean not to give Qi Yuebai face. But when she said this, Qi Yuebai was slightly stunned for a moment. Maybe she didn''t expect that this woman could really be so arrogant, but her arrogance seemed right. At least Qi Yuebai couldn''t move her at this time.


    "How long will Mr. Lin stay fresh with you?" Qi Yuebai''s voice is also very low. After all, it''s not good for him to let more people know that the person behind is Lin Shen: "when he loses interest in you, what do you think I will do to you?"


    In short, he smiles


    "You didn''t know Lin Shen very well, did you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As long as you know him, Lin Shen was very possessive. Even if the food he was tired of eating was left untouched, he would not let the dog spoil it. After all, it was all his favorite. If any dog could bite, what face would Mr. Lin have?" In short, he looked at Qi Yuebai with a smile: "are you right? "Producer Qi."


    Qi Yuebai was obviously angry, which can be seen by anyone. Everyone was eager to get out of the storm circle. Originally, there were a lot of staff around, but now they were scattered.


    In short, she was in the center of the storm, but she didn''t have any fear. Qi Yuebai looked at her and sneered


    "Are you proud?"


    "No matter how proud I am, I just tell you my dissatisfaction in front of you." In short: "I can''t compare with Qi producer. I like to do everything in secret. You and Chen Dan have cooperated so many times. Are you going to cooperate with each other? I really don''t think about getting married and getting rid of harm for the people? "


    "In short!" Qi Yuebai was finally furious: "don''t go too far! Don''t think that I can''t move you if you have a backing now. If I want you to die, there are a hundred ways. You''d better restrain yourself, or no one will collect your body when you die. "


    In short, a smile: "OK, I''ll wait and see. Please be more skillful. Too low-level means will make me feel shameless. Maybe I''ll become a fierce ghost at that time and I won''t let you go."


    Qi Yuebai wanted to say something else, but he was persuaded by the assistant next to him. It''s a shame to quarrel with a woman like this, so in the end, he just glared at her and left.


    Yao Le has been held back by Xu Xu. At this time, Qi Yuebai is free. She walks over and looks at it


    "Can''t you bear your temper?"


    In short, he said with a smile: "I''ll take it. Can he let me go? Since I can''t, why should I bear it? "

 Chapter 152

    Yao Le had no mistake. Because the press conference was directly linked with TV series, even Qi Yuebai didn''t dare to make a whole show. He was happy until the end. After Qi Yuebai and other producers left the stage for these leading actors, the real good play had just begun.


    Yao Le sees the opportunity and wants to leave first. In short, the real propaganda is also in the press conference. Now the reporter''s question session is not a breach of contract. In short, she also wants to leave, but she has no chance. The first question of the reporter is directed at her.


    "In short, how did you solve the problem with Qi Yue and Bai Qi? Why didn''t producer Qi reconcile directly without apologizing in public


    "Did you find any support? Using the power of capital to make Qi film maker have to compromise, right


    In short, without looking at Yao Le, Xu Xu was also stopped outside the interview area and couldn''t get in. In short, it''s not that he can''t leave pretending that he can''t hear. But if he really wants to go like that, how can these reporters write? Even if she answered, they would not write well, but it was better than that she was sulky when she went home to read the report?


    Despite Yao Le''s desperate gesture to himself, he simply smiles and looks at the two reporters who asked questions


    "It''s been a long time since it happened, and I''m an unknown 18 line. It''s hard for you to remember that until now."


    The media area is quiet and waiting. In short, go on.


    In short, we have lived up to your expectations


    "But I don''t think you should ask me this question. It would be better to ask producer Qi. Why did he settle without asking for an apology? If I really find a backer, then producer Qi should at least ask me to apologize on the surface. He looks good on the face, and he won''t be too ugly in the circle. This is the minimum requirement that should be put forward, but why doesn''t he say it? "


    The media area began to whisper. A reporter asked:


    "In short, are you implying something?"


    In short, looking at the reporter: "I didn''t hint."


    Just as the reporter was about to continue to ask questions, in short, he said, "I''m making it clear."


    People are in an uproar, even the actors who stand together all look at each other. In short, the incredible eyes seem to be an alien in short.


    Is it because I don''t want to continue to work in the circle, or is it because I find such a big backing that I''m not afraid of Qi Yuebai?


    "During the settlement, producer Qi didn''t ask us to apologize on the public platform. From the perspective of another party, there are two reasons." In short: "first, producer Qi is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to haggle over his trifles and occupy public resources. Second, maybe he doesn''t think he is worthy of this apology, but who knows? Even if I''m the client, I''m not producer Qi after all. You should ask him why I don''t want my apology. I''m also very curious. "


    "In short." Yao Le gently pulled her dress, let her enough, in short, side face to her blink an eye, let her rest assured.


    The media area has completely exploded. In short, looking at the boiling media area underneath, I feel helpless and say:


    "I wanted to be a background board today, but I didn''t think the first question was to ask me. I''m sorry to blur your focus. I''ve said what I should say and what I shouldn''t, so please pay more attention to our TV series in the next time."


    With these words, in short, he quickly stepped off the stage and went back to the stage.

 Chapter 153

    The press conference was broadcast live. In short, it had already exploded on the Internet before we met Xu Xu.


    ¡ª¡ªWho the hell is this woman? Is it so rigid?


    ¡ª¡ªOh, my God, I dare say that. I think she almost said that Qi Yuebai was rubbish?


    ¡ª¡ªIn short! I''m right! She is my idol, I like her for 4 years!


    ¡ª¡ªU1s1, I like this little sister.


    ¡ª¡ªHow do you know this is not a new wave of hype? The new play is coming.


    ¡ª¡ªIf all the hype is like this, I''d like to watch it. At least I have some material. Unlike the next room, I''ll fry CP, which makes me tired.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat do you do when you talk about things upstairs? Black powder?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Xu ran over with his mobile phone, he didn''t look at the road at his feet. He almost tripped over the wire. Fortunately, he walked quickly for two steps and helped her: "Why are you in such a hurry? There are ghosts after you. "


    "I can''t run so fast if there''s a ghost chasing me." Xu Xu handed the mobile phone to him, in short: "sister, you are on fire."


    In short, it''s only ten minutes since she came down from the stage to take over the mobile phone. She has already occupied a place in the hot search ranking list. Although the ranking is only 28 now, the popularity is still rising.


    [in short, haogang]


    [the best press conference in the world]


    In short, Qi Yuebai


    In short, she has never been so popular in the past five years. Although she expected this situation, she still couldn''t laugh or cry. She flipped through the comments and found that the good side occupied the majority. Maybe it''s just because no one in the entertainment industry has been so openly challenging like her.


    Xu Xu stares at it


    "Zhizhi, you tell me, do you deliberately, deliberately use this way to win attention?"


    "You say so." In short, return the mobile phone to Xu Xu: "but do you think this is a good thing? We don''t have a team. It won''t be long before the water army will come to an end. Public opinion will fall to one side. If we are lucky, we will be scolded. This is the end of the matter. "


    Xu Xu almost thought that he had heard wrong: "you didn''t say the wrong thing? If you are lucky, you will be scolded? "


    "Yes." In short, smile.


    "What about unfortunate words?"


    "Pull the right home, the whole network black."


    Xu Xu looked at it for a moment: "can you still laugh?"


    "What else? Do I cry? " In short, she walked to the back door outside the venue. There was no need for her to stay here. If she left late, she might be watched by the media. Before she became popular, she still wanted to live an ordinary life.


    When Lin Shenshi saw the news, Gu Qichi happened to be in his office. They sat in different positions and watched the live TV broadcast on the wall. They had their own thoughts. The picture showed that, in short, after leaving the venue, Lin Shenshi took a look at Luo Qing, who knew to turn off the TV.


    Gu Qichi said with a smile, "the people you spoil are really extraordinary."


    "Which eye did you see me doting on her?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can talk like that. If you like it, why don''t you?" Gu Qichi picks his eyebrows.


    Lin Shen looks at Gu Qichi and doesn''t speak. Gu Qichi still doesn''t understand. In short, it''s because she has nothing to rely on that she will erect her whole body for defense. If someone can hold up a sky for her, she will be a good girl.

 Chapter 154

    Gu Qichi looks at the silent Lin Shen and smiles


    "When I promised to take over Baina, you promised me that you had no right to interfere in all the affairs of the company, and I was the only one who could make the decision. Now do you want to go back?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lin Shen looked at Gu Qichi: "did I say anything?"


    "No, but there''s no guarantee you won''t say it in the future." Gu Qichi laughed: "in short, it does have personality, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to have personality in the entertainment industry. Under the spotlight, people all over the country are staring at it. It''s hard to be accepted by the majority. What those people want is a perfect idol. It''s a perfect personality that can be taken as an example in any aspect. In short, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qichi got up. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay here any longer. When he walked to the door, he suddenly thought of something. When he looked back at Lin Shen, "by the way, I forgot to tell you. In short, I''ve noticed this person for a long time. You don''t have to bother to let me pay attention to her in front of me."


    Gu Qichi didn''t come here to talk to Lin Shenshi today. Although she controls Baina, she still wants to talk to Lin Shenshi in her big decision-making. When they are talking, Luo Qing comes in and talks to Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi turns on the TV, and the next is the picture of a reporter.


    Maybe Lin Shenshi just cares. In short, Gu Qichi''s friendship with Lin Shenshi for so many years is not fake. If he really doesn''t care selfishly, he won''t turn on the TV in front of a woman who doesn''t make it public to her friends.


    Now that it''s opened, it means something else, but Gu Qichi doesn''t want to push the boat along the river.


    She admits that she appreciates it in short, but she also said that in short, such a character is not suitable for the entertainment industry. If she takes over, she should not worry too much, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    "Do I have one?" Lin Shen leaned back in his chair and looked at Gu Qichi. He did not admit the charges against her.


    Gu Qichi didn''t bother to argue with him, so he just said:


    "Next, Qi Yuebai will invite the water army to build up momentum. In short, it''s not my staff, but I won''t stand by because it''s an artist of Baina. Qi Yuebai''s means are not enough for me."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Gu Qichi left with a smile.


    In short, although not fire, but the situation of speculation is still very accurate, there are indeed a variety of black water army to her, but the effect is small do not think fear, in short, feel that Qi Yuebai is not just this means, she began to feel that the other side is in a big move.


    But even if it''s a big move, in short, there''s no fear.


    If she is very popular now, maybe she can be a little emotional in the face of those black materials, but what role is she now? Even a topic is not 18 line star, black on black, maybe also can bring a little heat to himself.


    The hot search on microblog is still fermenting. At the press conference, the conversation between Jane and the reporter has also been edited into various small videos, which began to spread wildly on the Internet. But at the same time, another force has entered, that is, someone mixed the characters shot by Jane in recent years into a video, which is a classic aestheticism lens reflecting Jane''s acting skills.


    This video was forwarded by the major marketing numbers, and was praised constantly for a while.

 Chapter 155

    ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the young lady is not only strong, but also good at acting.


    ¡ª¡ªI seem to have seen the TV series in this video, and I noticed this man at that time. I think his acting skills are very good.


    ¡ª¡ªPlease tell me what kind of TV play this is. I want to watch it.


    ¡ª¡ªAm I the only one to notice the beauty of my little sister? It''s already licking the screen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yao Le came, in short, he was looking at all kinds of comments on the microblog and was puzzled. Xu Xu went to open the door.


    "What are you looking at? Not so popular, so looking for a feeling? "


    Hearing Yao Le say this, he simply laughed: "yes, this is the highlight of my life. I wish I could record the whole process."


    When he came here, Yao Le watched the news all the way, so they hardly had to communicate with each other, but Yao le was very curious about one thing:


    "You have a good relationship with Mr. Lin?"


    In short, I think of the scene when I met Lin Shenshi two times recently. If it''s called a good relationship, Lin Shenshi will kill himself one day. Maybe it''s just a conclusion of losing his temper. In short, he smiles


    "Why do you say that?"


    "There are obviously people on your side who manipulate public opinion." "Don''t tell me it''s your own marketing number," Yao said


    "I have no money." In short, he laughed: "I also noticed that the video editing is good, the copywriting is good, there is no such heavy marketing traces, but I really did not hire people to do these, so much money to buy delicious food, she is not fragrant?"


    Yao Le glared at her: "when did you become such a money addict?"


    "I''ve been obsessed with money."


    In short, her curiosity was no less than Yao Le''s. even when Yao Le asked this question, she suspected that it was Yao Le who paid someone to do it. Since it wasn''t Yao Le, who was it? It''s not Lin Shen Shi, is it?


    It''s not impossible. After all, it''s about Qi Yuebai this time. If he really digs it out, it must be a situation he doesn''t want to see.


    In short, she can''t control too much. As long as the current situation is good for her, it doesn''t matter who did it.


    In short, Qi Yuebai is furious when she can''t figure it out. Chen Dan sits opposite him and watches Qi Yuebai drop everything on her desk. Although she doesn''t like this kind of violence, she doesn''t say anything. She just frowns slightly.


    "A little artist of line 18 dare to ride on my head! Is there anyone who is willing to hold such a rampant person


    Chen Danwei sighed


    "Originally, we could take advantage of today''s events to blackmail her, but we didn''t expect that Gu Qichi came down and directly controlled the public opinion. You know how powerful her means are. It''s not worthwhile for us to continue to fight hard."


    "Let her be so rampant!"


    Chen Dan looked at Qi Yuebai: "let her be proud for a few more days. When the" wind "starts, the heat will be higher, and then hold her up. At that time, she will know how painful it is if she pulls her down."


    Qi Yuebai looks at Chen Dan with a clear mind


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Chen Dan said: "before I accidentally bumped into an interesting scene, I think I can make an article properly. No matter whether it is true or false, Lin Shen always has a grudge against the short words. The good situation is that Lin Shen kicks one of the short words away, and the bad one will make them contradict each other."


    "What insider can be so powerful?" Qi Yuebai is also curious about this.


    Chen Dan smile: "in short... It seems that there is an illegitimate daughter."

 Chapter 156

    In short, I experienced the feeling of Xiaohong once, and the number of microblog fans has increased from 70000 to 200000. Recently, the number of comments under a microblog has reached 3000. When Xu Xu reported the news to her, he was talking with Bai Jingting on wechat.


    Bai Jingting is very busy. She was so busy that she was shocked by the entertainment industry the next day. At this time, she asked her that the microblog hot search had gone down. In short, she chatted with him.


    At the end of the conversation with Bai Jingting, looking at Xu Xu who is still guarding the microblog, in short, he kicks her


    "Well, it''s been a whole day. It''s not over?"


    "I''m excited."


    "It''s really hard for you to follow me. So many fans can be so excited." In short, I got up from the sofa: "what can I do when I get red to purple in the future?"


    Xu Xu looks up at her from her mobile phone and shakes her head a few seconds later


    "It''s impossible. I can feel it while you''re a little red."


    In short, he was angry and laughed: "why can''t I?"


    "Because you''d rather compromise. I haven''t seen your type in the entertainment industry since the first batch." Xu Xu said, "do you know why not?"


    In short, she raised her eyebrow and motioned her to continue.


    "Because he was photographed dead before he became popular."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    But in short, it seems to be an exception. With more and more online discussions and fans, instead of being shot dead, she was highly praised after the broadcast of "the best him in the world" half a month later.


    Yao Le doesn''t know what the man''s mood is, but she has been happy for many days.


    Every day, I call him like a number one fan: "did you see what was said on the Internet? It''s said that your acting skills are good and that this role is tailor-made for you. "


    In short, he smiles: "how can I feel that you are more excited than me?"


    "Nonsense, can I not get excited?" Yao Le said: "do you know what the hottest CP on the Internet is now? It''s "hard to say" (Nan Yan) CP. you and Chen Nan have a strong sense of CP, and everyone is very upset. If the heat goes on, you and Chen Nan''s "wind rises" are doomed to explode? I''m going to make a lot of money. "


    In short, I didn''t think about this. At this time, I''m very happy to hear Yao Le say that. After all, Yao Le spent so much money because of her. If she could make money, I would feel much more relaxed.


    Fans on the Internet have been knocking CP. in short, Chen Nan and Chen Nan, as the heat center, naturally need to interact with each other on microblog from time to time. One is to meet the requirements of fans and the drama side. The other is that it is very beneficial to both Chen Nan and Chen Nan, and no one has reason to refuse.


    In short, I think that''s the most about CP, but in short, I didn''t expect Chen Nan''s team would come over and say that they would cooperate with her.


    In short, she knows that this is a beneficial and harmless thing, but in short, she does not dare to agree. There is another Lin Shenshi behind her. She is not sure what reaction Lin Shenshi will have after she really wants to fry the CP with Chen Nan.


    Although she and Chen Nan have been interacting with each other for some time recently, the contents are all related to the plot, and they are also tweeting as characters. Lin Shenshi doesn''t care where to go, but if she really wants to fire the couple CP, in short, she thinks that Lin Shenshi will be a demon.


    Although he hasn''t been a demon for more than a month.


    But not being a demon now doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it later, let alone never.


    In short, Chen Nan rejected the team. Chen Nan was worried about her psychological burden, so she called her and said with a smile:


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree. They had to try. I said in advance that it wasn''t my idea."


    Chen Nan''s attitude makes it a lot easier


    "I know it''s good for both of us to accept this proposal, but it''s not convenient for me to do so now."


    Chen Nan is not a fool. Even though she hasn''t asked from the beginning to the end, she knows that it''s not her who can easily get rid of Qi Yuebai. In short, there is someone behind her. It''s a secret that everyone knows. After another chat, she made an appointment to have dinner together and then hung up.


    Lin Shenshi summoned Jianyan once a few days after Chen Nan called. In Songyue apartment, they hardly said a word from beginning to end. Even though they were lying on the same bed in the most intimate posture, they didn''t communicate in the whole process.


    In short, after the event, he took a bath and left. Lin Shenshi didn''t stop him. In short, when he closed the door behind him, he suddenly thought, maybe this way of doing things without communication is the most suitable for her and Lin Shenshi.

 Chapter 157

    "The best he in the world" has aroused a heated discussion among the whole people. In fact, it''s a love drama without brain, but it''s better than love without dog blood. It''s the most youthful ambiguity, which has aroused a lot of resonance, especially Chen Nan and in short, this couple.


    In short, it has opened up the popularity in a small range. If there is a red, there will be a black. In short, I don''t know who got a share of her popularity just now. In any case, when the TV series was broadcast to the end, a small amount of black material about her came out.


    It''s nothing else. That is to say, she''s almost 27 years old, and she''s also a college student. It''s really shameful.


    In short, she doesn''t care about these. If she does now, what she should do now is to quit the entertainment industry. After all, if she can''t accept this irony, what kind of entertainment industry is she going to mix?


    It''s hard to say that CP made the crew of "wind up" see good signs. They grasped the last wave of heat and finished the later stage day and night. Because it was a webcast play, the audit was not so strict. However, even if it was fast, there would still be a time interval, but the publicity during this period could not be left behind.


    In short, Yao Le joined the propaganda camp when he and Chen Nan publicized on Weibo. Although Yao Le didn''t take part in the shooting, he was an investor, and his friends in the circle were very proud to forward and publicize it. This kind of thing is mutually beneficial. It''s hard to say that CP is so hot now. This kind of heat can make Yao Le remember his personal feelings, No one doesn''t want to make a steady profit.


    For a moment, "wind up" has not been popular, and its popularity is even higher than that of "the best he in the world" before. It can be seen on the hot search list almost every day.


    In short, there is still no agent. Xu Xu takes the place for a while. On this day, she puts two books in front of her


    "There''s a script here. I want to shoot for you."


    This result is almost obvious, in short, there is not much emotion, just pick up and start to see, and then put it down.


    Xu Xu was not surprised to see this: "I knew you wouldn''t answer."


    In fact, according to the current small-scale heat, if there is a broker, he will take the opportunity to speculate, pull a wave of resources or advertisers. But in short, now he can only rely on himself. So far, this is the first job he has taken the initiative to find.


    But in short, the eye is higher than the top.


    In short, she is really poor, but she wants to take a long-term career in the entertainment industry. What''s more, these troupes won''t pay her too much for her new little role. So in short, she said to Xu Xu without hesitation


    "Push it."


    "Well." Xu Xu said: "I don''t really want you to take it. I just want you to know that we can basically get rid of the day when we have to take the initiative to send our resumes. This is just the first script. After the" wind up "starts, there will be a lot of jobs coming up. You can choose what you want."


    Xu Xu''s idea is a little too simple. What''s good in this circle is that the first thing she knows is the production company, and then the brokers who have relations with each other. When it comes to this circle, each company is trying to find a relationship with each other. In short, such idle people will be cold when she knows.


    But she didn''t hit Xu Xu either. After all, it was a good change.


    Half a month after the end of the best him in the world, the wind finally appeared on the broadcasting platform.

 Chapter 158

    For example, the costumes are not exquisite enough, the scenes are not grand enough, and the special effects of big scenes of war are obvious.


    These are all expected from the beginning. After all, with money stuck here, no one can make hundreds of millions with tens of millions of investment.


    But in addition, it has gained a lot of praise. The plot, acting skills and rhythm are very good. It''s hard to say that this pair of CPS cooperate again before everyone gets back from the last play. Therefore, after the broadcast, there is almost no need to talk about hot search cooperation with slag wave, and they have been floating on the hot search list all the time.


    On the third day of Fengqi''s broadcast, Douban scored 6.3. For a new online drama, it''s beyond expectation. Li Jin said in the crew: "it''s a lucky day. When the plot moves forward, I think the score can go up a little."


    No matter whether the score goes up or not, it is certain that "wind up" will become the most popular online drama this year.


    If there are good things, there are bad things.


    Chen Nan has a brokerage team to control online public opinion, so it''s nothing, but in short, it''s not optimistic here. She has offended many people either forced or actively before. Who can bear to see that she has the possibility of turning over?


    So this first wave of black material soon spread on the Internet.


    It''s similar to the previous means of forwarding her film and television clips, except that the marketing number on her side turned into a powerful tool to blackmail her at this time, integrating the black materials of various grapevine news together and forwarding nine long pictures.


    Some college students who claimed to be in short jumped out, saying that in short, they were very cold in school, because they went to shoot TV dramas during school, and they were indifferent to them, and even deleted their contact information after they got angry.


    There are high school students, in short, is a little girl, relying on the power of the family, has been bullying in school.


    There is no evidence for these expositions, so they also found the photos. In short, they were stunned when they looked at the photos of themselves dancing on the bar dance floor, but they didn''t remember when they were in the second place.


    Another anonymous person in the circle who didn''t want to reveal her name said that despite the simple appearance, her private life was chaotic and she already had an illegitimate daughter.


    She didn''t know who this anonymous person was, but everyone around her, including Yao le and Xu Xu, didn''t know that there was a child between herself and Lin Shenshi. How did this person know?


    Is it a mere fabrication, or does she really know something?


    What kind of repercussions will this news cause on the Internet? In short, she is not worried. She is only worried about what Lin Shenshi will think. She will think that this is someone else intentionally splashing dirty water on her body, or she will think that this is the news that she deliberately leaked.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Luo Qing knocked at the door, Lin Shen was leaning against the back of his chair. He closed his eyes and frowned. He was obviously tired. But when he opened his eyes, he was the leader of the Lin group.


    When he handed the document to be signed to Lin Shen, Luo Qing didn''t leave. When he looked at Lin Shen and looked at the document, he spoke slowly:


    "There are some bad rumors about Miss Jane on the Internet."


    Lin Shen didn''t lift his head: "is there anything I need to know?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing said.


    Lin Shen was surprised by this answer. He raised his eyes to see Luo Qing. He noticed that he wanted to talk and stop. He lowered his head again and picked up the pen. When he signed, he said, "say."


    "It''s revealed on the Internet that Miss Jane actually has an illegitimate daughter."


    Lin Shen''s pen stopped and raised his head again. This time he looked at Luo Qing, but he didn''t take his eyes back. He didn''t believe what he had just said and confirmed it again


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 159

    Luo Qing didn''t say anything more. He directly called out the microblog of the disclosure and showed it to Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi took the iPad in Luo Qing''s hand and carefully looked at the disclosure picture twice to make sure that the above content was exactly what Luo Qing said.


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak at once, Luo Qing hesitated and said:


    "I''ve checked the microblog that first broke the news. It''s a hidden IP. After decryption, I found that it was abroad. I also got in touch with the other party. The other party said that it was just someone who asked him to say so. He didn''t even know who it was in short."


    "I also asked the other party for the information of the person he contacted, but the other party didn''t give it, saying it was his private affair."


    Lin still didn''t speak, but Luo Qing has noticed that the atmosphere around him has changed dramatically.


    Shallowly is Lin Shenshi''s inverse scale, and no one can touch it. Although this disclosure is just in short, it is right by mistake, and even hit Lin Shenshi''s muzzle. The last thing he wants to see is that shallowly has something to do with it.


    Or in a way that everyone knows.


    "Let''s go to Baina in short. I''ll come to her later."


    This is the first time that Lin Shenshi has been in touch with Jianzhi again. When Luo Qing looks at Lin Shenshi in a public place like the company, he knows that he is really angry and nods


    "Well, I''m going to inform Miss Jane."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ªI used to like this little sister. How could she be such a person?


    ¡ª¡ªRed itself is not a circle of people, delete nothing.


    ¡ª¡ªThe powder turns black.


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, we don''t need a fan of you in our family. It''s easy to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªIn short, the previous TV series are some unknown small role, how suddenly three women? Still hit Qi Yuebai all right? It can be seen that there are real gold owners.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, she looks at the comments on the microblog at will and looks at a gossip that doesn''t belong to her. She has never been bothered by the comments of other people since she entered the circle, and now she won''t.


    After all, a pillow person can''t see clearly by himself. How much can a passer-by who is thousands of miles away from himself and the closest distance is across a screen know about himself?


    Because I don''t understand, I should say anything. In short, I am very open about it.


    But this time, the scandal is different from the black news. She does not know which link is wrong, so that the rumors of illegitimate child are exposed. Although the accuracy of the disclosure is not enough, it is an indisputable fact that she does have a child.


    In short, if the person who disclosed the news is really not a fabrication, but knows something inside, then it can only be the people around him.


    She didn''t think about the people around Lin Shen. The people who knew Lin Shen had children were the closest friends around him. It was unreasonable to touch Lin Shen''s scales in order to fix himself. It was very irrational.


    Then it can only be the people around you.


    But in short, people who have children are left with only one Bai Jingting besides themselves.


    Bai Jingting is also an impossible person. In short, she has to work hard on her own body to think about it. Biting her lips, she has been thinking about where the problem is, and then naturally thought of the only time she saw shallowness.


    It''s impossible for sister-in-law Zhang to understand these. Even if she did, she would not be able to do it. Then there was only another person left at the beginning, Chen Dan.

 Chapter 160

    In short, this idea has just taken shape, and before we have time to think about it, the phone rings. It''s Yao le.


    In short, I think Yao Le is especially like his agent these days. All kinds of news on the Internet are more concerned than his client, and he also thinks of various ways to deal with it.


    Yao Le is not only a senior in the circle, but also a sincere friend. In short, he should be obedient. But now when Yao Le tells him to send a microblog to clarify these rumors, he hesitates.


    She didn''t want to pay much attention to it. The more reasonable this kind of scandal is in this circle, the more serious it will ferment. She didn''t want to add another firewood to this fire.


    She didn''t know where they came from. Anyway, she had never done anything like that. As for the rumor of illegitimate son, in short, she felt that Lin Shenshi would take action, and she didn''t want to deny it in her private heart.


    Although shallow identity is not illegitimate.


    "Lele, I''ll think about it."


    In short, Yao le was stunned by his reply, and then seemed to realize something: "Zhizhi, the rumor about the illegitimate son on the Internet..."


    Yao Le didn''t finish what she said, but in short, she recognized what she wanted to ask, but she would not take the initiative to admit: "No."


    "Give me a fright." Yao Le breathed a sigh of relief: "I have analyzed the pros and cons with you clearly. You can ignore these black materials at any stage. The news metabolism is so fast that no one will care about you as an 18 line actor. But now it''s different. You have a play on the air and the popularity is good. It means that these black materials have to be taken by people once a day. It''s not good for you and TV series, Think about it. "


    "Good." In short, "I''ll get back to you later."


    In short, she finally had the chance to turn over. Of course, she hopes that all the comments of the iron strike while the iron is hot will be positive, and the impact on her will be good. But if these black materials are not clarified, and if they are added to the family, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    In a few seconds after hanging up, Luo Qing''s call came. In short, there was no accident. Lin Shenshi didn''t care about anything, but he would pursue the shallow things to the end, so she answered the phone.


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Lin asked you to go to Baina. He will see you there."


    For this meeting place, in short, some accidents, but there is no right to refuse: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    In short, she was still stopped in the hall of Baina. Although this face has been known by many people, so far few people know that she signed in Baina. She can''t tell the reception that Lin Shen asked her to come, so she can only wait in the hall.


    Half an hour after sending a text message to Luo Qing, Luo Qing appeared and led her onto the elevator to the top floor.


    In front of Gu Qichi''s office door, Luo Qing knocks on the door, then makes a gesture of invitation to Jianzhi and leaves. After taking a deep breath, she pushes the door open and goes in. She thinks it''s a conversation between two people, but she doesn''t want to see another person unexpectedly.


    Gu Qichi, who had been looking for her for several months, still didn''t meet her.


    Gu Qichi took the lead in raising his head, then laughed at him and got up from his position: "you talk."


    Then he went to the door.

 Chapter 161

    In short, she really wanted to stop Gu Qichi and let her give her a chance to talk alone, but she knew it was not the right time, so she didn''t speak.


    There are only two people left in the office. The air is stagnant. In short, they all feel difficult to breathe. She looks at the figure standing in front of the French window and takes the lead to open her mouth


    "Believe it or not, it''s not what I said, it''s not good for me."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a moment, he seemed to smile


    "It''s not you, so do you think it''s me? Or the people around me? "


    "It won''t be you." In short, to be honest: "how can you do that if you want to have nothing to do with me all your life? It won''t be the people around you. They don''t have to offend you in order to hurt me. It''s not a good deal. "


    Lin Shen turned to look at her


    "The analysis is good, so it seems that it can only be your loophole."


    In short, I thought of the scene of meeting shallowly that day and didn''t speak.


    Lin Shen walked towards her step by step. In short, looking at him, she knew that Lin Shen was angry. The more angry he was, the more calm he was, because he didn''t want his emotions to influence any decision.


    In short, he didn''t know how Lin Shenshi would "punish" himself, but this was the first time that he didn''t want to resist in front of Lin Shenshi, because in short, Lin Shenshi didn''t want shallowly to be involved with himself, but also for shallowly.


    Even she didn''t want to drag her child into the dirty and lustful entertainment world.


    For this reason, she can not blame, although she is innocent.


    But she didn''t expect Lin Shen to wave her hand and hit her own loud ear light. In short, she couldn''t believe it, even didn''t respond to it in ten seconds after being turned around.


    For the first time in her 26 year old life, she was slapped in the face in real life.


    "In short!" Lin Shen''s voice seemed to be poisoned: "I''m tired of saying some things. Don''t you know it hurts? That''s why you''re so unscrupulous? How do you learn a lesson? Is it Jian Songyuan''s accident, or the sanatorium''s driving away birch, or Bai Jingting''s new job? Which one will hurt you the most? Well


    In short, when she looks back at Lin Shen, she really doesn''t want to be too weak because of this slap, but she is still red in her eyes uncontrollably. When she looks at Lin Shen without any emotion, it''s like seeing a stranger for the first time.


    "I''ll settle this time, but you have to be clear that I have nothing to do with you. I do it for the sake of shallowness." Lin Shen''s eyes, in short, didn''t contain any temperature: "the thing I regret most now is that I made a deal with you at the beginning. If it wasn''t for these messy things, shallowness would not have anything to do with you."


    In short, still speechless, standing in the same place motionless looking at Lin Shen.


    "From today on, the agreement between us is invalid. You don''t have to warm my bed any more, and I won''t provide any convenience for you." Lin Shenshi said: "it''s better for us to stay away from each other. I know this is what you want most all the time. Today is what you want."


    With these words, Lin Shen walked to the door. In short, she wanted to be laissez faire, but her voice betrayed her consciousness


    "Lin Shen Shi."


    The sound of footsteps stopped abruptly in the big office. In short, he didn''t look back, neither did Lin Shenshi. They were not far away from each other, silent back to back.


    Lin Shen was waiting, but after a long time, he didn''t wait for the man to make a sound. Lin Shen looked down at his slightly trembling right hand and walked away.

 Chapter 162

    Standing next to a person, in short, just from this kind of state as if to be fixed back, looking at the face tissue in front of him, in short, subconsciously took over, but did not know what the other party did for him.


    When I looked up, I saw Gu Qichi. In short, I was surprised: "general Gu."


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "Wipe your tears."


    In short, she cried? When she raised her hand and touched her cheek, she was sure that she really cried. But why did she cry? She didn''t have an answer, because that slap in the face was what Lin Shenshi said. She didn''t communicate with each other?


    I don''t know. I''m not in the mood for analysis.


    "If you don''t hurry, sit with me." Gu Qichi went to the sofa in the reception area. In short, he was silent for a few seconds before he followed him.


    Before this incident, in short, she had a lot to say to Gu Qichi, but now after the incident, her head is in a mess. She doesn''t know and is not in the mood to say anything to Gu Qichi. The reason why she didn''t leave is that she didn''t have the strength to leave.


    Gu Qichi took a look at her, poured a cup of tea for her and put it in front of her: "I suggest you wash your face and wake up."


    In short, Gu Qichi: "is it ugly?"


    "Not bad." Gu Qichi said, "you have a good foundation. You are beautiful anyway."


    In short, he nodded and stopped talking.


    In fact, the finger marks on her face are very serious. Anyone can see that she has just experienced a slap. Gu Qichi and Lin Shenshi just said a few words outside, but they don''t know about the slap. Even though Lin Shenshi was a friend for many years, they don''t think he did it right.


    Gu Qichi had a few cups of tea, and then, seeing that in short, he was still absent-minded, he got up and went to the office area to start working. He let him sit there. During this time, there were assistants walking back and forth in the office, but he still couldn''t make any changes in his movements.


    She seems to have become a sculpture, sitting on the sofa looking out of the window, eyes empty without focus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to go off work, the assistant stands in front of Gu Qichi and picks up the last signed document, but does not leave immediately. He takes a look at the direction in short and asks Gu Qichi for his opinions


    "Mr. Gu, this..."


    "You can get off work. Don''t wait for me."


    The assistant nodded, "OK."


    After the assistant left, Gu Qichi went to the bathroom once. When he came out, he changed his posture. Although he was not in a good state, he survived. Gu Qichi walked over with a smile and looked at her face for a few seconds


    "Not bad."


    In short, she raised her eyes, knew what she was saying and didn''t care. She got up from the sofa


    "It''s a delay for Mr. Gu."


    She seemed to have nothing to say except this sentence. She walked directly to the door, as if to leave. Gu Qichi stared at her for a while. In short, when I was on the doorknob, Gu Qichi opened his mouth:


    "Nothing to say to me?"


    In short, he stopped, looked back at Gu Qichi and nodded his head honestly


    "I used to, but now I''m not in the mood. I still don''t say it."


    Gu Qichi didn''t expect to say that in short. He laughed and asked, "what did you want to say to me before?"


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi: "I want you to be my agent, but I know you won''t agree."


    "How do you know I won''t promise?" Gu Qichi asked.

 Chapter 163

    "Girl, your phone is ringing. It''s been ringing for a long time. Are you sure you don''t need to answer it?"


    The taxi driver''s voice rang in her ears, interrupting her short absence. She picked up the phone and looked at it. She saw that it was Yao le. She said thank you to the driver before pressing the answer button: "Lele."


    "Didn''t you tell me to think about it before? Why did you make a decision all of a sudden, and didn''t tell me. I was scared when I saw the hot search. " Yao Le said: "but the clarification of your microblog is tough and elegant. It''s your style. If you don''t become an actor one day, I think you can do public relations."


    "What microblog?" In short, I didn''t quite understand Yao Le''s words.


    "Your micro blog." Yao le was also surprised: "didn''t you send a microblog to clarify the black materials? Didn''t you send it? Have you been stolen? "


    Yao Le''s series of questions came over. In short, she remembered that in Gu Qichi''s office before, she said to herself, "how do you know I won''t promise? From today on, I''ll be your agent. "


    Then, in short, she added all kinds of contact information and took over her microblog account when she didn''t respond.


    Did Gu Qichi send it? What happened?


    In short, I hung up the phone and switched to microblog before I had time to talk to Yao le. I saw the hot search in a moment. In short, I blogged.


    Click in and the first tweet comes from, in short.


    [after a day''s micro blogging, the more you brush it, the more ridiculous it becomes. All the college students and high school students come to my micro blogging to raise their hands and say who I deleted and bullied. If you are involved, cut a picture or record a sound to make the truth more real, otherwise I don''t think you are insulting my intelligence and the affair of illegitimate children... The story is well made up, Please be a screenwriter for the next play [smile] [smile] [smile]


    Combined with the video that the reporter just asked a question at the press conference, Gu Qichi did not know where he knew it, but imitated it for seven or eight points.


    In short, I click in the comments again, most of them are good, even if there are a few bad ones, they are all educated by other comments.


    This is the end of the water army to control the situation.


    Yao Le sent wechat, several in a row.


    Why did you hang up all of a sudden


    Are you ok


    Don''t scare me


    [is Weibo really stolen


    In short, looking at Yao Le''s concern, he smiles a little. Before he can call back, the car has stopped: "here we are."


    In short, looking out of the window, I have already arrived at my home, but it is the former Jane''s villa, not the one she lives in now.


    Did you say this address to the driver when you were lost?


    In short, looking at the villa outside the window, it has not been cleaned for nearly three years, and the surroundings are deserted. With the light of the night, it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "Girl." Driver master voice: "get off?"


    "No In short, he told the driver another address: "please send me here again."


    The driver looked back at her, said nothing else, stepped on the accelerator and drove away directly. In short, after watching the villa disappear from sight, he slowly replied to Yao Le:


    "I''m fine."

 Chapter 164

    When she returned to her home, she was welcomed by a warm room. She didn''t care at first. After all, Xu Xu also had a key to her home and often came over.


    In short, when she changed her shoes in the porch and walked to the living room, she was startled by the sound of "sister" behind her.


    Looking at Bai Jingting, who should not be here at this time, he was stunned for a few seconds before making a sound


    "How did you come back?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t say why he came back. He just looked at him. In short, he didn''t look very good.


    Although Lin Shenshi''s slap was not obvious after the relaxation in the afternoon, if you look carefully, you can still see some traces. Bai Jingting is so concerned. In short, he can''t see it. He strides over and raises his chin to make her face closer to the light.


    The lighter you look at it, the more sure Bai Jingting is, and his brows are very deep.


    In short, he waved his hand: "don''t move your hands, don''t behave."


    Bai Jingting ignored the simple joke and looked at her seriously: "who did it?"


    If Bai Jingting knows everything in detail, in short, he also knows Bai Jingting very well. He knows what things he can vaguely pass by and what things he has to pursue to the end.


    The latter is in front of us.


    In short, he looked at him with a smile


    "No one."


    "Lin Shen Shi." Not a question sentence, Bai Jingting looked at her: "right?"


    In short, it''s obvious that I frowned, but I haven''t seen you for just a few hours. It''s strange to mention this name again.


    In short, Bai Jingting sees all the reactions in his eyes. He knows that his guess is correct, and he is filled with anger. He really can''t imagine how many scum a man has to fight a woman?


    And a woman who likes him so much.


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy.


    When Lin Shen was mad or not, Bai Jingting didn''t know. He only knew that he was going to be mad. At this moment, he had no reason in his head, and even thought of dying with Lin Shen. But in short, when he stood in front of himself, Bai Jingting couldn''t be mad.


    She''ll stop and worry.


    She has suffered so much. Bai Jingting really doesn''t want to be her burden at this time.


    In short, when he wanted to find a reason to prevaricate the past, Bai Jingting had turned around and walked to the kitchen: "the meal is almost ready, you go to wash and have a meal."


    "Xiaobai..."


    "Go on." Bai Jingting interrupted her.


    In short, standing in the position of the restaurant, looking back at Bai Jingting standing in the kitchen, helplessly sighed and walked away.


    Bai Jingting couldn''t cook before, but she didn''t know when she had mastered this skill. She was not inferior to birch in doing it. She ate the familiar taste in her mouth, which was inexplicably sad. She stopped the spread of emotion in time


    "When did you learn to cook?"


    Bai Jingting took a look at her: "all the time, I just didn''t do it."


    In short, lift eyes, eyes are surprised to cover: "always will?"


    "Well." In short, Bai Jingting sandwiched a piece of fried tofu: "my mother taught me, you were not always at home before, of course, I don''t know."


    In short, she opened her mouth and stopped talking. When she and Lin Shen were husband and wife, she spent most of her time at his home, of course. Once in a while, when she came back to Jane''s home, they were all white birch cooking. She really didn''t have much time to see them.


    Bai Jingting looks at her


    "Have you solved the problem on the Internet?"


    In short, nodded: "solved, you are back for this?"


    Bai Jingting''s eyes were so deep that, in short, he couldn''t bear it. Just as he was about to escape, Bai Jingting lowered his head first, and then answered


    "Well, I''m worried about you."

 Chapter 165

    The topic of safety has come to an end. Neither of them knows what to say. One is angry, the other is unhappy, and both of them intend to maintain peace, so the happy meal is also depressed.


    Bai Jingting finally came back. In short, he wanted to have a good conversation with him and talk about his life and work. However, he didn''t want to talk to Bai Jingting at all and urged her to have a rest.


    "I''m not tired."


    "Look at yourself in the mirror and say whether you are tired or not." Bai Jingting said, "I won''t leave tomorrow. If I have anything to say tomorrow."


    In short, no longer insist, into the room.


    Bai Jingting has been sitting in the living room. He turns down the sound of the TV and stares at the screen, but he doesn''t remember the content at all. All his skill points are added to the anger value.


    He can''t say how he feels. In short, he was forced to accept when he got involved with Lin Shenshi again. Now a slap in the face blew him up.


    Little by little, it''s already eleven o''clock.


    Bai Jingting got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom in short. He opened the door lightly. In short, he was afraid of the dark. When he went to bed, he would turn on a small light. At this time, the warm yellow light would cover her. If it wasn''t for her eyebrows, it would be a very warm picture.


    Bai Jingting looked at it quietly for a while, then closed the door quietly. He went to the kitchen. After he came out, he went straight to the porch. After changing his shoes, he opened the door and went out.


    When Lin Shenshi received the call from Bai Jingting, he didn''t sleep, but he didn''t deal with business any more. He sat in his study and stared at the computer in front of him. On the computer page is the homepage of microblog in short.


    He knew that this micro blog must be Gu Qichi''s means. Although Gu Qichi didn''t want to take over the things in short, in short, everything now may involve shallowness. Lin Shenshi couldn''t be relieved to ask Gu Qichi for help for the first time.


    This is the first time that Lin Shenshi asked Gu Qichi for help. Gu Qichi had to help, so he should go.


    Gu Qichi didn''t worry about his appearance, but he still had some unspeakable feelings when he thought of what happened in Baina in the afternoon.


    It''s not in Lin Shen Shi''s plan to end the relationship ahead of time. But it''s also not in Lin Shen Shi''s plan to start the relationship again. So it doesn''t seem to make much difference to Lin Shen Shi. It''s just that he doesn''t quite understand that people who used to meet only once a month or two suddenly break off contact. How can he have such a big mood fluctuation?


    So that today came back to see shallow have no mood to coax.


    When the phone rang, he looked away from the computer and frowned at the words "Bai Jingting" on the screen, but he still answered.


    "I want to see you." Bai Jingting comes to the point.


    "You say the address, I''ll go."


    When Lin Shen finished, he hung up. A few seconds later, Bai Jingting sent the address. Lin Shen picked up the coat on the back of his chair and went out.


    He shouldn''t have come. Lin Shen realized this when he was standing by the river, but he was upset and couldn''t sleep even at home, so he had nothing to regret.


    Bai Jingting stood a few meters away, looking at him coldly.


    "You hit her."


    Lin Shen did not deny: "yes, are you here to vent your anger for her? Or to be beaten. "


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak. He came step by step. When he was still a step away from Lin Shen, he stopped and held his hand in the pocket of his coat. When he stared at Lin Shen, he said, "if I poke a few holes in you today, can I offset your slap on her?"


    Lin Shen''s eyes slowly moved to Bai Jingting''s pocket and laughed


    "Have you got something?"

 Chapter 166

    When Bai Jingting didn''t respond to Lin Shen, he looked at him:


    "In short, this person has a natural pride, but she is a reasonable person. She knows what is right, what is wrong, what should be done and what should not be done. I have never seen her bow."


    "She was born with a golden spoon. She was born to a height that most people can''t reach in their life. She has capital and arrogance, but she has never bullied anyone by relying on the backers behind her. She is a kind girl."


    "When I came to Jane''s house when I was 10 years old, I knew that she was a princess. Uncle Jane never attacked her, and my mother hurt her deeply. I don''t need to say that I want to open my heart and hold it in front of her to let her know what I mean."


    "But she fell in love with you. When I knew it, the sky collapsed. I regretted why I had to wait and wait. I didn''t say it earlier to give myself a chance. Why did I always stand in my brother''s position like a coward, and then I watched her follow you."


    "After seeing her so happy, I didn''t feel so sad at the beginning. Every time she mentioned you in front of me, there was light in her eyes. I''ve never seen her like a person so much. I can even feel that you are her whole world."


    "I like her, want to get her, is to spoil her for a lifetime, there is a person than I appeared to do so, although I regret, but she is so happy, I can''t for their own selfish desires and let her life what twists and turns, so I would rather all the feelings are in the bottom of my heart, this life will not let her know."


    Lin Shen didn''t disturb Bai Jingting from the beginning to the end. He even lit a cigarette during this time. He didn''t hear Bai Jingting speak again a few seconds later. Lin Shen looked up at him and asked:


    "That''s it?"


    "Lin Shen Shi." Bai Jingting called him: "in short, this treasure is held in the palm of our hands by all of us. Why is it nothing when we get to you? If you don''t like her or love her, send her back. Her pride won''t allow her to disturb you. She may be sad for a while, but with so many people who love her, she will come out and even forget you. "


    "But what are you doing? Say you love her, but you can even put what she cares about most under your feet, or even beat her, say you don''t love her, you fasten her by your side again and again, what do you want? Even if she makes a big mistake, is your torture enough? "


    When Lin Shen finished smoking his last cigarette, he threw it on the ground, raised his foot and ground it out: "what if I didn''t say it wasn''t enough? How many holes will your knife make in me? Well


    Speaking of this, Bai Jingting didn''t want to hide any more. He took out the fruit knife in his pocket and held it in his hand. Lin Shenshi saw it, but he still didn''t change his face.


    "I know that if I can''t stab you today, I will be tortured more severely by you tomorrow in short. How about I kill you and then compensate you for your life?" Bai Jingting said with a smile: "I think in short, it will definitely be sad, but it''s also a way of once and for all, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shen looked at Bai Jingting faintly, without a trace of fear because of his words


    "If you really want to kill me, you won''t bring a fruit knife today."


    "Can''t the fruit knife kill you?"


    "Yes." Lin Shen said: "but such a knife can''t make you vent your anger."


    Bai Jingting laughed: "it depends on how many knives I can stab you."


    Lin Shen said with a smile, "come on."


    "No hiding?"


    "No hiding." Lin Shen said.

 Chapter 167

    Lin Shen really didn''t hide. When Bai Jingting stabbed him, he didn''t even blink his eyes. He looked at him calmly, as if he knew he couldn''t stab him at all.


    The tip of the knife has already touched Lin Shenshi''s white shirt. As long as it moves forward a little bit, it can pierce his skin and flesh. If it is harder, it can even damage his internal organs. But Bai Jingting stops, and his hand stops steadily between inches.


    Lin Shen looked down at the knife in front of his abdomen and asked:


    "Do you need me to step forward to help you?"


    When Bai Jingting looked at Lin Shen:


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid." But I know you won''t kill me


    "Why?"


    Lin Shen used a finger to poke away the knife in front of him, and then lit a cigarette: "for you to kill me like this, maybe it''s really once and for all, but you won''t ignore the mood when you face these things, or the child between me and her."


    Bai Jingting did not speak and looked at him.


    "Didn''t you go back to Wen''s? In the past, the Wen family begged you to go back, but now you don''t want to go back, just to compete with me in the shopping mall one day? " In Bai Jingting''s surprised eyes, Lin Shenshi smiles: "I''m waiting for that day."


    "You..."


    "Of course I know you are the illegitimate son of the Wen family." Lin Shenshi said: "in short, I may not know, but I can see clearly what you think of her from the beginning. For the man who covets his wife, of course I need to know his origin, but your life experience really surprised me."


    "Wife?" Bai Jingting seems to have heard some funny joke: "have you ever regarded her as your wife? If you have, you won''t do that to her today. "


    Lin Shenshi has nothing to say about Bai Jingting''s accusation of this point. In other words, he can''t explain it to Bai Jingting and laughs indifferently


    "I''ll wait for the day when you compete with me in the shopping mall. In short, you don''t have to come to me for this. I''ve made it clear to her today that the agreement between me and her has been voided, so far."


    Bai Jingting looked at him in surprise


    "Are you serious?"


    "Didn''t she tell you?" Lin Shenshi said: "a slap in the face for a relief, I think it may not be a loss for her."


    When Lin Shen finished, he looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 1 o''clock in the morning. He frowned slightly


    "Are you finished? With that, I''m leaving. "


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak. When Lin Shen left, Bai Jingting looked at his back and suddenly stopped him


    "Lin Shen Shi."


    When Lin Shen stopped, he didn''t look back, waiting for him.


    "I hope you do what you say and never have anything to do with it in short from now on." Bai Jingting said: "from today on, in short, the future has me!"


    Lin Shenshi kept the same posture for a long time. Bai Jingting looked at him all the time. When he thought Lin Shenshi would say something, he walked away without saying a word, as if it was the default of his words.


    It''s true that it''s acquiescence, and it''s impossible to have any other involvement. He was obsessed at first, and then he got involved with it again. Lin Shenshi sat in the car, took a look at Bai Jingting, who was still standing by the river, and started the engine.


    This is the best ending, Lin Shen thought.

 Chapter 168

    When Bai Jingting got home, he didn''t expect that in short, he would sit on the sofa waiting for himself. He was stunned for a moment, then he changed his shoes and walked over, and sat down cross legged in front of him.


    In short, he leans on the back of the chair and closes his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he is sleeping or just closing his eyes. Bai Jingting looks up at her quietly. When he can''t help reaching for her hand, he suddenly says:


    "Where have you been?"


    "Go to find Lin Shen Shi." Bai Jingting did not hide: "I want to kill him, but I didn''t, but I have to send out this tone in my heart, otherwise I will go crazy."


    In short, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Bai Jingting sitting at her feet. A few seconds later, she extended her hand to him. Bai Jingting looked at her hand and put the fruit knife in her pocket on her hand. In short, she clenched it and said:


    "I almost called the police."


    "Why not?" Asked Bai Jingting.


    "I bet you won''t do that." In short, he sighed: "Xiaobai, the relationship between me and Lin Shenshi is completely over. Even if we meet in the future, we will be like strangers. You don''t have to worry about this, let alone be impulsive like today, OK?"


    Bai Jingting nodded: "good."


    Two people have their own thoughts, silence spread between them for a while, in short, they are still tired. Sitting here is just a strong support. When Bai Jingting comes back, she has nothing to worry about, so she plans to get up and go back to the room. But just when she puts the fruit knife on the tea table, Bai Jingting suddenly grabs her hand and holds it tightly.


    In short, scared, subconsciously want to break free, but Bai Jingting hold very tight, did not let her wish.


    "Xiaobai... What are you doing?" In short, she didn''t have a premonition, but she really didn''t want to talk about these issues with Bai Jingting today when he had just finished.


    "Squeak." Bai Jingting called her and changed her name from "elder sister". Her eyes were fixed on her. In short, she was deep and affectionate: "I know it''s not a good time to tell you this, but I can''t help but say it. I''m afraid that if I get entangled again, you''ll leave me again, and I won''t be able to cry until then."


    In short, for the first time, she was right in front of Bai Jingting. She tried to interrupt, but before she spoke, she was robbed by Bai Jingting


    "I haven''t reached the point where I can protect you and let you no longer suffer any grievances, but I will always work hard in this direction. I will achieve it. I can''t let anyone bully you any more. You wait for me. It won''t be too long. Will you wait for me?"


    "Xiaobai..."


    "I will give you a home. Maybe it won''t be as happy as before, but it must be warm and solid. It won''t make you feel insecure. You are willing to stay at home until you die. If you are willing to go out, you can travel around the world. I can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere with you, let alone stop you. I just hope you are happy and happy, It''s my only wish. "


    "I don''t talk about feelings with you now. I know you''re in a mess and you''re not in the mood, but you understand, right?"


    In short, Bai Jingting has never seen her before. She can''t adapt to it, so that her whole body is in a state of almost defensive tension. After his words have been finished for a long time, she sighs helplessly


    "What''s the difference between you and me?"


    "Yes." Bai Jingting looked at him with a smile: "if I had said that, I would kiss you now."

 Chapter 169

    Bai Jingting originally expected to stay at home for a few more days to accompany him. In short, it backfired. The next morning, he was called back by the company.


    Because of the conversation between them the night before, in short, when facing Bai Jingting, she was somewhat uncomfortable. No matter what, she could not adapt to a younger brother who had been together for more than ten years, and suddenly stood on the identity of a pursuer.


    This is ridiculous.


    So when Bai Jingting said he wanted to go back to Shencheng, he was obviously relieved


    "Work matters. Go back quickly. I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself."


    She didn''t even bother to cover up. Naturally, Bai Jingting saw her meaning clearly, but she was not angry. She just sighed helplessly


    "You seem to be eager for me to leave. Aren''t you afraid of my sadness?"


    In short: "no, you think too much."


    Bai Jingting suddenly approached her. In short, she was startled and stepped back. As a result, she was trapped between the wall and him. In short, she was stiff for a few seconds and pushed Bai Jingting: "don''t make any noise."


    Bai Jingting did not move. He looked down at her


    "It''s no use driving me away. I''ll come back. I''ll be by your side all my life."


    After that, he lowered his head and approached him slowly. In short, when he saw his action, his whole body would stand up and still. He only used words to warn him:


    "Xiaobai, if you dare to kiss me, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Nothing bad." Bai Jingting said with a smile: "leg broken, you raise me all my life, I have no opinion, but you are afraid to work harder."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    He came closer, stopped on the brink of the explosion, in short, and gave a little smile


    "I''ll let you go this time. Next time I''ll come back with interest."


    With these words, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of his hair in short, and walked away.


    In short, I was relieved to think that this little wolf dog was going against the sky, and even molested her.


    In a word, Bai Jingting is strange to her. She doesn''t know what kind of attitude to treat him. What''s more, she doesn''t know that he has such an unknown and dissolute side, which is all used in her own body.


    She has no place to reason.


    However, it is still a long time before Bai Jingting comes back next time. She can take advantage of this time to think about how to let him retreat.


    Seeing off Bai Jingting, in short, she sat on the sofa and began to be in a daze. Her mind was uncontrollable and she began to think of those unpleasant things yesterday. In short, she picked up her mobile phone in time to distract her attention. She didn''t want to let herself fall into that state of mind again.


    It''s good to be over, isn''t it what she''s been looking forward to?


    So she should be happy, she should celebrate, she should shout, but she shouldn''t be so lost.


    In short, it turns on Weibo.


    Gu Qichi''s microblog for her has indeed played a positive role. By the way, it also shows her tough side. Although the audience in this era are very fond of perfect human design, if it is well protected, the audience can''t pick out the wrong one.


    But in short, this kind of arrogance of not paying attention to anyone and openly provoking has also gained a lot of fans by accident.


    The broadcast of "wind up" and the blessing of this wave of black materials, in short, the fans have exceeded one million, and so far it can be regarded as a formal farewell to line 18.

 Chapter 170

    This itself should be a happy thing, but in short, the mood has not been very good recently, even Xu Xu did not dare to speak more in front of her, Yao Le can feel it, so there are a lot of questions are not asked at this time.


    In short, I thought that since Gu Qichi had already said that he would be his own agent, many things would be under control, but the fact is totally different from what I thought.


    Although Gu Qichi is an agent in short, he still doesn''t care much about her and gives her the greatest freedom. In short, he doesn''t feel much different from when he didn''t have an agent before.


    When Chen Nan''s team came up again to say that they wanted to fry CP, in short, they still didn''t agree immediately. Instead, they sent Gu Qichi a wechat to ask her for her opinions.


    Wechat was sent in the morning, but Gu Qichi''s call came in the evening:


    "You want to fry CP?"


    Gu Qichi said to her, "I didn''t promise. Now you are my agent. Of course I have to ask your opinion."


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak immediately. After a few seconds, he said:


    "Do you have time? Let''s have dinner together. We''d better say some things face to face. "


    In short, there is no job now, and the most you have is time. So after Gu Qichi said so, in short, he is happy to go.


    In short, after waiting for half an hour at the appointed place, Gu Qichi arrived late. When he sat down, he apologized


    "I''m sorry. I''ll come here when something''s settled."


    "It doesn''t matter." In short, "the most I have now is time."


    Gu Qichi takes a look at her, smiles, and invites the waiter to order.


    No one mentioned work during the meal. In short, Gu Qichi was not worried at all. On the contrary, Gu Qichi had been looking at her all the time. In short, today''s she was obviously very different from that day''s, but Gu Qichi saw many kinds of faces, which was nothing new.


    After the waiter removed the tableware, Gu Qichi said:


    "I said before that I was your agent. At that time, you were not in good condition. I didn''t tell you in detail. Today I want to tell you specifically what my agent is responsible for for you."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi: "good."


    "You know I don''t take people easily. I only have Shen Zhiyu and Qingwu in my hands. They were in my hands many years ago." Gu Qichi said: "I can see that you are very suitable for this circle. You have acting skills and courage, but it''s also very troublesome. You have just made a small improvement, but before that, the only time you appeared in front of the public was because of gossip."


    "And you''ve come back to the entertainment industry this time and made two plays, but you may cause more trouble than ten other plays." Gu Qichi looked at it and said: "do you admit that?"


    Maybe it''s the reason why Gu Qichi is in a high position all the year round. Even the dialogue at this time has a distinct aura, but in short, she doesn''t feel pressure. After all, the environment she lived in since childhood has made her calm attitude towards things.


    In short, he nodded: "admit it."


    "So, I can''t find the reason to take you like Shen Zhiyu and Qingwu." Gu Qichi said.


    They are all smart people. Speaking of this, I understand that she didn''t even feel disappointed. After all, she didn''t expect Gu Qichi to be her agent from the beginning


    "I see. Last time, Mr. Lin was uncomfortable because of the illegitimate child. That''s why you did it. Now that the storm is over, there will be no cooperation."

 Chapter 171

    Gu Qichi stares at her for a few seconds and smiles


    "I''m not going to say that. I''m still in charge of your affairs, but only to help you solve some big problems. If you have something that can''t be solved in this circle, you can contact me, and I''ll see if you want to help me according to the situation."


    In short, there is no rejection: "OK."


    Gu Qichi''s words seem to have finished, and he has plans to get up and leave, but in short, he still has something to say: "President Gu."


    "Well?"


    "I have been signing in Baina for half a year. I found the assistant myself, and the resources were introduced by my friends. Is there really nothing wrong with the company''s stocking me like this?"


    "You want an agent?" Gu Qichi asked.


    In short, he shook his head and laughed


    "It''s not what I want. It''s the company that should assign me an agent, isn''t it?"


    "What shall we do?" Gu Qichi laughed: "no one in the company is willing to take you."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi, he didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t lie to you. After you signed the contract, I wanted to arrange for someone to take you. But because no one knew you were from Lin Shen''s time, and everyone knew that you got into Qi Yuebai''s trouble, I avoided your trouble. I didn''t like the style of forcing subordinates, so I let it go."


    Gu Qichi doesn''t have to make up such reasons to prevaricate herself. In short, she believes these words, but she still believes the same thing.


    "That was before." In short, "now that I''m famous, maybe I''ll be prosperous in the future. Maybe someone in Qi Yuebai''s agent who worried about Qi Yuebai would like to take a share of my wealth and wealth?"


    "Do you think you can?" Gu Qichi looks at the smile in short.


    "If I don''t think I can do it myself, why should I come into the entertainment industry and be a white-collar worker?"


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak at once. He looked at him in a word with a look of approval.


    "I haven''t met someone like you for a long time."


    In short, he laughed: "it''s a pity that it''s a trouble. Mr. Gu doesn''t like it."


    "I don''t mean I don''t look down on it, but I''m not short of money, and I don''t have any special obsession with this circle. I can easily make money, and no one wants to make trouble for myself." Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds: "but it seems that too peaceful life is meaningless."


    There was a turn for the better in this remark. In short, she naturally recognized it, but she still looked the same.


    Gu Qichi looked at her and didn''t know what she was thinking. A few minutes later, he spoke again


    "You said that you are confident to become popular in this circle. I''ll wait and see. If you can reach the height I expect in half a year, I''ll be your agent in all aspects and take over all your affairs."


    "What is the height that President Gu expects?" In short.


    "There is no special limit. It may be shooting a hot TV series, the last popular variety show, or other ways to attract more people''s attention to you." Gu Qichi said: "I want to see your attitude towards this circle rather than your business ability."


    In short, I understand and smile


    "That is to say, whether I can meet President Gu''s expectations or not depends on President Gu''s thoughts."


    "Yes, do you want to try?"


    "Why not try?" In short: "even if I don''t try, I still don''t have an agent, do I?"

 Chapter 172

    In short, he has been married to Lin Shenshi for two years. He never knew that he had such a friend as Gu Qichi. But from the conversation, he can feel that Gu Qichi knows something about his relationship with Lin Shenshi.


    In short, I don''t know how much she knows, and I don''t ask, but Gu Qichi is different from Qin Lang and Shen Yi in that she has a sense of indescribable distance. She is always objective and doesn''t mix with any other feelings.


    In short, I feel very comfortable about this.


    After meeting Gu Qichi, in short, she still refuses to deal with Chen Nan CP. she makes it clear that she can accept the interaction of the characters in the play, but at a deeper level, she is powerless.


    Chen Nan voiced with her on wechat in a helpless tone:


    "Elder sister, how can I not meet your aesthetic standards to make you refuse me again and again? Although I''m not willing to bind you, I''m still a little hurt when you refuse me like this. "


    In short, knowing that he was joking, Chen Nan didn''t care about his refusal. Even after the ending of the TV series, most of the audience were still knocking on CP, and even when the marketing number began to end, Chen Nan made a special micro blog.


    [excessive YY is harmful to health. In the play, CP knocks casually. To tell you the truth, I knock a little bit, but the real CP starts to sprout. Ha, you are like this. My mother will let me take people home.]


    In short, the microblog came back to her hand. When she saw the microblog, she forwarded it conveniently: "my brother."


    This wave of operation between them made a small number of fans very sad. It''s not why they said it. Can''t we leave them a space for fantasy? Yao Le also couldn''t laugh or cry about their microblog. When he met, he said in a nutshell:


    "It''s too much for you two. There''s nothing like that."


    In short, he smiles: "my fault."


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Le disagreed: "I think it''s very good. Although it''s normal for fans to knock CP, if it''s too serious, there are sequelae. You haven''t seen this kind of operation in the circle, which is quite new."


    "I think you are praising me."


    "It was."


    Yao Le didn''t speak any more after he finished. He kept looking at him. In short, he was leaning on the sofa and didn''t pay much attention to his mobile phone. When he looked up for water, he found that Yao Le had been paying attention to himself. In short, he laughed


    "You want to talk to me?"


    "Well, how are you feeling now?"


    "No matter how I feel, it doesn''t affect what you say." In short, "ask."


    Yao Le smiles


    "Is there any problem between you and Lin Shenshi?"


    This is the first time that Bai Jingting has heard people around her talking about Lin Shen''s name after she left. Maybe that''s why she didn''t want to be known that she had a relationship with Lin Shen Shi before. Even if things have become the past tense, when she thought she was going to forget, others would help you remember them.


    She didn''t mean to blame Yao le. She just felt that what happened on that day seemed like a world away.


    "What can be the problem between me and him?" In short, he said with a smile: "there are no problems for people who are not in the same world, but something has happened between us."


    Yao Le looks at her with a smile


    "We''re done, completely."

 Chapter 173

    Yao le for this ending is very stunned for a moment, just reaction to say: "very good."


    It''s really good. In short, it''s not so popular yet, but it doesn''t rely on the resources provided by Lin Shenshi. Therefore, the earlier you can leave Jinzhu, the better it will be for the development of Jianzhi. This is Yao Le''s experience.


    In short, I think it''s very good. The only one who can''t adapt is Bai Jingting.


    When he was involved with Lin Shen before, Bai Jingting almost took the initiative to avoid contact with himself. But since he came back last time, instead of avoiding contact, he has become an instant phone call and wechat.


    In fact, he was busy with his work, even though he didn''t have much to do, but the content was a little scary. She finally understood why Bai Jingting had to avoid herself before, because she also wanted to avoid Bai Jingting now.


    Xu Xu sat on the sofa, looking at the two words "Xiaobai" on the screen of his cell phone, and asked, "don''t you answer?"


    "No In short, "go back in the evening."


    Xu Xu laughed: "you haven''t been chased?"


    "I can''t adapt to the way Xiaobai treats me."


    In short, Xu Xu fully understood it, but she was more curious about what triggered Bai Jingting''s sudden attack. However, in short, she didn''t want to say it, and Xu Xu didn''t ask.


    After the end of Fengqi, there are still not many scripts to look for in short, but there are tremendous changes compared with before, but there are basically no good scripts. In short, I don''t want to waste my hard-earned feather, so I pushed them all, leaving only two endorsements.


    But in short, she will not consider the endorsement, because they are all small micro business brands, and the price is very high, but in short, she has passed the stage of lack of money, and she also has an agreement with Gu Qichi. Although she did not tell her what her expectations are, according to the positioning of Shen Zhiyu and Qingwu, she must despise the micro business brand.


    In the past, when there was no drama to shoot, she went everywhere to look for plays. Now there is a script coming to her door, but she thinks that the production is not good, so people are insatiable. In short, she used to feel that she was quite at ease with the situation, but now it seems that she is not without desire.


    She wanted to go to Chen Dan and ask about the illegitimate son, but later she thought about it. There was no evidence. Instead, she would make Chen Dan feel that there was no silver here. Maybe she would make an article about it.


    But not looking for it doesn''t mean that things will pass. In short, it''s good but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t keep grudges. She will remember such things for a long time, until she gets it back completely.


    It''s not that I have no job at all. In short, I have received several interviews. They are all online interview programs, which are very short. The broadcast time is only a few minutes, but the recording time takes a whole afternoon.


    This day, in short, ended the last interview. Xu Xu looked at her tired to the limit and laughed


    "Enjoy the last tiredness. You may not have a job for a long time. Don''t cry at that time."


    As soon as Xu Xu''s words were finished, in short, the phone rang. She looked down, laughed, and then said to Xu Xu:


    "I don''t think so!"

 Chapter 174

    The phone call was made by Li Jin. He came to the point without any delay


    "I''ll introduce you to a play. Do you want to see yourself or not?"


    Although Li Jin is a new director, he has more contacts than in short. His studio heard that a film and television company has invested in a modern urban drama of suspense and criminal investigation. Li Jin volunteered to be the director of the play, but he was not liked by others. Finally, he gave the project to a famous director in the circle.


    The director happens to be Li Jin''s teacher. The teacher thinks that Li Jin has been very idle recently, so it''s better to be his deputy. It''s not that he didn''t do it before, but Li Jin agreed without thinking about it. After all, he can learn a lot of knowledge that can''t be learned in school.


    After becoming deputy, Li Jin knew that the final female owner of the play had not yet been decided. After reading the script, he thought it was very suitable in short. The valiant policewoman was very consistent with the temperament of the short story, so he recommended her to the teacher.


    After reading the materials, the teacher said, "you can have a try." Li Jin called her.


    In short, Wen Yan knew that this was an opportunity she could not ask for, but she did not expect that Li Jin would help her so much. She promised that she would prepare well, and at the same time, she asked her doubts


    "Why introduce it to me?"


    Li Jin snorted


    "I don''t want to. After all, you are a disaster ridden body. I''m afraid of repeating the same mistakes and delaying my progress. But after all, you''re in my play. I''m also responsible. On the other hand, I really think you''re suitable, but I''ll see if you can succeed. Finally, I''ll send you the script fragments later. You''re ready. I''ll tell you the audition date."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Xu immediately put it in his arms:


    "Squeak, you are so good."


    In short, he said with a smile, "what''s so powerful? As Li Jin said, it''s not sure whether it will be successful or not. "


    "He is a deputy director. He must have a part of the right to speak. He will certainly give you extra points. And to say the least, even if he fails this time, he will think of you next time." Xu Xu was very happy: "let the director take the initiative to contact us to introduce the play, we are really not small transparent entertainment."


    In short, I don''t think little transparency really can''t use this thing to draw a conclusion, but it''s understandable that this is another good opportunity for her, and she should hold it well.


    Li Jin''s play came soon. Although it was only an excerpt of an episode, in short, she took it very seriously. She not only looked for the original novel, but also took notes of the characters and wrote thousands of words. Xu Xu looked at this. In short, she believed that one day she would stand on the stage and shine.


    The audition day soon came. In short, he and Xu Xu arrived at the casting scene early in the morning. When they arrived, they found that there were not a few people who auditioned for the role. Standing in the lounge, they looked at all the famous roles. In short, such a new man with just a little fame was mixed with them, which seemed a little out of place.


    But in short, she was not afraid. She never felt inferior to anyone. Even if she was not elected this time, she took it seriously and did not regret it at all.


    Xu Xu is not calm in short. When she enters the lounge and sees these people, she is already nervous. In short, she comforts her with a smile


    "No, I am invincible!"

 Chapter 175

    In short, she was really invincible. After the audition that day, she could feel that director Sun Fu sun was very satisfied with herself, asked her a few questions, and even gave her a new play to perform on the spot. After the performance, the director was still very satisfied.


    When he left, the director got up to see her off in person. In short, he felt that the play was already eight or nine years old.


    Three days later, Li Jin called himself and said, "it''s settled. You can come and sign the contract tomorrow."


    After hanging up on the phone, in short, I still can''t believe it. She does feel that she can be selected, but in the final analysis, she still feels that it''s not true. After all, it''s a play directed by sun. Although it''s not a top-level production, judging from the actors who went to the audition, it''s also a sweet cake everyone wants.


    Such a good thing suddenly landed on his head, in short, some incredible, like a dream.


    Xu Xu can''t believe it, but Li Jin''s phone calls are not fake. So he grabs her excitedly. In short, he starts to go crazy. In short, the mood of being disturbed by her is a little scattered. He looks at her with a smile


    "Actually, I''m curious about one thing."


    Xu Xu looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Such a good play, such a big investment, why do investors have no fixed actors?"


    Xu Xu thinks this is nothing at all


    "What''s the doubt? Although this circle is such a thing, it can''t be generalized. I think all the drama groups are like this. Maybe the investors just want to make money this time? Maybe director Sun doesn''t like those? "


    In short, he laughs and doesn''t say anything. What Xu Xu said can''t be generalized. Although it''s true, the fact is that this circle is really speaking with capital. Directors are just employees working for the crew. Maybe they just want to make money, but there are too many things involved behind a play, which is not so simple.


    Seeing that she was still thinking about this, Xu Xu interrupted her concerns


    "Don''t think about those things that are not available. Tomorrow we''ll go and sign the contract, and nothing will happen. Then we''ll make good preparations and wait for the entertainment industry to boom!"


    The next day, Xu Xu accompanied him to sun Dao''s company, but she met Qingwu, who shouldn''t have been here. She was holding a man''s arm. The man was about thirty years old and had no appearance. Looking at his car and money, she could not say, but she was full of the second generation''s prodigality.


    The key is that this man, in short, knows that Jiang YuBie, the only son of the Jiang family in Jiangcheng, is also a famous romantic, and has something to do with Qin Lang.


    This is the new backstage that Qingwu found for himself when he knew that Lin Shen''s road was blocked? The taste is changing too fast.


    In short, she didn''t want to say hello to them. First, she was not familiar with them, and there was no need to be hypocritical. Second, she felt that it was not a good thing for her to meet Qingwu at this time.


    Xu Xu also feels something. In short, she seems to be in a hurry to get the contract done before Qingwu, but in short, she doesn''t think it''s necessary. If Qingwu really comes because of her contract today, then even if she signs it, there are some ways to get rid of herself.


    Otherwise, when Jiang and BIE are standing beside her, are you eating dry food?


    But what''s the result? In short, they don''t want to meet Qingwu. They go to the company with Xu Xu, but they don''t want someone who can''t understand other people''s faces.


    "In short." When Qingwu''s voice sounded in his ears, he sighed a little.

 Chapter 176

    In short, when looking back, Qingwu had come over and looked at her with a smile: "come to sign a contract?"


    From the expression of Qingwu, we can see that most of her contracts can''t be signed. She smiles: "I''m here to sign, but Qingjie won''t let me go so smoothly, will she?"


    "I like smart people." Qingwu smiles and doesn''t say anything to him. When he wants to pull Jiang and don''t leave, Jiang and other people''s eyes fall on him: "have I seen you before?"


    In short, smile and shake your head


    "How can I know Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang and farewell


    You don''t know me. How do you know my name is Jiang?


    But in short, he was too lazy to pay attention to Jiang and others or Qingwu''s reaction. He went into the company hall with Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu''s face was very ugly. After entering the elevator, she immediately asked in a voice, in short:


    "What does Qingwu just mean? Is she really going to cut off the play


    In short, her mood is not as good as Xu Xu''s. This play is very important to her, but for Qingwu, it may not even be a icing on the cake. However, if Qingwu really wants to grab this play, it seems that she can do nothing but watch it.


    Are Jiang and BIE investors?


    If so, in short, there is no chance of winning.


    In short, I thought that if I saw the director earlier, I might be able to say a few words, but the fact is that even heaven did not care for her. When we arrived at sun''s office floor, sun was in a meeting. In short, he and Xu Xu Xu were led to the reception area by the secretary. Just before we sat down, we had no time to say a word, so Qingwu and Jiang YuBie came in.


    In short, it was not a lie just now. She really didn''t know Jiang YuBie. She just met this man from a distance at a banquet and knew his name. Later, she heard some funny stories about him, that''s all.


    At this time, Jiang and BIE come in, and their eyes stay on Jianzhi''s face. Regardless of Qingwu''s dissatisfaction, they step forward and directly sit on the sofa beside Jianzhi and say:


    "Are you Jane Songyuan''s daughter?"


    It seems that she has asked Qingwu on the way up. In short, she doesn''t care. Even though her father is now in prison, she never thinks it''s a shameful thing, so she admits it openly


    "Yes."


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows and don''t talk any more. In short, just as the phone rings, they get up and go out to answer the phone.


    The phone call was from Li Jin. In short, I knew that this call would not be good news, but evasion was not her style, so I picked it up


    "Director Li."


    "To the company?"


    "Here we are." In short, "director Sun is still in a meeting. I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    Li Jin was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone. In short, he could feel his dilemma and wanted to persuade him. But his heart was blocked and he really didn''t know what to say, so they were silent for a long time.


    "There may be a change in the play."


    In short, it''s not surprising, just asking: "is this play invested by the Jiang family?"


    Li Jin, in a word, asked, "have you decided Qingwu?"


    "You know?" Li Jin was surprised.


    "Well." In short, he answered and said, "is it Qingwu? I just met her at the company''s downstairs. She and Jiang stood with each other. "


    After chatting with Li Jin about two unimportant sentences, in short, he hung up the phone, but he didn''t know what his mood was like. Someone behind him suddenly made a sound that startled her.

 Chapter 177

    "This play has decided Qingwu. What does it have to do with her standing with me?"


    In short, looking back, I saw Jiang and his farewell.


    He looks like a dissolute man, smoking on the wall not far away. If it''s not that he is in a bad mood now, and the reason for the bad mood is related to this man, maybe she will think that the man in front of him is very handsome.


    But the fact is that she''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to see Jiang and goodbye at all.


    "Is there anything I need to say?" In short, looking at Jiang and farewell: "Mr. Jiang is not there to accompany Xinhuan. What do you want to do when you come out with me? Do you think your girlfriend is not good enough for me? Do you want to make it worse? "


    Jiang Yu, don''t smile


    "My woman, if she doesn''t like anyone, I can make her disappear from the entertainment circle forever with just one word."


    This kind of thing is not new anywhere. In short, there is no special emotion. He gently tugs at the corner of his mouth and wants to leave, but he doesn''t want to be stopped by him when crossing the river or other times


    "In short."


    In short, she didn''t even have that grace, so she stopped.


    "Do you want to disappear from entertainment?" Jiang and don''t smile.


    In short, look at him from the side:


    "Why do you want me to disappear? Just because I upset your woman? "


    "Why not?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." In short, "you are a capitalist, you has the final say."


    Jiang and don''t look at her with great interest: "I thought you would beg me."


    In short, chuckle:


    "Think too much, whatever you do, I don''t really want to stay in this messy entertainment circle."


    Then he left, leaving Jiang and don''t smile at her back.


    In short, when she returns to the reception area, she can feel Qingwu''s eyes looking at herself all the time. She wants to choke her twice, but later she thinks it''s OK. It''s unnecessary. Xu Xu takes jianyanzhi''s hand and is worried. Jianyanzhi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Worry is the most useless thing, either make things safe, let others have no chance, or obediently admit defeat, put in front of her on these two roads, but in short, at present there is no ability to achieve the first, so she can only be forced to take the second.


    Jiang and don''t come back and sit next to Qingwu, saying two whispers from time to time. In short, he didn''t want to listen, so he picked up his mobile phone and started his micro blog.


    When sun Dao''s secretary came to call her, in short, he put away his cell phone and got up. Qingwu looked up at her


    "You are still young. If you don''t get the chance this time, don''t lose heart. You can come again next time. The chance is for those who are prepared. I believe you."


    In short, she is a tough person, but she was spoiled by Jian Songyuan and Lin Shen before, so she was softened. At this time, looking at Qingwu''s green tea appearance, she couldn''t help it


    "On the first day when I returned to the entertainment industry, someone told me that it''s reasonable not to think about being and being in the entertainment industry. So far as I remember, how can sister Qing, who has always been in the entertainment industry, not learn this truth?"


    Qingwu''s face suddenly became not very good-looking. In short, she could feel that she wanted to attack, but because of Jiang Yu''s absence, she suppressed her emotion


    "I''m kind to comfort you. If you don''t listen, why do you still talk like that? Don''t teach you how to treat your predecessors when you don''t want to be and be

 Chapter 178

    In short, he smiles and looks at Qingwu


    "Without teaching, I think I will meet some elders who are not worthy of virtue in the future. That''s why I hide my secrets."


    After all, people who have been struggling in the entertainment industry for many years, Qingwu has no special reaction when he hears about it. He just looks at it


    "I don''t care if you say that to make you feel better."


    "If I were you, I would feel that it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve got all the roles. It''s hard for others to say a few words, isn''t it?"


    "I got it by strength. If you don''t like it, you can tell the director or investors." Qingwu is very calm looking at, in short.


    In short, because this sentence is meaningful to look at the river sitting next to you.


    By strength? What strength? In bed? In a word, these questions can''t be asked and there''s nothing to worry about. After all, her relationship with Qingwu is so bad that it can''t be worse. But in a word, she suddenly doesn''t want to talk about it. She thinks it''s boring to talk about it.


    After all, there can be no change in the outcome. It''s better to save energy.


    Sun Dao is an old man in the circle, so even if he doesn''t use it temporarily, in short, there is no guilt in his words. Maybe he has been in the circle for too long, and he has seen too many things like this, or in short, a new person is not worth him to bow his head and apologize.


    In short, I don''t care about that. I just ask sun Dao:


    "I know you have your difficulties, but I don''t have to be a girl. Is there any other role in this play suitable for me? I can do anything. "


    Xu Xu listens and subconsciously looks at him. In a word, the pain in his eyes is beyond expression. It seems that this is the first time for her to see such a low voice.


    In short, she didn''t see Xu Xu looking at her eyes, and she didn''t know what she thought. She just didn''t want to give up.


    Sun Dao was not surprised, but he was a little embarrassed


    "At the beginning of the play, other roles were set. The female owner was set at the end. The rest of the people signed the contract."


    Having said that, in short, it is clear that this play is not destined for her after all.


    Xu Xu had been angry for a long time. When he heard the director say so, he didn''t care about anything else. He took the hand of the director and left. In short, he could only say goodbye to the director in a hurry.


    In short, after he left the office, sun Dao also went directly to the reception hall where Jiang YuBie and Qingwu were. Although he didn''t show any obvious flattery, his expression was quite different from that of him.


    The Secretary brings the contract, and sun gives it to Qingwu with a smile


    "It''s hard to think that this play can have blessing after seeing."


    Qingwu has been numb to such praise for a long time. Wen Yan just smiles and signs the contract, and then submits it to sun Dao: "after a period of time, please take care of it."


    "You''re welcome."


    In fact, it''s just a contract. She didn''t need Qingwu to come here in person. Even if she came here, she could stagger the time with her in short. But her original intention is to see Jianzhi''s expression face to face. Now that everything is settled, she doesn''t have to stay any longer. She turns to Jiang YuBie


    "Jiang Shao, let''s go?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at Qingwu, but ignored her. As she lit a cigarette calmly, she asked:


    "Is the second girl in the play decided?"

 Chapter 179

    Xu Xu stands on the side of the road and looks like a balloon full of gas. In short, looking at Xu Xu, he can''t laugh or cry


    "What are you doing? I''m not as angry as you are


    "I''m just angry." Xu Xu said, "I''m just angry. Who are they? With a little money and power, you can bully people like this? Why do you beg them in a low voice? Do they deserve it? "


    In short, sigh:


    "Children, this is the world. Your first day in the entertainment industry? Can we not see this? "


    Xu Xu was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak.


    It''s not the first day she''s been in the entertainment industry. She didn''t feel that this rule can make her so angry before, but in short, she seems to be more and more unable to calm down after that. She''d like to have a thorough reshuffle in the entertainment industry and break these rules.


    "I just can''t see you bow to others." Xu Xu said in a stuffy voice.


    In short, I raised my hand and rubbed her head:


    "When I stand at the top of this circle one day, I will not bow to anyone."


    "Will you?" Xu Xu asked.


    In short, "I will."


    In fact, they are two words that everyone can speak. In short, they are filled with righteous indignation. She is confident that her intonation has not even changed. But these two words, which are so understated, make Xu Xu''s eyes light up again. She just believes that she can do it one day.


    "I believe you."


    "You don''t look like you believe me now."


    Xu Xu embarrassed smile, in short, it is rare to see her this appearance, patted her shoulder: "don''t be depressed, sister take you to eat delicious."


    Xu Xu instantly raised his head: "expensive?"


    In short, I can''t laugh or cry: "expensive, expensive to die, eat or not?"


    "Then how can we not eat it?" Xu Xu said, standing on the side of the road to stop the car: "walk up."


    After such a long time together, it can be seen that Xu Xu has almost no other hobbies, but likes eating very much, because she can''t get fat by eating, which makes her go further and further on this road.


    But it''s not bad. Eating delicious food is really a happy thing.


    In short, it''s been a long time since I came to this restaurant. In the past, every time I came, the waiter recognized her. Now, after a few years, the waiter still politely led them in, but there was no longer the familiar "Miss Jane".


    Two people don''t need to go to the private room, but in short, it''s a little well-known now, so they still choose the corner position, next to the lush green plants, privacy is also very good.


    In short, she gave Xu Xu a meal. She got up and went to the bathroom, but she didn''t want to meet Gu Qichi here.


    Gu Qichi was also stunned for a moment when he saw it: "come to dinner?"


    "Well." In short, light should be a, just to wash their hands.


    Her attitude can be said to be a little cold, which made Gu Qichi a little surprised. The original gesture of saying hello to leave was forced to stop, standing at the door of the bathroom and looking at it in short.


    In short, she knows that she shouldn''t, but Qingwu is Gu Qichi''s person. To say that this role has nothing to do with Gu Qichi, in short, I believe that she may not know that she was scheduled before, but I don''t believe that she didn''t know about Qingwu''s going to rob the play.


    Looking up, he saw that Gu Qichi was still standing behind her. In short, he was not surprised, but he was not eager. He went to the dryer to dry his hands. Gu Qichi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing


    "Did I offend you?"

 Chapter 180

    In short, No.


    "It''s not like you don''t have it." Gu Qichi said: "I like people who are magnanimous, and you have always been before. It seems that this matter has something to do with me? To tell you what, I''m curious about what makes me angry. "


    In short, she turned her head and looked at Gu Qichi


    "Do you know sun Dao''s anti drug team?"


    Gu Qichi nodded: "it''s a big project. Of course I know. How? Are you in the play? "


    "I could have done it. Today I went to sign a contract with sun Dao, but I didn''t sign it later." In short, "I''ve been amputated."


    Gu Qichi instantly understood: "my people? "Qingwu?"


    In short, it doesn''t speak, but it''s the same as acquiescence.


    Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds


    "Whether you want to believe it or not, I don''t know about it. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I haven''t managed Qingwu''s affairs for a long time. On the surface, she is under my name, but in fact she has her own decision in all her work. She wants to set up her own studio, and now she also has her own team, It''s not a day or two. "


    In short, I didn''t expect that. I was stunned.


    "But then again." Gu Qichi looked at it and said: "even if I know about it, I will still let her do it. Do you know why?"


    "This has always been the case in this circle." In short.


    "I thought you had known this kind of circle for a long time. Today, I still want to remind you that you''d better not even think about kindness, friendship and sharing weal and woe in this circle. There''s no relationship where interests can''t be separated." Gu Qichi said: "this is originally a platform based on your own abilities. You can''t let go. If others can, you can only give up your position and follow the rules. There may be a way out in this circle, but it won''t go far."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi unexpectedly:


    "You mean, you agree with the hidden rules as well?"


    "If I don''t agree, it doesn''t exist?" Gu Qichi laughed: "no matter how much you look down on these people who rely on the hidden rules, the fact is that they are really standing higher than you, aren''t they? This is just a means. If others feel that they get more than they give, they are entitled to say, "is it wrong to do so?"


    In short, just about to say something, Gu Qichi cut her off


    "I will respect everyone''s choice. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. If you want to take this as your shortcut, I won''t stop you. You can measure it by yourself."


    In short, I was relieved and said nothing more.


    Gu Qichi looked at her for a few seconds and said:


    "You''ll get angry with me. Do you think I''m part of it? But there''s nothing wrong with that. Qingwu is my man after all. What? Do you want me to make it up to you? I can introduce another play to you. "


    "No In short, I don''t want to refuse.


    Gu Qichi picked an eyebrow, some accident: "I thought you would accept."


    "I should take it." In short: "but if my acceptance is included in your final assessment score, I will lose more than gain, and I want to see how much I can do."


    "Good." Gu Qichi laughs: "I''ll wait and see."


    When Gu Qichi returned to the private room, Shen Yi looked up at her: "I thought you fell in."


    Qin Lang was dissatisfied and said, "how can I speak to my goddess? You can''t have so many good things in your mouth. "


    Shen Yi couldn''t see Qin Lang''s dogleg appearance, so he closed his mouth directly. Qin Lang poured Gu Qichi a glass of juice gallantly: "at noon, we won''t drink. It''s good for our skin to drink some juice."


    Gu Qichi didn''t give him a look in his eyes. When he looked at Lin Shen, he said:


    "I just met in the bathroom, in short."

 Chapter 181

    In a word, the other two people''s eyes also shifted to Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi was looking at his mobile phone and noticed the change. He reluctantly put his mobile phone on the desktop


    "What do I do?"


    "Probably because you are the only person in this room who has a close relationship with him?" Qin Lang said.


    Lin Shen glanced at him


    "I didn''t deny it before, but I don''t have it now, and I won''t have it in the future."


    Shen Yi glanced at his mouth, drew back his eyes and continued to eat. Gu Qichi saw the subtle change of Shen Yi and laughed: "what''s your expression? How can we be so unconvinced by Mr. Lin''s words? "


    "I was convinced once two years ago, but reality slapped me in the face more than once." Shen Yi said while eating vegetables: "one infidelity a hundred times, this word may not be appropriate, but I think it can express my mood towards Mr. Lin very well."


    Qin Lang laughs like a bully because of Shen Yi''s words. Lin Shenshi doesn''t give any explanation for it. It''s good for others to believe it or not. Anyway, he won''t be involved in it.


    He can''t let shallowly have any possibility of exposure, and can''t let shallowly and shallowly have any involvement.


    Qin Lang laughs enough and looks at Gu Qichi


    "How do you know Jane in short?"


    "She''s from my company. Now I''m taking her. Why can''t I know her?" Gu Qichi took a sip of the juice and said, "maybe I''ll recommend her to your play in the future. Take care of her."


    Qin Lang''s expression was like swallowing a hundred flies


    "What did you say? In short, your people? "


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t I know? When did it happen? "


    Gu Qichi glanced at him


    "It''s probably when you linger in some gentle village, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to let you know. If you refuse, we''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Lang shut his mouth, second counsels.


    Shen Yi is too lazy to turn his eyes. He really can''t understand what Qin Lang means. He says he doesn''t like Gu Qichi, but he has nothing to say about Gu Qichi for so many years. Even many times, Shen Yi thinks that Qin Lang is more worried and pampered than Gu Qichi''s father.


    But if you like it, it''s not the same thing.


    Who likes one person but doesn''t refuse others? Shen Yi, his harem, felt that no emperor in the past dynasties could match him. After all, no emperor had the convenience of Qin Lang''s work, and he was almost immersed in women all day.


    It''s a rare time for the four to get together. The meal was delayed for nearly two hours. Qin Lang and Shen Yi both drank wine. Gu Qichi finally drank it despite Qin Lang''s obstruction, but Lin Shenshi didn''t.


    A very reasonable reason: "shallow don''t like the taste of alcohol."


    That''s one reason to stop the other three.


    Later, sister-in-law Zhang called and said that when shallowly looked for him, Lin Shen even didn''t think about it and left the table. They were all friends from childhood to adulthood, and they didn''t pay attention to courtesy. What''s more, they loved shallowly one by one, so they waved and let go.


    Lin Shenshi left the hotel in the hospitality of the hotel manager. When he stood at the door, he saw the figure standing on the side of the road. He and his assistant were whispering and laughing from time to time.


    It suddenly occurred to Lin Shen that he had not seen such a smile for a long time.

 Chapter 182

    In short, Xu Xu and I are standing on the roadside chatting about something that we have nothing to do. In short, today we just learned that Xu Xu''s purpose in this circle is for Shen Zhiyu, but I didn''t expect that after so long in this circle, I didn''t even touch Shen Zhiyu''s hair.


    I haven''t even seen it.


    In short, they were wronged for her and touched her hair by the way: "believe me, I will take you to realize your wish."


    Xu Xu looked at her eagerly: "then you have to hurry up. Don''t wait until I''m old. Shen Zhiyu is going to miss her."


    "Are you going to be his girlfriend?"


    "Superficial." Xu Xu glared at her: "I want to be Mrs. Shen. I don''t want to be a fan of idol wife. I''m not a good woman."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Before she thought of something to fight back, Xu Xu slowly drove a car not far away. In short, she would not notice it, but the license plate number that flashed by made her unable to ignore it.


    The car gradually approached and finally passed in front of her. The window was lowered. Lin Shen sat in the back seat and closed his eyes. He didn''t notice her on the side of the road. Maybe it was because of this that he was able to look at him until he disappeared from his vision line.


    Xu Xu naturally also saw it. Looking at the obviously depressed mood, he asked: "Zhizhi, I haven''t asked, but I can''t help it now."


    In short, he said with a smile, "ask."


    "What are your feelings for Lin Shen Shi? Do you still love me? "


    In short, he shakes his head without thinking


    "No love."


    Xu Xu didn''t believe it. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t expect that in short, she didn''t finish. She said, "I don''t love Lin Shen at all. I''m even afraid of him. I don''t think I have any extra feelings and I can fall in love with anyone else."


    In short, looking at Xu Xu, he smiles:


    "All my feelings and love have been given to him before."


    Xu Xu Leng for a moment, can''t say what is the feeling in his heart. After a long silence, he said: "he must have been very good to you."


    In short, smile: "yes, but it''s all before. I have to look ahead."


    In short, Lin Shen opened his eyes when the car slowly drove away. He was so sensitive that he couldn''t feel others looking at him. He just didn''t react.


    Or, in other words, it was he who had instructed him to pass the road in short.


    Luo Qing, who was driving in front of him, took a look at Lin Shen through the rear-view mirror. Originally, he didn''t quite understand why Lin Shen Shi had to go around this road. But when he met Lin Shen Shi on the side of the road just now, in short, he suddenly understood. He just didn''t understand what Lin Shen Shi wanted from this deliberate brush.


    Originally, he never looked through it, and now he doesn''t have to worry about it. Outsiders can never empathize with his feelings. When Luo Qing staggers his vision, Lin Shen suddenly says:


    "How is she doing?"


    Luo Qing was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected that what Lin Shenshi asked was in short, but not long ago, Lin Shenshi had formally told him that he didn''t need to continue to pay attention to the trend of in short.


    Now suddenly asked him, Luo Qing really can''t answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Shenshi seemed to be aware of something and spoke faintly:


    "Forget it."


    Lin Shenshi said forget it, but Luo Qing can''t really forget it. From this moment on, he must grasp all the trends in short, so as to deal with Lin Shenshi''s sudden arrival at any time.

 Chapter 183

    In short, I received a phone call from Li Jin the next day, saying that the No. 2 woman in the anti drug group broke her contract and couldn''t come, asking if she would like to take it.


    In short, I really didn''t expect such a reversal. After all, the conversation she had with sun Dao yesterday was directly decided. Moreover, it''s not logical. Apart from being nothing to Qingwu, which of the other actors doesn''t want to play in sun Dao''s play?


    Why didn''t you even break the contract to accept the play?


    But no matter what it was for, it was an opportunity for her to take it, and there was no reason why she didn''t take it. Therefore, these thoughts were just a turn in her mind and immediately expressed her attitude


    "I''ll take it."


    Li Jin also breathed a sigh of relief obviously: "that''s good. Although it''s not the expected position, the female two plays are not as many as the female one, but it can highlight the character more, which is also very helpful for you in the future."


    "I know." In short, "thank you, director Li."


    "Don''t thank me." Li Jin said: "mainly I''m a new person. I can better understand that it''s not easy for me to be a new person. I won''t say much about anything else. Come on, I believe you will go further."


    In short, I originally wanted to sign a contract immediately to avoid long dreams. But then I thought that the original female No. 2 had signed a contract and changed again. It seemed that nothing was particularly guaranteed. Signing a contract would provide more protection, but there was also a saying of breaking the contract.


    So even though he was eager, in short, he chose to go to the company the next day to sign a contract.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Jiang again.


    Jiang Yu and BIE seem to be waiting here on purpose. They are sitting on the main seat of sun Dao''s desk, but Sun Dao, the master, is sitting opposite him. He looks like a guest. After Jiang Yu doesn''t get up, sun Dao gives up his seat to him.


    In short, I was stunned


    "I''ll just sit here."


    In short, when walking to the sofa, sun Daodao specially leads her to the position of the office area. In short, he looks up at the calm river and don''t, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    The way this guy looks at himself, shouldn''t he look at himself?


    It''s scary.


    Sun Dao took out the contract and handed it to him in short: "this is the contract. As long as you sign it, it will take effect immediately."


    In short, it was intended to be signed immediately. After all, Li Jin sent the contract sample yesterday. She has seen it. There is no problem, but at this moment, Jiang Yu is present. In short, she thinks that the contract may not be a trap.


    "I''ll see." In short.


    Sun daoleng for a moment, looked at Jiang and other directions, Jiang and other did not say anything, light nodded, sun daothen opened his mouth: "OK, you see, careful is no harm."


    In short, I started to look at the contract. I even transferred the version Li Jin passed to me yesterday from my mobile phone and checked it one by one. In short, I didn''t want to be so careful, but I didn''t make a big mistake. She suffered too much and had to learn a long lesson.


    Sun Dao doesn''t know when to go out. Jiang and BIE have been looking at her from a desk, with a faint smile in the corner of their mouth.


    "Do you think I''ll leave something on the contract if I want to cheat you? That''s not my style. " Jiang and don''t say: "I always like to come blatantly. For example, I just like you and want you."

 Chapter 184

    In short, the action didn''t even stop. She continued to check the contract, but she also heard Jiang Yu''s words and asked him without raising her head


    "Yes? What do you like about me? Let''s hear it. I can correct it earlier. "


    Jiang Yu and BIE chuckled


    "Is that how you treat me?"


    "What else?" In short, "what should we do? Flatter you, flatter you? You don''t need these attitudes, do you? Why come to my side to find a sense of being? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "so you are using this way to attract my attention?"


    In short, she ignored him and continued to proofread. About ten minutes later, she proofread late and didn''t find any problems. Then she took the pen and prepared to sign the contract. But before signing, there was a short pause. She looked up at Jiang YuBie


    "I signed it?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "I stopped you?"


    "No In short: "but if Mr. Jiang wants to think well, I can''t give you what you want. It may be a bit of a loss for you to let the original female number two leave and put me in."


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows: "so you know."


    "I''m not a three-year-old, am I? Maybe I didn''t know the reason before I came here, but seeing you here, if I don''t understand, I may have a brain for nothing. "


    Don''t laugh


    "If I sign you, I won''t be able to hold you with a contract. I''ll let you see it in other ways."


    He said that. In short, he had no worries. He signed his name at the end of the contract. Jiang Yu teased her


    "So happy? Are you not afraid of a trap in there? "


    In short, the contract hasn''t been handed back yet


    "So I tore it?"


    "Willing?"


    In short, he laughed and handed the contract to Jiang YuBie: "I can''t bear it. I need this opportunity."


    Jiang and don''t look at the contract. After confirming that there was no problem, he put it aside. He leaned slightly on his desk, narrowed the distance between him and in short, and said:


    "With me, I can give you countless opportunities and let you stand at the top of the circle in the shortest time, OK?"


    In short, it''s no use trying to talk with Jiang and don''t, but Jiang and don''t have the tendency to end the topic. No matter whether she is willing or not, passively or actively, she has just eaten a piece of sugar from Jiang and don''t give herself. She can''t turn her face so hard, so she can only talk with him.


    "I still like to come step by step, so that I will have more sense of achievement, and I will have more confidence when I stand on the stage to receive awards in the future, but even then, I will not forget the opportunity that Mr. Jiang gave me."


    Jiang Yu didn''t laugh. He leaned back in his chair. He didn''t believe what he said in short. In short, he didn''t care whether he believed it or not. He laughed


    "If Mr. Jiang is OK, I will go back first?"


    "Who said I was ok?" Jiang and others have a bad tone: "sit."


    In short, he didn''t do anything against him. Let''s just sit quietly, turn on the mobile phone and swipe the microblog. Jiang YuBie quietly looks at her and suddenly says:


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    In short, the head does not lift: "which?"


    "Are you attracting my attention in this way?" Jiang and don''t ask.


    "Did I make it?" In short, I still haven''t seen Jiang and his parting.


    Although Jiang Yu doesn''t want to admit that he will be attracted by such a low rank, it''s also undeniable that this is the first time that a woman has done this to him in 30 years.


    Not even a damn thing!

 Chapter 185

    Jiang and don''t talk all the time. After a long time, he finally left his mobile phone and looked at him. Then he laughed


    "It seems to be a success."


    "So you admit it''s your way?" Jiang and don''t squint at her.


    In short, the magnanimity of recognition:


    "Yes, for the sake of the play, I''d like to bet to see if you have no resistance to women who don''t care much about you, just like the overbearing CEO in the dog blood romance novels. Now it seems that I''ve really succeeded, hasn''t it? I got it. "


    In short, it refers to a contract that has just been signed by Xiajiang and others, even with a brief temperature.


    This contract reminds Jiang YuBie that he has taken the bait.


    In short, of course, she didn''t do anything intentionally to attract Jiang and other people''s attention. She was born with such a character, and she didn''t want to change it for anyone. The people she likes naturally, and the people she hates don''t care.


    But she can''t deny that admitting this to Jiang and others is really her means.


    Men, especially Jiang Yu, who was born with a golden spoon, have never seen any women? What woman can''t have it? It''s not that he can''t tolerate the women around him playing tricks on him. Even though he knows very little sincerity in his heart, it''s all for his stinky money and his resources.


    After all, he does not lack, let him happy, he is still willing to give women some benefits, but also a generous reputation.


    But even so, he won''t tolerate women who put it all in the open.


    To tell you clearly, I''m just for your money, for your resources. Once I say it, I''ll take the bait. What is it? True love or silly? I''m afraid no one in this circle will think it''s true love.


    In short, I want to achieve this effect. To be frank with you, I just use you, and I succeeded.


    She hoped that Jiang and don''t be proud, arrogant and less tolerant, and then cross herself off the list of people he is interested in, so that she can finish the play safely.


    Jiang and other people''s faces are really not very good. Staring at Jianzhi''s eyes, two small flames can come out. In short, when she feels that her goal has almost been achieved, she doesn''t want to see Jiang and other people''s faces suddenly change.


    From dark clouds to bright sunshine.


    In short, look at him and don''t talk.


    "How''s it going?" Jiang Yu didn''t ask: "just now, I wish I slapped you in the face. Did you think I really believed you? And I''m very angry to be successfully used by such a low method? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "Do you feel relieved that his self-esteem should not let him continue to waste time on me? I should be able to finish the play easily, right? Do you have any? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Is this man sick? Would you like to call 120 to take him to the hospital? But are mental patients also 120? In short, there is some uncertainty.


    Jiang Yu BIE smiles and gets up from her seat. She walks around the big desk to the back of her. In short, she realizes that when she wants to get up, Jiang Yu BIE holds her shoulder down. She is forced to sit back on guard.


    "Take it easy." Jiang and don''t pat her on the shoulder: "I don''t have this habit of eating my own prey in other people''s territory."

 Chapter 186

    At the end of the day, Jiang and don''t continue to be embarrassed. In short, he put her back after saying a few words. In short, he walked out of the office and saw sun Dao who didn''t know when to leave the office.


    He is enthusiastic about his attitude, but in short, he is enthusiastic about Jiang YuBie.


    But in short, she doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is that she gets the chance.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The project meeting is in full swing. Lin Shenshi rarely attends the meeting. Several project teams are faced with great enemies, and no one dares to relax. Luo Qing is doing the minutes of the meeting. After his mobile phone vibrates, he temporarily gives the work to the little assistant next to him, and then picks up the mobile phone.


    Here''s a short message: Miss Jane signed up for the anti drug section, female No.2


    After reading it, Luo Qing collected his mobile phone and took a look at Lin Shen. Lin Shen sat on the throne with his eyes closed, but everyone knew that he wasn''t asleep. He was very smart and could hear all the trivial questions, so he asked questions.


    But when Luo Qing''s eyes fell on him, Lin Shen opened his eyes and looked at him briefly. Luo Qing didn''t give him any suggestive eyes, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Although Gu Qichi is in charge of Lin''s Baina, and the whole Lin Group has no other entertainment related business except Baina, Luo Qing, as Lin Shenshi''s special assistant, knows a little about everything, so naturally he knows that "anti drug group" is invested by Jiang.


    After going back last night, Luo Qing learned about the latest trend in short, and naturally knew the news of the temporary replacement. Now the original female two has been replaced, and there is only one day for her to take over the baton. During this period, Luo Qing hardly wants to know what happened.


    But Luo Qing knows that it''s one thing, but whether to tell Lin Shenshi is another. After all, he didn''t take back his orders and wanted to listen to the news again.


    After the meeting, they took the elevator to the top floor. Luo Qing didn''t speak and quietly looked at Lin Shenshi''s next journey.


    After walking out of the elevator and passing through a small section of spacious corridor, he arrives at the spacious and bright office area. Luo Qing turns right and goes to the director''s office to sort out the information. Lin Shenshi goes straight to the chairman''s office not far ahead.


    Normally, Luo Qing didn''t have to say hello to Lin Shen. They used to do this, but this time Lin Shen stopped Luo Qing.


    "Luo Qing."


    Luo Qing stopped and looked back at him: "Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen looked at him, silent for a few seconds, but then waved to let him leave, after all, did not choose to open this mouth.


    Luo Qing looks at Lin Shen''s back and sighs helplessly. It seems that he will take the information to Lin Shen''s office.


    Back at the Dong Office, Luo Qing put down the meeting materials and asked the little assistant facing the computer:


    "Do you have any documents to sign?"


    Little assistant looked at Luo Qing: "no, I haven''t signed a batch before the meeting?"


    Luo Qing nodded: "I know, call the project department to ask if there are other needs for approval."


    The little assistant was confused, but he didn''t dare to question it. He picked up the phone, but fortunately, there was one. He didn''t need Luo Qing to say anything, so he asked them to send it.


    Luo Qingwei breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 187

    When Luo Qing knocked on the door and went in, Lin Shenshi was sitting cross legged on the carpet in front of the French window, fighting LEGO. This is his recent interest, not only in the office, but also at home.


    The difference is that the group in the office is star wars, while the group at home is the castle in "ice and snow".


    Lin Shen didn''t move or even lift his eyelids to continue to work. When Luo Qing stood at the edge of the carpet and looked at Lin Shen:


    "There is a document that you need to sign."


    "Keep it." Lin Shen said.


    Luo Qing turned to his desk and put it down. Instead of leaving, he went back to where he had stood before and said:


    "There is one thing I think I should tell you."


    "Say what you think you should."


    Luo Qing was silent for a few seconds


    "Jiang and BIE recently put in a play, holding Qingwu as the number one woman in the upper class, but before that, the person chosen by the film side was... It was Miss Jane."


    Lin Shen finally looked up at Luo Qing with a puzzled expression: "do you think I should know about this?"


    "Miss Jane''s replacement of No. 1 was originally out of luck with the play, but today came the news that the Party of the play had dismissed the No. 2, and Miss Jane''s replacement had already signed a contract, which Jiang and others had instructed."


    Luo Qing''s words, but Lin Shenshi has all understood, in a word, is a theme: Jiang and don''t likely take a fancy to in short.


    But what does this have to do with Lin Shenshi?


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he lowered his head to fight LEGO again


    "It''s normal that Jiang and other people can be women."


    Luo Qing didn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence, he was ready to leave, but Lin Shenshi spoke at this time:


    "You should pay more attention to the sanatorium. The doctor called and said that she might wake up in the near future."


    Luo Qing smell speech a Leng, want to wake up? Can people who have been sleeping for five years really wake up? But is this a good thing for Lin Shenshi, or is it a re exposure?


    This may only be clear to Lin Shen himself.


    When Lin Shenshi was alone in the huge office, he stopped his Lego fight and rubbed one of the models with his fingertips. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jiang and others are involved in this matter, and I don''t know if it can be regarded as a great irony. Jiang and others know what Jian Yanzhi once did, and now it seems that they really don''t care at all. After all, the one lying in the sanatorium, Jiang and others and even the whole Jiang family have never looked at it directly.


    It doesn''t matter. Lin Shen can only look forward.


    After the official announcement of all the main creators of the anti drug group, it caused a great sensation on the Internet. The hot search occupied two days of the front page, and many expected voices were mixed with another part of the voice, that is, in short, the story of intercepting Hu Chengyu to become a second girl.


    Cheng Yu posted a microblog on his microblog:


    What should be yours is yours. If it shouldn''t be yours, don''t worry about it. Even if you eat it now, please remember that it was your sister who gave it to you


    The picture below is a picture of the back of a former hot anti drug policeman on the Internet.


    Cheng Yu''s microblog, together with the official announcement of the anti drug group, and the previous grapevine that Cheng Yu will play the No.2 woman in the play, have now changed to short. For a moment, Cheng Yu''s fans began to abuse her under the short microblog, accusing her of being shameless by the hidden rules. If she had time to compete, it would be better to hone her acting skills.


    Xu Xu is a bomb. It depends on how others treat him. In short, when we see the following things on Weibo, it is expected that he will explode


    "Are these people sick? As far as Cheng Yu''s acting skills are concerned, the group performers are more diligent than her. How can they have the face to say these words? "

 Chapter 188

    Cheng Yu was born in a talent show. She is the most popular member of the 18 member women''s League. Although she is not a professional, she has always had good resources, at least many times better than in short, but her acting skills have always been criticized.


    But the entertainment industry has long been a place that can only stay by strength. In this era, as long as there is traffic, Cheng Yu is such a typical figure.


    I don''t have much strength, but there is a lot of traffic. I''ve made a lot of TV dramas, and I don''t see where my acting skills can be improved. Now I want to move to the drama circle relying on the anti drug group, but I don''t want to be cut off.


    In short, she is used to Xu Xu''s state, so she just smiles. She has no special mood. As early as when she signed the contract, she thought that there would be such a day.


    No one will be willing to spit out what is put into his mouth unless it is not delicious. However, the anti drug section is obviously a candy cake, and no one will be willing to be captured.


    Two days ago, in short, when Qingwu took the number one girl, she was more unwilling than Cheng Yu.


    Yao le and Chen Nan both sent wechat to ask her not to care. In short, they replied that they really didn''t care.


    If you dare to answer, you should be ready to be scolded. In short, you have already done it.


    In the early stage of the preparation, in short, in addition to sometimes cooperating with the crew to set make-up and take photos, almost all the time is spent getting familiar with the script.


    In short, this time''s No. 2 is a villain, a drug lord of the generation. However, in the eyes of the public, she is just a pure college student. In a strict sense, she can be divided into two parts.


    In short, I have never been in touch with this type of character in my whole life, so it''s hard to handle it. Even after watching a lot of film and television materials, I still feel that there is a wall.


    She began to want to see the drug lords in prison.


    In short, after talking to the director about this idea, the director looked at it in surprise. In short, he didn''t expect that she would work so hard, so he said to arrange it for her.


    Because it''s a drama, it gives a lot of convenience, but it''s still difficult to get in touch with real drug lords in prison. Sun Dao didn''t do it. He wanted to talk to Jiang Yu in a nutshell, but before he called, he changed his mind and told Jiang Yu nothing about it.


    Jiang and don''t say anything else: "I''ll do it."


    In short, when Jiang and others called the next day, they had a strange number, but somehow they had the same hobby as Lin Shenshi. It''s just different from Lin Shenshi''s 8888. Jiang and others are 1111


    At the moment when he picked up the phone, he even doubted whether it was another number handled by Lin Shenshi.


    But Lin Shenshi is a man who does what he says. If he doesn''t get in touch with her, he really has nothing to do with her any more. In short, he has never seen Lin Shenshi since he passed him in the door of the hotel and in the car last time.


    It''s Jiang and BIE calling. In short, it''s quite unexpected. After all, they haven''t had any contact since they signed the contract


    "I''m downstairs. Come down."


    In short, instead of asking the silly question "how do you know where my home is?" he sighed and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Not to see the drug lord? I''ll take you


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Since she couldn''t refuse the offer, she appeared in front of Jiang YuBie five minutes later. Jiang YuBie raised her hand, took off her sunglasses and looked her up and down


    "This is your new method again?"

 Chapter 189

    In short, she doesn''t play tricks. She just wears casual clothes and doesn''t bother to make up. With the Yingyan who appears beside Jiang and others, her plain face may not be very attractive.


    But Jiang and BIE are not the people they care about. In short, they don''t think it''s necessary to spend time to please him.


    "No In short, "I''m just not used to having people wait for me."


    In fact, Jiang and BIE don''t think it''s bad to be in this state in short, and they don''t think she''s ugly. In short, her face is there. Even if she puts on an ugly make-up, it''s probably beautiful and chic. Jiang and BIE don''t think it''s a surprise, it''s just that no woman has ever been so relaxed in front of him.


    Those women who had intimate contact with him in bed were all wearing make-up. As for how they had taken off their make-up, Jiang and others were not interested.


    Even his mother keeps a kind of grace all the year round. When he thinks about it carefully, he hasn''t seen any woman plain for a long time.


    In short, seeing that he was still in a daze, he asked:


    "Are you going or not?"


    Jiang and don''t look at her dissatisfied: "can you keep a minimum respect for me?"


    In short, it is like following the flow of kindness: "Mr. Jiang, can I start now?"


    Jiang and farewell


    This woman! Sooner or later he will tame her into an obedient cat.


    On the road, will Jiang and others turn around to have a look? In short, let him see it in a big way, without half pinching. Jiang and others don''t find anything special. He just thinks that this woman''s skin is really good.


    His eyes are very good, and so close, he did not see a pore on his face in short, the original shelled boiled egg like skin is really there.


    People can not help but want to start to pinch.


    Jiang YuBie is an activist. He just does what he wants to do. This is his car, not Sun Fu''s office. So he reaches out his hand, but he hasn''t touched it yet. In short, it''s always quiet. In short, it suddenly moves. He asks:


    "Do you have a tissue? I didn''t wash my face. There seems to be eye excrement in my eyes. "


    Jiang and farewell


    In short, without waiting for his reply, he opened the armrest box between the two seats, took out a paper towel, wiped his eyes, and then took out two more to blow his nose. The loud Jiang and don''t ignore it. He just felt that the way he woke up today might not be right.


    In short, Jiang and other men will see through.


    For fun, everyone is willing to find a beautiful or pure beauty. In short, if you come up like this, you will destroy the filter and directly return to the life prototype. They will probably be destroyed.


    Although I didn''t say that I can always be beautiful, I don''t intend to marry you. Can''t I keep a beautiful and delicate make-up to make people happy? Why are you so grounded?


    In short, whether or not we succeed in persuading Jiang YuBie to give up, Jiang YuBie''s outstretched hand does retract. In short, when peace returns here, Jiang YuBie says:


    "You mean it?"


    In short, with a smile: "see it?"


    "Didn''t you ever think that the more like this, the more interested I might be in you?"


    In short, looking back at Jiang YuBie and asking, "are you abusing yourself?"


    Jiang and farewell


    "Put so many people to please you, don''t come to my side to find uncomfortable, Jiang Shao." In short: "this kind of domineering president''s game, we still don''t play it?"

 Chapter 190

    Jiang YuBie may have been really stimulated. During the drive to the prison, he really didn''t say anything. In short, he was able to have a slightly quiet environment. His mind was still thinking about the script of the anti drug unit.


    I don''t know whether it was Qingwu''s intention or not. When she was preparing for the work, she didn''t run into Qingwu once. Although she was happy to do so, she wanted to see Qingwu sooner or later and couldn''t hide all the time. In short, she wanted to know daoqingwu''s attitude towards the present.


    And the river beside him and don''t still have a relationship with her?


    It''s annoying to have so many messy things.


    In short, she gained a lot from her visit to the prison. Although she met a drug lord who had been arrested, she couldn''t empathize with how many films she saw.


    In short, she didn''t talk to the drug lord. She was only allowed to stand outside the interrogation room and look at everything inside through a one-way glass. If she wanted to ask anything, she would directly contact the police officer in the room with Bluetooth headset and ask for help.


    After more than an hour''s observation, in short, she also took notes full of information. She was very grateful to the prison guards for their help. She also said that she had ordered some afternoon tea. She knew that they were busy with their work and that they had discipline, but it didn''t make any difference to eat sweets. The main thing was to thank them for their help.


    Jiang and don''t look at each other. In short, she feels that this woman has more than two faces.


    In the face of Qingwu''s momentum, she does not shrink back, in the face of her own gag, she pretends to be a fool, and now in the face of her earnest and sincere work, all of which should be true in short.


    But is that all she''s got? What other face did you not see?


    It''s really an interesting woman. Jiang and don''t think his life will not be too boring for a long time in the future.


    When leaving the prison, Jian Yanzhi didn''t get on the bus immediately. After walking a long way, Jiang and others found that Jian Yanzhi didn''t catch up. When they turned to look at her and asked, Jian Yanzhi took the lead in saying:


    "You go first."


    Jiang and don''t understand in a moment.


    He almost forgot that he was Jane Songyuan''s daughter in short. It''s hard for him to maintain this optimistic attitude after such a big thing happened at home. At least in the past few times when he got along with Jane, he didn''t take the initiative to think about it.


    Now I look at the prison behind her


    "To see your father?"


    "Well." In short: "come all come, I always want to have a look, save the next specially come."


    It''s easy to say. It seems that I just stopped by to see a friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t say no, it was her father after all, so he nodded: "OK, you go."


    In short, it''s hard to show him a little truth: "thank you for bringing me here today."


    Jiang and don''t look at her and don''t speak. In short, they don''t want to wait for a response. After that, they turn around and walk away. Jiang and don''t look back until her figure disappears into the high wall and light a cigarette calmly.


    There was a lot of trouble in the Jian family in those years. It''s impossible for Jiang and others to be in the same shopping mall without knowing about it. What''s more, the person who reported it was Lin Shenshi.


    He knows why Lin Shenshi did it and who he did it for. In short, does he know?


    What is her attitude towards Lin Shenshi?

 Chapter 191

    In short, I didn''t expect to see Jiang and BIE when I came out. In an hour, he just waited for himself here for an hour?


    This man is really sick.


    Jiang and others have already thrown 7 or 8 cigarette ends at their feet. In short, when they approached, they looked down: "Why are they still here?"


    "Wait for you." Jiang Yu said casually: "I was going to leave, but I think I''ve helped you so much today. If you don''t invite me to a meal, I''ll be too bad?"


    "Is Jiang Shao short of this meal?"


    "It''s missing." Jiang and others did not blink: "you think I''m a sweet cake. Everyone wants to invite me to dinner?"


    In short, she didn''t even bother to laugh, but she didn''t mind inviting Jiang Yu to have dinner, so she opened the door and got on the car. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything else. She bent down to pick up the cigarette ends on the ground and threw them into the garbage can next to her.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Shao to be so kind-hearted." In short: "but since you end up throwing rubbish in the garbage can, why don''t you throw it in the first place and have to pick it up again?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her. She hummed coldly: "I do."


    "Oh." In short, he said with a smile, "just be happy."


    Jiang and farewell


    There is such a kind of person in the world who doesn''t buy the right one but chooses the expensive one, because he thinks that there is a reason why it''s expensive. Jiang YuBie is undoubtedly such a person. For the first time, he was almost forced to invite him to dinner, but went straight to the leading hotel in Jiangcheng.


    In short, standing at the door and looking at the hotel that is going to cost thousands of dollars, he took a silent look at Jiang and others: "you have the heart of public morality, but you don''t seem to have any gentlemanly demeanor."


    Jiang Yu did not sneer at her: "you are an actor. No matter how little money you don''t get, you can still get it out? What''s more, "narcotics" has already paid you half of the film fee? Millions have arrived, right? It''s just a meal of several thousand yuan. Is that all for your boss? "


    In short, I picked my eyebrows and went in.


    Of course, there are advantages of being expensive. I''ve felt this before I went in. After I went in, I didn''t have to choose all kinds of services. However, there are disadvantages of being expensive. For example, it''s easy to meet people I don''t want to touch.


    It''s not surprising that Lin Shen, a person of this position, appeared here. It''s very common, but in short, if he met him twice in a row when eating out, would it be a bit too frequent?


    In short, I haven''t figured out whether to avoid meeting or pretend I haven''t seen the same brush past. Jiang and BIE beside me have already spoken:


    "Oh, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here, alone?"


    In short, Wen Yan has a bad premonition. It turns out that her premonition is also very sensitive, because her vision has not yet fallen on Jiang and others. Jiang and others have invited Lin Shenshi:


    "How about together?"


    When Lin Shen looked at Jiang and his parting, he looked at him and said, "good."


    In short, I was stunned.


    This is not what Lin Shen would do. How could he come to the hotel alone? Even if it''s just one person, it''s unreasonable to agree to Jiang and other people''s invitation. These two people are very difficult to deal with each other when they see each other. Are they going to eat this meal together?


    Whether they can eat it or not, in short, I don''t know, but in short, I''m sure they''ll probably have indigestion.


    Jiang and BIE seem to be aware of the emotion in short and reach for her shoulder


    "Do you mind, my dear?"

 Chapter 192

    In short, wave his arm.


    Kiss you big head!


    In short, she wanted to kill him. Although she was not afraid of Lin Shen, she also felt that it was nothing to meet him. After all, the person who owed each other from the beginning was not herself, but she was not afraid of it and thought it was nothing, which did not mean she was willing to eat at the same table.


    It doesn''t mean that she is willing to let Lin Shenshi feel that she has a new love.


    It has nothing to do with feelings. The more it is, the more it will do no good to get along with shallow people in the future.


    But Jiang and others have said the invitation. Lin Shenshi, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, has already agreed. Now she says whether it''s a little late to mind? And no one seems to give them a chance to speak.


    In a word, when we feel that the dinner will be on pins and needles tonight, Jiang and BIE suddenly smile and look at Lin Shen: "I''m kidding, Mr. Lin should not be so amorous to destroy our date?"


    Lin Shen snorted a little. He seemed to have expected that Jiang Yu and BIE would say so.


    £¿£¿£¿


    So, they both guessed what kind of reaction each other would have, so they agreed so happily. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t want to sit together and eat this meal.


    In short, she felt fooled, and she had the evidence.


    When Luo Qing came out from the private room to meet Lin Shen, he didn''t expect such a scene. He didn''t know what to do, but he was just stunned. After a few seconds, he stepped over


    "Mr. Lin, you can go in."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered faintly and looked at Jiang and said, "have a nice meal."


    "Thank you." Jiang and don''t talk.


    These two people show their manners to the maximum, but in short, they feel that they are more and more fake.


    In short, he Jiang and BIE just sat down in the private room, and the waiter''s menu hasn''t been delivered to Jiang Yu, so he can''t wait to open his mouth


    "Did you know Lin Shenshi?"


    When he said this, he didn''t look at it. In short, he asked casually, but he also said something. In short, he took a look at the river and said, "Jiangcheng is a place where few people don''t know Lin Shenshi, right?"


    Jiang YuBie looked up from the menu and, in short, laughed. But this smile was different from the usual carelessness, with an evil spirit that made him uncomfortable


    "You know what I mean."


    "What does Jiang Shao mean? How can I know?" In short, it''s not surprising.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t stare at her for a while. With a smile, he orders a few dishes casually, and then asks the waiter to open a bottle of red wine. In short, it''s slightly painful. When you open a wine in this place, it''s all the sound of money brushing.


    After the waiter left, Jiang and BIE leaned back in the chair. It seemed that they remembered this and said without sincerity:


    "What to do? I seem to have forgotten to ask you what you want to eat. "


    In short: "it doesn''t matter. I can skip it."


    "I think so, too." Jiang and don''t say: "how can a female star have dinner? She doesn''t want to be in shape?"


    In short, I don''t want to go on arguing with him here. I get up and leave my seat


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her. She didn''t want to beat her up


    "Go ahead, if you meet an acquaintance, you can just avoid me and whisper."


    In short, Jiang and others stopped to look back at him because of Jiang and others'' words. However, Jiang and others have lowered their heads to talk about their mobile phones. It seems that they don''t need to check what effect that sentence will have.

 Chapter 193

    In short, I think Jiang and others may be diviners.


    If Jiang''s group is not well managed and goes bankrupt in the future, he can wear a black coat and set up a stall or something. After all, crow mouth is not as effective as him.


    In short, this is the first thought when I wash my hands carelessly in the bathroom and look up in the mirror to see Lin Shen.


    He seems to have just planned to come in, but he stopped because he saw Jianzhi. He also seems to be waiting here. But in short, he doesn''t think that Lin Shenshi is the latter. The last slap has broken all the connections between them.


    They have nothing to say.


    But in short, she is still uncontrollable and nervous, but her pride does not allow her to show it. In the eyes of outsiders, she is still calm, absorbed slowly, dried her hands, and then turned to the bathroom door.


    When they passed each other, Lin Shen said:


    "What''s it like to turn yourself into the person you once despised the most?"


    In short, he stopped and looked at him: "what does Mr. Lin mean?"


    Lin Shen did not look at her


    "Aren''t you the one who disdains the most about selling sex? Now become such a person, there must be a lot of experience, right? But you also find a good gold owner. Jiang and others may have no advantages, but they have a lot of money. Have you got what you want? "


    There is no woman who can remain indifferent after hearing others humiliate her like this. There may be such a saint, but in short, it is obviously not this type of person.


    Lin Shenshi did say a lot of humiliating words to her before, but at that time, the two people were in a trading relationship. She paid her dignity and got what she wanted, so Lin Shenshi could insult her in personality. But now that the two people are no longer related, what position does Lin Shenshi take to be responsible for herself?


    In short, he chuckled


    "When did Mr. Lin have the trouble of not speaking? Really don''t need to be corrected? It doesn''t bode well for people who are fighting in the mall. "


    Lin Shen finally turned to look at her. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was a sign of danger.


    "What kind of person I used to be? How did Mr. Lin know? Aren''t we strangers? Does Mr. Lin know me? " In short, when he looked at Lin Shen with a smile, "even if we know each other well, do we know each other that well? Are you so familiar with my life and my choices? Even if I really sell my body, why not? Isn''t Mr. Lin sleeping enough? "


    "Who do you think you are?" Lin Shen''s voice was at least eight degrees cold.


    In short, a slight shrug:


    "Yes, I''m just an ordinary person, and there''s nothing extraordinary about it. Mr. Lin should have been tired of playing for two and a half years. In that case, what is Mr. Lin doing now?"


    "You can be mean." Lin Shen said: "you can sell yourself to anyone or several people. I don''t care, but don''t be in front of me, because as long as you look like this, I can''t help thinking about shallowness. It''s not worth it for her."


    In short, clench your fists and sneer:


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t be so contradictory as you. Before, you said not to let me have anything to do with shallowly. The slap you slapped on my face still hurts. How many days have passed? But you actively implicate me and shallow together? Are men as fickle as you? "

 Chapter 194

    In short, when she returned to the private room, there was no special emotion on her face. She was an actress, and she was very good at doing this. So even Jiang Yu could not see anything. She just looked at her and laughed


    "Have you really met an old acquaintance for such a long time?"


    In short, "I don''t have any acquaintances who can spend freely in this place."


    "You used to be Jane''s daughter. You didn''t have many friends?"


    "No In short, there is no hesitation in replying.


    She really doesn''t have many friends. Although her character shouldn''t be like this, it may be because of different schools and bad luck, so she didn''t make any friends in the whole university. Instead, she made some sincere friends in the entertainment industry.


    It''s a bit of a trick.


    The food has already come up. Jiang and don''t pour a glass for her. In short, she shouldn''t drink this glass of wine when she has been out for such a long time. However, the tit for tat with Lin Shen almost makes her lose her sense. So when Jiang and don''t touch a glass with her, she just hesitates a little and drinks it.


    Jiang Yu, don''t look at her with a smile


    "Don''t you mind if I drop something?"


    "Did you go down?" In short, ask him.


    "It''s coming down." Jiang and don''t say: "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really down."


    In short, looking at his sincere eyes, he laughed: "I believe in Jiang Shao."


    Jiang YuBie chuckled because of his belief


    "Believe me? Then you may have to learn a lesson to know that it''s not a good decision. "


    In short, she was a little sorry at this time, but she had already drunk it. She couldn''t go to the bathroom and spit it out now. However, she really believed that Jiang and BIE didn''t really lay anything down, at least this time.


    If Jiang and don''t really want to use this method to do something to themselves, they won''t tell themselves now, isn''t it better to wait for their medicine to attack? If you speak frankly, you shouldn''t do something obscene.


    Of course, it is also possible that she overestimated Jiang and others.


    So in short, when I took out my mobile phone, I said to Jiang and don''t say:


    "Jiang Shao reminded me that I should send a message for someone to pick me up."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her, but didn''t stop her. She just asked her after she had sent a message and put down her mobile phone


    "I thought when you saw Lin Shen, you would like to tear him up. At least you should be gnashing your teeth. How can I see you are so calm when you face him? You don''t like him, do you? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to explore the meaning of the enmity between your two families. I just think if you really like him, I''d better take advantage of this time to know more about my rivals. After all, only by knowing yourself and the other can I win a hundred battles."


    "There''s no need. I''m very single-minded. Whoever I like is who I like. I won''t be moved by other reasons. So..." in short, I look at Jiang Yu BIE with a smile: "if I like you one day, I won''t like anyone again."


    Jiang and BIE squint slightly


    "In short, can I take it that what you said just now was seducing me?"


    "No, I don''t. don''t frame me up."


    Jiang Yu stopped laughing and didn''t continue to struggle. He didn''t eat much, but drank a lot of red wine. When there was only half a cup left, Jiang Yu didn''t look at it and said in short:


    "It''s well known that Lin Shenshi reported Jane''s family. Your attitude towards him is illogical. It''s not a normal person''s attitude, because you know the truth behind it? I don''t think it''s wrong for him to do so. I can forgive him. "


    The truth behind it?


    In short, she raised her eyes in an instant, and the mask on her face could not be worn any more. She stared at Jiang Yu and said, "do you know?"

 Chapter 195

    Of course, Jiang and others know that there is another person in the Jiang family. So even if we don''t know the whole picture, we always know the outline, but in short, we obviously don''t know the appearance.


    Since some things have been forgotten for so many years, maybe they shouldn''t have thought about it any more, and Jiang and others didn''t think it had anything to do with them, and they didn''t want to go to the muddy water and shook their heads


    "You believe me if I know? I''m teasing you. "


    In short, she could not tell what she was feeling at this time. She almost thought that she would know the answer that bothered her for nearly three years in the next second, but she was told at the last moment that it was just a joke.


    She could not even tell whether she was more disappointed or more relieved.


    Originally thought she would not have any worries, just want to know the answer, but really to this moment just now, for those memories of the past completely destroyed, she is not determined enough.


    Even if there was not much left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The time to enter the group is getting closer and closer. In short, she spent more and more time studying the script. The prison trip was still very helpful to her. After she came back, she read the script again with her notes, and almost realized the emotion of seven or eight characters.


    On Weibo, Cheng Yu''s fans punch in and scold her every day. In short, they are all scolded out of interest. They just want to see what new words this person has today.


    However, after observing Weibo for so many days, she also found a loyal fan of her own. Her ID is "in short, a little supporter". The reason why she noticed this person was that there was a figure of this person who spoke up to him in every comment that scolded him.


    In short, every time I see it, I feel very funny. I feel that this person has at least 100% of his ability to fight against others. Every time I can fight with my own strength, I have nothing to say to my home, and then I run away.


    At the beginning, she thought it was Xu Xu, but Xu Xu said it wasn''t herself. She didn''t have to lie to herself about this, so it wasn''t Xu Xu.


    In short, I began to see him as an ordinary fan.


    A few days later, the official microblog of the drug enforcement group released the fixed makeup photos. Among the valiant and handsome police uniforms, only one person''s photo was different.


    The photo is divided into two parts. On the left is a half face wearing a white dress and a horsetail with smiling eyes. On the right is a half face wearing a simple black T-shirt. The long curly hair is slightly blown up by the wind. The sharp eyes are looking at the camera, and the corners of the mouth are a smile of scorn.


    This black and white opposition is completely different from the two styles, but in short, they are interpreted incisively and vividly.


    In short, she received the notice early, so the first time after the official microblog was released, she forwarded the microblog, and then her microblog exploded.


    ¡ª¡ªShit, this woman killed me!


    ¡ª¡ªThis eyes love love, want to kneel at the foot of my sister.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore that, I was worried about whether the drama in short could be competent for the role of drug lord. After the makeup photos came out, I didn''t worry any more and waited for the anti drug team.


    ¡ª¡ªThis look alone will throw someone 10086 blocks. In other words, in short, it''s better to improve her acting skills at this time. If this play is accepted by her, it will be ruined.


    ¡ª¡ªComment on the difference between the war ah, do not give squeak recruit black, have not been scolded enough before?


    In short, I stepped back from the comments section and found that I was on the hot search again: [in short, female drug lord]


    She went in for a hot search. Most of the comments were good, but some people didn''t agree with it. In short, she was very open to it. After all, there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people''s hearts.


    She can''t make everyone like herself.


    Just work hard.

 Chapter 196

    Half a month before entering the group, the group began to accept physical training.


    After all, it''s a police bandit drama. The police should have the appearance of police, and the bandits also need the skill of bandits. The criminal police team specially invited the captain of the criminal police team to train them for a short time. In short, the drug lord can only be a martial arts guide.


    Because it''s a unified training, we can see other members of the whole crew on this day. It''s just that the training is not a formal shooting, and everyone just brings assistants. However, this time, unlike "the wind rises", none of the actors in the past can''t be named.


    Judging from the cast, it''s really a big production.


    But in short, I don''t know anyone, except Qingwu.


    Qingwu came and brought two assistants. This time, she didn''t pretend to see her. In short, she didn''t bother to say hello to her politely. It''s not that she can''t compromise, but that she will be together for the next three or four months. She can''t be humble for such a long time.


    So instead of being discovered later, it''s better to directly disagree now.


    In short, many people were dissatisfied with this unknown little actor playing No. 2. Now even Qingwu''s attitude is clear, so others will naturally start to stand in line.


    When two people are willing to maintain superficial Kung Fu, maybe some people are willing to whitewash peace and pretend that they don''t understand. However, as soon as Qingwu appears on the stage, he shows his attitude towards the team in short. Even if some people are not willing to fight, they must have a posture at this time.


    This is quite understandable. After all, compared with line 9, which has just climbed out of line 18, everyone is willing to rely on Qingwu, the big tree behind the vision.


    In short, this small role can be ignored.


    This is the world.


    Xu Xu follows her side and can''t stand the flattery of those people. But she doesn''t want to be cheated by her, so she can only suppress and dare not show it. In short, she thinks her expression is so funny that she can''t help scratching her chin


    "Look, we are wronged vividly, and when I become popular, you will be proud of others."


    "Hurry up." Xu Xu said, "if you slow down, I''ll be furious."


    When almost all the people came, the overall planning of the crew gathered everyone together. The practice room was very clean, and everyone sat on the ground and formed a circle. In short, the circle had been formed in the past, and no one gave her a place. In short, she didn''t mind. She just sat cross legged outside.


    When I saw it, I just didn''t see it and clapped my hands


    "Come on, although we all know each other, let''s introduce ourselves and run in quickly."


    Big production, the people who can be on this play are very active, so the introduction is also very energetic, as if it is a very proud thing, we all give face, after the introduction will applaud to welcome.


    No matter how sincere or fake it is, no one can deny that it looks good on face.


    Qingwu was placed in the final position. It seems that everyone ignored the other one. In short, after Qingwu finished, everyone applauded warmly. After that, the co-ordination began to ask the captain of the criminal police team to make a brief self introduction.


    After the greetings, they all got up to train. Suddenly someone seemed to find out. In short, they said:


    "Oh, Zhao Tong, did we forget about ourselves? Isn''t it good that the girl number two in the group is so neglected? "

 Chapter 197

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered. In short, they sighed helplessly, got up, and said with a smile:


    "In short, as the No.2 Chumo, please take care of her."


    In short, there is no difference between this speech and everyone''s speech before. The difference is the reaction after the speech, no one clapped, no one spoke, and the scene was so embarrassing that people wanted to leave.


    In short, the client didn''t feel embarrassed. After introducing herself according to the rules, she went directly to the training area like no one else. A few seconds later, everyone scattered and began to train.


    It''s just that it''s not that simple.


    First of all, the martial arts instructor who is responsible for the training of the short story has not been seen. In short, she sat in the corner and waited for an hour, while the rest of the trainers began to rest, but she has not started yet.


    Xu Xu didn''t want to disturb him at the beginning, so he kept waiting outside the training room, calculating the time. When he came in, he saw Jian Yanzhi sitting there, completely out of breath.


    "Are you so good? Others have become dogs, but you have nothing? " Xu Xu touched the brain door in short: "even perspiration did not come out, you or individual not?"


    In short, he waved Xu Xu''s hand with a smile


    "I didn''t see the teacher at all."


    Xu Xu smell speech is about to blow up, but was short of eye quick hand of cover mouth: "don''t worry, I will solve."


    In short, she went to the coordinator, and Zhao almost turned a blind eye to her. In short, she pretended not to hear her twice. Xu Xu''s angry eyes were about to burst out. In short, she said it for the third time with a good temper


    "Zhao, my training should be necessary, right? I don''t care whether it''s an hour more or an hour less, even if I''m a few days less. But if the action is not up to standard and the shooting progress is delayed, do you think I should tell the director whether the overall planning and coordination is not in place, or the martial arts are deliberately lazy? "


    This sentence makes Zhao Jiong finally look back at it. In short:


    "Wu Zhi is late for something. You can wait."


    "I can wait." In short, "but when?"


    "How do I know that?"


    "How much is Wu Zhi''s phone number? I''ll call him to confirm. "


    Zhao didn''t speak any more. He glared at him. In short, he left high spirited. Xu Xu saw that there was no one around him, and then he exploded


    "It''s a bully."


    In short, with a wry smile, I have a hunch that I won''t have a good time in the next few months.


    Lunch is a box lunch. Xu Xu goes to pick it up. In short, he sits in the corner and waits. Seeing Xu Xu come back empty handed from a distance, he can understand what''s going on. Before Xu Xu arrives, he picks up his mobile phone and orders the takeout. Before Xu Xu comes, he doesn''t complain, so he connects his mobile phone to her


    "We eat good."


    No matter how good the food is, Xu Xu still can''t swallow his breath. When he wants to say something, someone comes up and looks down at the two people sitting on the floor


    "Why don''t you eat? Do you think the box lunch in the group is bad? I don''t have much fame, but I have a lot of airs. "


    In short, with a sigh, how can we meet these unsightly things everywhere?

 Chapter 198

    The person standing in front of me is the one who just wanted to make a brief introduction. In short, I know him well. I cooperated with him when he was in the wind, playing his own servant girl. His real name is Song Shu.


    Song Shu, who was also born in making online dramas, had a brokerage company, so after online dramas, he took advantage of the popularity of two popular variety shows and signed the endorsement, so he has been very popular recently.


    But in short, I don''t understand that they got along well when the wind came up. Now, although she has the bonus of Qingwu, she just turns a blind eye to herself like other actors. Why should she be so aggressive to be herself?


    If there''s nothing wrong with this person''s brain, there''s only one reason.


    In short, looking at her with a faint smile in her eyes, she said:


    "Are you Chen Dan''s man?"


    Song Shu was obviously stunned for a moment, and then recovered as usual: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does." In short: "if you are Chen Dan''s person, then you did the thing that nails were hidden in my clothes and the terror box in the" wind up "crew before. It made me feel sad, but I couldn''t find anyone. Unexpectedly, it was sent to me on my own initiative?"


    Song Shu chuckled


    "Say I did it. Do you have any evidence?"


    "What do you want evidence for?" In short, he said with a smile: "I''m not ready to call the police. Even if you call the police, you will come out in a few days. It''s not refreshing enough for me. What''s more, I prefer to do everything by myself rather than let others do it for me."


    In short, he was too careless when he said these words, but his eyes were sharp. That''s why Song Shu felt guilty and looked at her


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Xu Xu chuckled and said: "treat people with their own way. If you don''t do it, what are you afraid of?"


    In short, he stood up and looked at the song book, which was shorter than himself


    "I don''t know if you don''t like me or Chen Dan''s advice when you do this, but whatever it is, you should make it clear that I''m not a soft persimmon. You can do whatever you want. I''m a good voice and I''ll talk to you. You can''t be so good-natured. When I get mad, sometimes I''m afraid of myself."


    In short, after all, he grew up in the upper class. The atmosphere around him is not comparable to that of Song Shu, who was a new member of the entertainment industry. So for a moment, there was nothing left to be crushed by him. In short, he was not willing to fight with others. It was too boring, so he pulled Xu Xu Xu to leave the training room to wait for takeout.


    When he left, Song Shu seemed to react. Looking at his back, he said:


    "What do you look like? Don''t you think your gold owner has not wanted you for a long time? "


    In short, he stopped and looked back at Song Shu with a puzzled look on his face


    "What does it have to do with my God? Don''t feel that you are relying on the gold Lord. Everyone has to rely on the gold Lord. If Qi Yuebai really treats you, maybe you are the second girl. But what''s the truth¡¶ You are my servant girl in "wind rises" and you are my subordinate in "anti drug group". Maybe this is life, don''t you think? "


    After that, without waiting for Song Shu''s reaction, he walked away.


    When they were standing at the entrance of the training ground, Xu Xu gritted his teeth: "we won''t shoot this play, OK?"


    "No way." In short, the firm: "this is the end they want, I won''t let them do it!"

 Chapter 199

    I don''t know if it''s true that there is a good reincarnation of heaven. Not long after the training started that afternoon, Song Shu was sent to the hospital with a muscle strain due to improper exercise. In short, he watched all the time before his finger came.


    When Song Shu was carried by someone, she glared at her fiercely. In short, she thought it was funny and made her hurt.


    In short, she didn''t have the idea of schadenfreude, but she felt that it was better to be kind-hearted and that her own troubles had not been solved.


    Wu Zhi arrived late at three in the afternoon. In short, he didn''t talk nonsense with him. He started training directly, but he didn''t want to be difficult at the beginning, such as daggers, nunchakus and so on. He didn''t even give a buffer time. In short, he came to the real world directly.


    Wu Zhi is like an irresponsible scum man. He just stands by and tells him how to do it. He doesn''t even have a demonstration. He doesn''t do it right. His tone starts to be impatient. He does it right, and it''s just a light "OK.".


    In short, it''s not that she has no temper. It''s just that she wasted a lot of time today. She doesn''t want to fight with Wu Zhi any more. She can only understand the meaning of the professional terms in Wu Zhi''s mouth as much as possible.


    Fortunately, in short, she didn''t have any basic skills. In middle school, because she was worried that something might happen to her, she sent her to learn Taekwondo for a year. Now, many years later, although what she learned has been returned to the teachers at that time, it is easier to pick it up than others.


    It''s just that taekwondo training is different from that in short. Although she has good endurance, it''s so difficult at the beginning. After she gets home in the evening, she is almost paralyzed on the sofa and has no strength.


    But the next day when Xu Xu came to pick her up, he was a hero again.


    Wuzhi didn''t wait until the afternoon as it did yesterday. Before the start, in short, he said two words with Wuzhi and added the other party''s wechat to transfer 50000 yuan. Then Wuzhi was obviously more serious than yesterday.


    Xu Xu was angry for a long time after he knew about it. In a word, he advised her with a smile: "can you not just let me comfort you."


    "I''m not as big as you are."


    In short, smile: "in fact, I did not."


    "Then you pay him back? It''s 50000 yuan in a turn. Why don''t you transfer all the pay for your play? "


    "If I don''t give him money, he won''t guide me well. Of course, I can quarrel with him, but what do you think can be achieved by quarreling? He will not stimulate anything on the level of moral responsibility, except that he will intensify his efforts, otherwise he will not be so targeted at me on the first day. "


    "I''m here to film, not to quarrel with others. It''s better to solve problems with money than to continue to waste time." In short, he smiles: "I think it''s worth it."


    In short, it''s hard for Xu Xu to say anything else. She doesn''t have a clear view of it, so she listens to everything. But she can''t let out her voice. But if the 50000 yuan can really get the half month''s success, Xu Xu doesn''t approve of it.


    But she was still too naive. A week later, she started the duel training and replaced it with another Wuzhi. This Wuzhi is a woman, which is not easy to provoke. The important thing is that the Wuzhi has been guiding Qingwu a few days ago and has a good relationship.


    Xu Xu thinks that in short, it''s a dog in the sun to take over this play.

 Chapter 200

    Three consecutive days of combat training, so that in short, the body is bruised everywhere.


    You can''t accuse Wu Zhi of being perfunctory, because she''s never late to leave early, and she doesn''t just give verbal guidance like the previous Wu Zhi. This time, she does everything herself, but every action is real. When Xu Xu can''t see it, she even changes her face into an innocent one and says "sorry.".


    In short, it''s like a dumb person eating Coptis. She can''t say what she''s suffering from. She can''t make trouble because it will delay the progress of the whole crew, and she can''t strike because there are so many people waiting for her. She can''t stand to quit, so in short, she has been gritting her teeth.


    But the accident still came. In short, when Wu Zhi fell over her shoulder on the cushion beside her, she didn''t get up immediately. Her whole arm was numb with pain. When Wu Zhi stood in front of her and stretched out her hand to pull her up, she found that she couldn''t lift her arm.


    Xu Xu has been waiting beside, at this time quickly ran over: "what''s the matter? Squeak? "


    He carefully helped her up and accidentally touched her arm. In short, she was pale with pain. She gave a wry smile: "it seems that she is dislocated."


    Xu Xu was about to cry, but he knew that this situation should be sent to the hospital immediately. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhi stopped them and laughed: "it''s just dislocation. I can help her connect it."


    When he said that, he was about to come near. In short, Xu Xu said sternly:


    "You dare to touch her


    Xu Xu''s harsh and unshielded voice calms down the whole training ground. Xu Xu doesn''t care what other people look at her. She looks like an old hen, protecting her in short, looking at the finger in front of her eyes like a torch:


    "I can''t beat you, but if you dare to touch her today, I''ll fight like hell with you! You are not afraid of death. You can try it. "


    A little girl with a delicate figure and a sweet face could say something so loud. Even in short, she was surprised to see her, because Xu Xu''s protective attitude made her arms less painful


    "Let''s go."


    Wu Zhi still stands there before he gets out of the way. Xu Xu can''t help but sneer


    "Good dog is out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call your master out."


    Wu refers to smell speech to see a direction, and then get out of the way, Xu Xu cold hum a: "really will bite the dog does not bark."


    Regardless of the reaction of the people behind him, Xu Xu and in short walk away.


    On the way to the hospital, in short, she was relieved. She didn''t feel much pain in her arm, but she couldn''t bear the pain all over her body. She had never thought that she would suffer such hardship one day before. If Jane Songyuan or Bai Hua saw it, her eyes would be red again.


    Unfortunately, they won''t see it again for a long, long time.


    In the hospital, Xu Xu directly takes her to the emergency department, but even the emergency department needs to be registered. Xu Xu looks at the people waiting in line and wants to drive them away. In short, he comforts her:


    "You look like I''m going to die at any time."


    "Bah." Xu Xu glared at her: "don''t force me to scold you."


    In short, pick eyebrows, this little girl''s temper is really growing.

 Chapter 201

    In short, she didn''t wait for a call after all. She didn''t wait for five minutes to see Shen Yi. Shen Yi was on duty at the clinic today. When she passed in front of her, she didn''t notice her at first. Later, she felt familiar with her and went back. When she saw her pale face, she almost didn''t recognize her.


    It''s a mess.


    "In short?"


    In short, he looked up at Shen Yi and said, "doctor Shen."


    Shen Yi: "it''s really you. What''s the matter with you?"


    In short, before he spoke, Xu Xu said:


    "Doctor, help her. She''s dying."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Shen Yi


    Shen Yi is a surgeon and can''t help him. In short, he took him to the Department of orthopedics and found some acquaintances. During the examination, he said to Shen Yi, "thank you, but you don''t have to be here. Go and help me."


    "I''m not busy." Shen Yi said.


    In short, he was not in any mood, so he didn''t say anything more. After a simple examination, the doctor said: "dislocation, need to be connected, it will be very painful. Are you ready?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll start now."


    "Good."


    Xu Xu looks more nervous than in short. He immediately comes over and grabs the hand of short: "you hold me."


    In short, he smiles. Instead of listening to Xu Xu, he bites his coat in his mouth. Then he grabs the edge of the doctor''s desk with his other hand and nods to the doctor: "come on."


    Xu Xu couldn''t bear to see it and turned his head. Shen Yi stood on one side with a calm face.


    In short, I knew it would be very painful when I joined the bone, but I didn''t expect it would be so painful. At that moment, she felt that she almost fainted, and the cold sweat came down instantly. Fortunately, the severe pain only lasted for a while and then gradually dissipated.


    When Lin Shen strolled in the corridor with Qian Qian, he just saw this scene. He thought he would subconsciously pick up Qian Qian and leave here, but he didn''t want to move as if his feet were fixed. Qian Qian also seemed very curious about what was happening in front of him. He stood beside him with his index finger and looked at it motionlessly.


    In short, after the pain, she let go of her coat. When she pulled away her hand from the edge of the table, she found that her fingernails left several traces on the table. She was too weak to say a word. Xu turned around with her eyes red, but she didn''t dare to touch her.


    The doctor went to prepare the equipment to be fixed


    "A big man can''t be as silent as you. A little girl is very good."


    In short, I didn''t have the strength to reply, so I just laughed.


    "Is it worth it?" Xu Xu looked at it and choked out: "I know this play is very important to you, but is it really worth making it like this? I''m really worried that you''ll be killed to finish the film. If you don''t have any life, is it still so important to be red or not? "


    In short, I didn''t want to say anything at this time, but when I heard Xu Xu''s voice, I felt that I couldn''t continue to make her so sad. Just when I raised my head, I didn''t say anything. I saw a large and small figure standing at the door in the corner of my eyes.


    She never thought that she would see Lin Shenshi and Qian Qian here. When she looked over, she just thought that if the other party was in a hurry to see the doctor, she could give way first, but she didn''t want to be stunned at the moment when she turned around.

 Chapter 202

    Shen Yi looks at the door when he sees that Jane''s expression is not quite right. Although this look is unexpected, it doesn''t have any special look. After all, from the beginning, he thinks that the end between Lin Shenshi and Jane has already ended.


    It''s just like this is, in short, the first time I''ve seen this kid? Lin Shen didn''t look like he had just come here. Now that he knew that he was here, why didn''t he take the child away?


    Does Lin Shenshi want to let shallowly and in short recognize each other?


    It''s not logical.


    The atmosphere was so strange that even the doctor who was preparing the equipment could not help looking up at it. Xu Xu was stunned when he saw Lin Shen. But when he saw the mini version of Lin Shen, he almost didn''t feel paralyzed.


    What''s the story? So exciting?


    No one spoke a word, but she didn''t understand anything. She moved first. She saw the short words, and then her eyes seemed to light up. When she let go of Lin Shen''s fingers, she ran slowly towards the short words.


    At that moment, I didn''t even care about the pain of my whole body. I got up from the chair and squatted on the ground. I opened my arm which was not hurt. It was more than a month since I met her last time. Shallowly didn''t know herself, but I don''t know what the special reason was, so she ran to herself again.


    But only one step away, shallowly was held up by Lin Shenshi, did not let her touch. In short, she was frozen in the same place, and even had no strength to get up.


    Xu Xu helped her up and looked at her with heartache.


    Lin Shen faces Shen Yi with shallow in his arms


    "I''m going to see you. My temperature is normal. I should be able to leave the hospital?"


    Shen Yi nodded and didn''t speak yet. In short, he couldn''t hold back


    "Shallowly, what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    It took a few seconds for Lin Shenshi to turn his head and look at it


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lin Shen could say this sentence 100 times worse than what he said now, but when he faced the pale face and the bruises on his arm, he felt inexplicably soft.


    He felt that he must be crazy.


    Even Shen Yi looked at him with the same look as an alien.


    No one spoke, and Lin Shen felt that his appearance should not have been there, so he was ready to pick up shallowly and leave the place, but he didn''t move. Shallowly looked at him and opened his mouth clumsily. She said:


    "If you have a fever, give me an injection."


    At that moment, her heart was about to melt. She wanted to be closer to shallower. But Lin Shen held her in his arms and would not allow herself to do so. So she could only ask her:


    "Is it better to be shallow now?"


    "All right." Shallow said with a smile.


    "Does the injection hurt?"


    Shallow nod: "ache."


    A shallow pain made her feel even more painful now than when she was just taking the bone. She wanted to take a hug. She even took a step forward, but she received a faint warning from Lin Shenshi


    "Enough!"


    In short, it stopped.


    Shallow curious looking at Lin Shen: "Dad is so fierce."


    Lin Shen was very helpless and couldn''t face shallowly. Finally, Shen Yi said, "OK, go to my office and check again. If there''s no problem, you can leave the hospital and go home."


    Shen Yi takes Lin Shen''s light in his arms. He realizes that he''s leaving. He waves his hand and laughs


    "Goodbye, sister."

 Chapter 203

    Shen Yi out of order before he could make complaints about the mess, and stopped watching the man who appeared in front of him. "How did you come over?"


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "come and see your friends."


    In short, Jiang and BIE didn''t appear at the door when they heard this sentence. When they heard the sound and looked up, Jiang and BIE had already appeared in the sight. They waved and simply said with a smile: "Hi, dear."


    Shen Yi''s expression is very difficult to say. When he takes a look at Lin Shen, he doesn''t say anything.


    Hejiang and bier just know each other and are not very familiar with each other, so Shen Yi doesn''t plan to continue to exchange greetings. When he walks away, he is stopped by Jiangyu bier and looks at the little girl in his arms. When he wants to touch him behind him, he is held back by Shen Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yu looked at Shen Yi with a smile: "can I eat her? I just think the child looks a little familiar. Who does he look like? "


    Shallow expression serious looking at River and don''t, a few seconds later turned to embrace Shen Yi''s neck, head buried in his shoulder, said: "Dad, go."


    Jiang Yu can''t see shallow expression, but she can see that she reaches out her arm when facing Lin Shen. Jiang Yu picks her eyebrows slightly. When she looks at Lin Shen, she comes out of the consulting room and holds shallow in her arms.


    "Your daughter?" Jiang and others were a little surprised.


    Lin Shen looked at her lightly and patted her back with one hand: "do you have any opinions?"


    "What can I say?" Jiang Yu BIE said: "just a little curious. Does Jiang Rou know that you already have children?"


    When the name jiangrou came out from Jiang and others, Shen Yi and Lin Shen, including in short, were stunned.


    Shen Yi and Lin Shenshi simply don''t know the reason, but she is surprised that she also has a reaction to the name. However, after searching her whole memory, she doesn''t seem to know anyone named Jiang rou.


    Who is this man?


    Why did Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi react so much?


    Lin Shen looked back at him. In short, he was immersed in his own thoughts. Before he could see what Lin Shen''s reaction was, he took his eyes back. Then he looked at Jiang Yu and said, "what does this have to do with you? Don''t tell me you still care about her. "


    "No, no, No Jiang Yu said with a smile, "whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. I''ll just ask."


    Said to get out of the way of the corridor, meaning is very obvious: if you want to go, you can go.


    Lin Shenshi doesn''t want to stand here and waste his time. He leaves with shallowness in his arms. Shen Yi follows him closely. Jiang Yu and BIE look back and walk into the clinic. They walk around the absent-minded and simple words


    "Is your injury domestic violence?"


    In short, he succeeded in dispersing his emotions. With Xu Xu''s help, he sat back in his chair. He was too lazy to respond to his words. Jiang and BIE didn''t seem to have any answers. He laughed and sat down in the chair next to him.


    Xu Xu''s eyes stare at Jiang and BIE after they appear. Jiang and BIE naturally feel it and look at each other with interest. After a minute, Jiang and BIE touch Jiang''s injured arm. In the pain of taking a breath of cold air, he hears Jiang and BIE say:


    "You''re a good assistant. If you really don''t want to promise me, I''ll chase her."

 Chapter 204

    "You want to die!" Xu Xu glared at him: "even if I like a pig, I don''t like you."


    Jiang and BIE tut said: "childish, how ugly the pig is, how handsome I am. Besides, you and the pig are not the same breed. Why should you humiliate yourself?"


    Xu Xuling was also shocked by Jiang and BIE''s shameless attitude. In short, he had a splitting headache and didn''t want to hear them continue to gossip here. So he looked at Jiang and BIE and said, "don''t say a few words."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "I''m serious."


    In short, "if you touch her, I''ll kill you."


    Jiang and farewell


    Xu Xu is very happy to see Jiang and others choked. He knows that Jianyan is upset, so he doesn''t speak any more. He stays with Jianyan obediently.


    In short, there was still some pain when the upper splint was fixed, but compared with the pain of bone grafting, it was nothing. Jiang and BIE were watching all the time, with calm expression on their faces, and even some schadenfreude.


    In Shen Yi''s office, Shen Yi sits on Shen Yi''s lap and plays with all kinds of ornaments on his desk. Shen Yi is not annoyed. He lets her play around and teases her. Then he looks at Lin Shen sitting opposite


    "It''s not like you today."


    Lin Shen looked back at Shen Yi: "what?"


    "Why don''t you leave with me when you see Jane in the clinic? Do you want shallowly to recognize her? "


    Lin Shen took a look at Zhenghuan''s shallowness and frowned slightly


    "Don''t say that in front of the kids."


    "If I don''t say that, it doesn''t exist?" Shen Yi feels very incredible: "you are not a person who likes to avoid problems, are you? Shallow almost two years old, the words are clear, soon she will ask you, mom? Why don''t I have a mother? What''s your answer then? "


    Before Lin Shen expressed his opinion on Shen Yi''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked back at Shen Yi. When he looked at the opposite Lin Shen, he laughed


    "Where''s mom?"


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    Shen Yi


    "Where''s mom?" Shallow and asked.


    When Lin Shen glared at Shen Yi, he got up and hugged shallowly from Shen Yi''s leg to his arms. He asked: "shallowly, you can leave the hospital. You don''t need an injection. Where do you want to play? Dad with you? "


    Children''s attention is always easily distracted. After asking Lin Shenshi''s questions, he starts to think about other things. He doesn''t worry about "mother". Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi are both relieved, especially Lin Shenshi.


    Shen Yi looks at him


    "She''ll talk about it sooner or later. You''d better be prepared."


    Lin Shen said: "I know."


    Shen Yi didn''t say anything more. After staring at his father and daughter for a while, he suddenly thought of a ridiculous idea


    "I heard Jiang Rou is about to wake up?"


    "Well." Lin Shen answered and looked down at shallowly. He tore up his tie and pulled it down from his neck.


    "You..." Shen Yi said, "you don''t want to wait for her to wake up and let her do something shallow..."


    Lin Shen looked at him: "do you play too much?"


    Shen Yi thought it was really impossible, so he laughed: "I think so, too."


    Shallowly slows down and looks at Shen Yi. Lin Shen is worried about shallowly. Seeing Shen Yi, he starts to ask about his mother again and leaves with shallowly in his arms. Shen Yi looks at his figure and sighs.


    It''s hard to say what it will look like after that.

 Chapter 205

    After putting on the splint, the doctor asked for a lot of precautions. In short, he was so upset that he didn''t listen to a word. However, Xu Xu was so strict that he recorded the sound, put it in his mobile phone, and decided to remind him of three meals a day.


    Jiang and don''t follow him out of the clinic and ask:


    "Are you going to delay the progress? Don''t you worry? "


    In short, looking at Jiang and others: "Jiang Shao acquiesces, so it''s also your money to delay the progress. What can I worry about?"


    Jiang and others look at it innocently


    "Why is it my default? What''s in it for me to hurt you? Is it difficult for me to burn more money? "


    In short, it stops


    "Should you have your eyeliner in the training field? Every day''s affairs are reported to you truthfully, otherwise you won''t come here soon after I arrived at the hospital. Since you know what I experience every day, but you still stand behind me, isn''t that a kind of default? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to say anything, but he was interrupted in short


    "Actually, I quite understand you."


    "Understand me what?"


    "The women who understand you don''t like me, so they have to give me the upper hand, alienate the whole crew and isolate me." In short, he said with a smile: "but I won''t go either. I''m not afraid of any tricks, so you can continue to say nothing and let your woman burn your money. Anyway, you don''t need it, do you?"


    Jiang and others were angry with her


    "You say Qingwu? Who told you she was my woman? "


    People come and go in the corridor. Although it''s not popular in short, Qingwu''s popularity is very high. If someone wants to listen to Qingwu, it''s hard to make sense. So he shut up and left the Department of orthopedics.


    Jiang and BIE have been following her to the parking lot of the hospital. Originally, they wanted to continue talking to her, but they stopped after a few steps. Jiang and BIE look at her and see Lin Shen''s figure in the car.


    Jiang and don''t look at the obvious change of face in short, but somehow there is a play of dog Blood Mary Sue''s overbearing president in her mind, which instantly makes her goose bumps.


    The distance is not very far. Lin Shen naturally saw the figure of Hejiang and others standing together, but he just took a look. Then he got on the bus with shallower in his arms and drove out from another exit. He didn''t even pass in front of him.


    Are you so afraid of having any contact with shallowly? Then why are you standing at the door of the clinic?


    In short, she can''t think about it. Generally speaking, she doesn''t think about it. But she can''t control it. So she looks at the place for a long time and is in a daze. When Xu Xu comes up with a voice to remind her, Jiang Yu and don''t speak


    "What is the relationship between you and Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, she was not nervous. Instead, Xu Xu mentioned her voice in one breath. She was really worried that Jiang Yu would not see anything, so she wanted to remind her. But she didn''t want the old rascal to be so sharp eyed that she could see it all at once?


    Xu Xu was nervous, but she was calm and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she said many things wrong. In short, she should have been very familiar with how to deal with this problem, but she didn''t expect that she would admit it directly


    "Don''t you see that? When Lin Shen was holding my daughter, we were a family of three

 Chapter 206

    Xu Xu almost jumped up.


    Not to mention Xu Xu, even Jiang and others almost jumped up. He looked at it in shock for a moment, and then laughed again. He should have been really scared, so he turned his head and scolded secretly, and then looked back at it


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s impossible for you and Lin Shen in your life."


    In short, what she wants is this effect. She knows that the more she admits something, the less people like Jiang Yu and others will believe anything. But Jiang Yu and others'' firm statement can never make her have another idea.


    She looked at Jiang and said goodbye


    "Why? Don''t we deserve it? "


    "Little sister." Jiang Yu and don''t lean over and look at it. In short, "even if you don''t care about Lin Shen''s death, Lin Shen can''t be with you. He can be with any woman, or even with a pig, and it won''t be you."


    In short, smile: "you seem to know him well."


    "It''s not that I know him, it''s that I know there''s a dead end between you."


    "Why?"


    Jiang and don''t look at her for a moment, smile: "don''t set me up, I won''t tell you."


    In short, no longer asked, and even made no secret that he was indeed in the stereotype of behavior, said: "boring."


    Three people continue to go to the car, Xu Xu has not slowed down, has been followed by fear, Jiang and don''t like a dogskin plaster like close to, in short, said: "if you feel boring, I''ll tell you something interesting?"


    In short, she has already reached the front of the car, and Xu Xu has opened the door for her. Before she gets on the car, she looks at Jiang YuBie


    "Tell me."


    "Be my woman." Jiang YuBie said: "as long as you promise, I can go to the group to stand out for you, let those who have bullied you in turn flatter you and beg for your mercy. You can deal with them according to your own mood, and even the director has to give you three parts, OK? Isn''t that interesting? "


    In short, he smiles


    "It''s interesting."


    "So you are..."


    "But I won''t promise." In short: "I prefer to be down-to-earth than to go up to the sky at a single step. Now even if I go up to the top at a single step, they will submit to me on the surface, but they don''t know how to arrange me on the back. I want to make them submit to me."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at her. It''s not the first time that he has seen this tenacity in his body, but he is still a little curious. What kind of character is he? After so much experience, he still hasn''t been knocked down, but is becoming more and more tenacious?


    He had never had such a person around him.


    I really want to see what she will look like when she is knocked down by life. Jiang and don''t think it''s almost abnormal.


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t help you out." Jiang and don''t say: "maybe tomorrow you still have to go to the training ground."


    In short, smile:


    "Even if they don''t call me, I''ll go. Don''t worry about Jiang Shao."


    With these words, Xu Xu stooped to get into the car. After he started the car and left, he even looked back at Jiang YuBie. In short, he sat in the co driver''s seat


    "He won''t keep up."


    Xu Xu didn''t mean to keep up with Jiang and his parting, so he looked back. In short:


    "Are you crazy?! How can we admit it in front of Jiang and others? "


    In short, he gave a wry smile


    "The reason why I will admit it is that I just have an eye on Jiang and others and won''t believe it."

 Chapter 207

    In short, she didn''t lie. She really wanted to go back to the training ground the next day, but she didn''t expect that she would have a fever. The whole person didn''t have the memory of this fever. The first thing she saw when she woke up was Bai Jingting.


    "How did you come back?" In short, when she made a sound, she realized that her voice was hoarse, like rubbing on sandpaper. She was surprised at what happened to her.


    Bai Jingting''s face is very ugly. He stares at her


    "If you scare me like that again, I''m going to go ahead before you do anything."


    Xu Xu stayed here to take care of Jianzhi last night. When he woke up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom, he found that Jianzhi''s temperature was very high, but he couldn''t wake up. He seemed to be in a coma. He called 120 at that time. Seeing that the matter was serious, Xu Xu Xu informed Bai Jingting.


    He came back by night.


    Fortunately, although she looks dangerous, she has a common fever. The reason why she is in a coma is that her physical strength is overdrawn because of the high-energy training in recent days. She is just too tired.


    After listening to Bai Jingting''s story of coming to the hospital last night, she realized that she didn''t have any impression at all. If she didn''t come, she was quite at ease, but she was a little worried about what happened in the training ground.


    "What about Xu Xu?"


    Bai Jingting looked at her: "what can I do with Xu Xu? Want to ask about work? Can you put more energy on your body? If I don''t come back, when will you tell me that you have suffered so many injuries? In short, you''re going to the entertainment industry, not to be a bodyguard. You''re a woman. There''s no need to fight like this! "


    Bai Jingting was very angry. In short, he understood his anger, so he let him scold him. But scolding is one thing, but work is another.


    After a short silence, in short, he sighed and said:


    "So you mean I''m going to push the show? No more


    Bai Jingting looked at it. In short, after a few seconds, he almost gnashed his teeth


    "Of course I hope you do, but I know you will never listen to me."


    "Yes, I won''t listen to you." In short, he laughed: "if before signing the contract, I knew that the play would be so bitter and hurt so much, I might hesitate to accept it, but I have paid so much for the play, now let me quit, I will never do it, then what is my previous effort? Those people just want me to quit. Why should I let them succeed? It''s not my style. "


    "Your style is to let you lie here now? Others are safe? " Bai Jingting, who hasn''t seen her for many days, seems to have returned to the state that she used to hate her.


    In short, I haven''t seen Bai Jingting so relaxed in front of her for a long time. I can''t help looking at him more. Bai Jingting naturally noticed it. After a few seconds, he got up and approached. In short, "if you look at me like this again, I''ll kiss you."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    How can she forget that Bai Jingting is no longer her bullying brother?


    "Don''t make any noise." In short, warn him: "Xiaobai, we are not suitable for such a joke."


    "But I''m not kidding you." Bai Jingting looked at her with a serious look: "I really think so."


    In short: "shut up."


    Xu Xu walked into the ward, and before he had time to say a word to Bai Jingting, he let Bai Jingting grab his arm and carry him out of the ward. Xu Xu stood in the corridor and looked at Bai Jingting: "what do you want?"


    "In short, where is the training ground?"


    Xu Xu''s eyes widened when he heard the speech


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s impossible for me to put this grievance in a nutshell. Naturally, I want to get it back."


    Xu Xu shook his head: "you can''t get into that place."


    "I''m not going in." Bai Jingting looked at Xu Xu: "you just tell me the address and send me the photo of Wu Zhi. Don''t tell me you don''t have her photo. I know you certainly have it. You can''t wait to remember her appearance for a lifetime."


    Xu Xujing was silent. He could not resist the idea that he wanted to clean up the man. He gritted his teeth


    "... you''re tough."

 Chapter 208

    Xu Xu sends the photo to Bai Jingting, who just takes a look at it and turns to leave. He doesn''t even go back to the ward to say hello. Xu Xu stops him in time


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''d like to see it, too."


    She really thought, after all, she''s been holding her breath for such a long time. It''s a great thing to see with her own eyes what kind of retribution the villain gets. Xu Xu didn''t want to give up such an opportunity, but Bai Jingting almost blocked her back with one sentence


    "You''re gone. Who''s here to take care of Zhizhi?"


    Xu Xu


    When Yao Le walked out of the elevator, she saw such a picture. One wanted to go and the other wanted to stay, which made it hard for her not to associate more. Even she had an impulse to disturb the young couple. She walked over:


    "I''m not disturbing you, am I?"


    Xu Xu saw Yao Le appeared as if he had seen a savior. He went over and pulled Yao Le over: "sister Le, you''ve come at the right time. Are you OK this afternoon?"


    Yao Le nodded inexplicably: "nothing, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s great. You can stay here with me." Xu Xu gave all the rice he bought to Yao Le: "Xiaobai and I have something important to do in the afternoon. We can''t stay here any longer. We can''t rest assured."


    Yao Le originally wanted to accompany her, but Xu Xu''s attitude made her feel like a ghost. Her eyes turned around on Xu Xu''s and Bai Jingting''s faces


    "Are you... Going to revenge?"


    Bai Jingting took a look at Yao le and said nothing. Xu Xu widened his eyes, but then nodded: "yes, I will be angry if I don''t go any more."


    Yao Le smiles


    "Go ahead, pay attention to safety, and don''t be found, especially lifelike. So many people know that you are a person in short. Everything you do represents her, you know?"


    Xu Xu nods like a pound of garlic. After making repeated promises, he leaves with Bai Jingting. Yao Le looks at the sound of two people talking and laughing together and walks to the elevator. Suddenly, he feels so young.


    When Yao Le appeared in the ward with a lunch box, he was stunned


    "Why are you here?"


    "What''s wrong with my appearance here to visit the patient when you are in hospital for three days?"


    In short, with a wry smile, he looked behind Yao le and asked, "where are the two of them?"


    Yao Le blinked


    "I said I would go out and buy something and come back later."


    Yao Le thought that in short, he would ask them where they went, but he didn''t want to. In short, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he was relieved. Yao Le laughed


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to see them? "


    "No, it''s Xiaobai." In short, with a sigh, "I''m afraid of him."


    In short, he didn''t tell Yao Le about Bai Jingting''s feelings for himself. He didn''t have the right opportunity and didn''t feel that there was any result. So Yao Le just thought that he was afraid that Bai Jingting would scold her. He laughed and thought of the picture he had just seen


    "Is Xiaobai old? Is it time to fall in love, too? "


    At that moment, she almost doubted whether Yao Le knew anything, but at the next moment, Yao Le''s words let her dispel this doubt, because she heard Yao Le say:


    "I think he''s a good match for Xu Xu."


    In short, I was stunned for a moment, and then worked out a bold idea in my mind.


    Xu Xu takes Bai Jingting to the side of the road outside the training field and stops. She takes a look at the door of the building and looks at Bai Jingting, who is sitting on the co pilot''s mobile phone


    "She''s good at Kung Fu. Are you sure you can subdue her?"


    After a few seconds, Bai Jingting put away his mobile phone, then leveled his seat, took the baseball cap off his head and put it on his face. He gave Xu Xu a light message: "call me when people come out."

 Chapter 209

    Xu Xu would like to ask Bai Jingting, you are so crazy, does your sister know?


    However, Xu Xu is a role that can only be followed by obsession, so he doesn''t ask much, and does his job conscientiously.


    Two hours later, Bai Jingting''s mobile phone rang. Xu Xu wanted to call him, but just turned around, he saw that Bai Jingting was already looking at his mobile phone. How dare he didn''t sleep all the time?


    A few seconds later, Bai Jingting gets up, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Xu Xu is startled. He originally wants to catch up, but finds that Bai Jingting just stands beside the car and doesn''t leave. He seems to be waiting for someone.


    Xu Xu lowered the window and asked Bai Jingting:


    "Did you call someone?"


    Bai Jingting looked back at her: "have you ever beaten me or not?"


    "I thought you knew kung fu."


    "Think too much." Bai Jingting said: "I will not wait here for two hours if I can. I will go into the shop directly."


    Xu Xu: "don''t be so irritable, young Xia."


    After a while, several cars stopped at the side of the road one after another, and several people came down from the car. They didn''t look like gangsters. Everyone was just like a dog. Unexpectedly, they were all very handsome, especially college students who just joined the society.


    This let Xu Xu is very not confident, but she counted the head in the car, make sure they can also turn the wheel to kill each other when just relieved.


    Almost to the end of the time, Bai Jingting they all got on the car, scattered around, leaving Xu Xu in place.


    It wasn''t long before Xu Xu, who stayed in the same place, saw that someone had already come out of the office building. It was really the people they trained on weekdays, but the actors usually left first, and the staff didn''t leave until they were almost gone.


    Xu Xu waited nearly half an hour to see the target, and then called Bai Jingting:


    "The pig''s head is out of the circle."


    Bai Jingting: "don''t make it the same as the assassination, OK?"


    "I''m just telling the truth," Xu said


    But it''s still not easy for people to get stuck in society. After all, everyone has a car. If the other party gets in the car and drives directly into the garage, they will be busy all afternoon.


    It may be that in short, even heaven can''t see the sufferings, so he takes good care of these chivalrous and righteous people. After Wu Zhi comes out of the building, he goes directly to Xu Xu''s position on the opposite side of the road.


    Xu Xu quickly reported: "her car seems to be next to me."


    Wu Zhi was basically intercepted by several people as soon as she opened her car door. She didn''t even have a chance to resist, so she was directly pressed onto her car and drove all the way to the suburbs.


    Xu Xu excitedly follows, thinking that many days'' grievances finally have a way to vent. She feels that her blood vessels are going to burst. She never knew that revenge would be so cool.


    It''s just that the car is parked in an abandoned factory in the suburb. When Xu Xu wants to get off, he is stopped by Bai Jingting: "don''t come down."


    "Why?" Xu Xu was stunned.


    "You''re the one around her." In short, Wu Zhi can''t have no idea. Bai Jingting was so cautious that he didn''t even say his name.


    Xu Xu can not refute, and finally can only ask Bai Jingting: "that, help me record a video, let me relieve my hunger."


    Bai Jingting looked very distressed and laughed. After all, he agreed to her


    "Yes, I see."

 Chapter 210

    Xu Xu thinks that the revenge will take more than an hour. So many people beat her in turn, which is enough. So she just picked up her mobile phone and started a game, but she didn''t want to find the car. Bai Jingting has come out of the abandoned factory.


    But he didn''t see Wu Zhi on his left and right. Xu Xu was shocked. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked at Bai Jingting


    "You, you don''t kill people, do you?"


    Before Bai Jingting spoke, his friend beside him said, "Xiaobai, your friend is so interesting, girlfriend?"


    "No Bai Jingting said, "a little sister."


    Xu Xu quit immediately: "what little sister, you are younger than me, OK?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak any more, thanks to all the people, and then got on the bus.


    Xu Xu is really curious about how Bai Jingting treats that Wuzhi. So he sees Bai Jingting get on the bus. Although he wants to see what happened to the Wuzhi in the abandoned factory, he still follows Bai Jingting to get on the bus. Without even starting the car, he directly asks him:


    "What have you done to people?"


    Bai Jingting looks at Xu Xu strangely


    "What do you think I''ve done to her? Killed? I''m not going to die? "


    "I know you won''t kill people, but we''re leaving?"


    "Well." Bai Jingting said: "I don''t know this person is a woman. You don''t tell me how to find so many brothers for nothing. If you know it''s a woman, I''ll find another wave. It''s easy for women to deal with women. Now you ask me to fight a woman, isn''t it a bit..."


    Bai Jingting didn''t get on Wu Zhi''s car, so when his partner called him to say that he was a woman, Bai Jingting was in a daze. However, it''s impossible to let it go now. If he comes back another day, he will make a mistake.


    They don''t do it to women. That''s the minimum grace.


    Xu Xu also Leng: "I didn''t tell you she was a woman?"


    "No Bai Jingting looked at her: "you just say that she is a son of a bitch from beginning to end, and I will automatically classify her as a man."


    Xu Xu: "my fault."


    "What else?" Bai Jingting asked.


    Xu Xu thinks that at the moment, she has more or less understood some feelings. In short, she doesn''t want to see Bai Jingting, because she doesn''t really want to see him now.


    Seeing Xu Xu''s silence and the tendency to be angry, Bai Jingting opened his mouth mercifully


    "I didn''t do anything else to her. I just put her here. No one passed by in the wild mountains. One night was enough to teach her a lesson."


    There are many abandoned single rooms in the abandoned factory. Bai Jingting didn''t do anything harmful to Wu Zhi. He just locked her in one of them and installed a time lock outside. After 10 hours, the lock will open automatically.


    Why 10 hours?


    Good question. 10 hours later, it''s 3 o''clock in the night. When the door opens, the woman should not dare to go out. On the contrary, she will be more afraid.


    Xu Xu started the car and asked:


    "What if she still doesn''t know?"


    Bai Jingting looked at Xu Xu, his expression was very difficult to say, and asked: "then I will kill her directly, and I will never suffer from it! Are you satisfied? Drive. "


    Xu Xu


    After the car drove out, Xu Xu was still a little angry, but he muttered in a low voice: "your temper, no wonder you can''t see it."


    Originally thought that he said very low voice, Bai Jingting could not hear, but did not want Xu Xu''s voice just fell, Bai Jingting''s voice rang up: "I heard it."


    Xu Xu: "you heard me wrong."


    Bai Jingting snorted and ignored her.

 Chapter 211

    Xu Xu and Bai Jingting have no discussion, but they have an amazing tacit understanding. In the face of the simple inquiry, they also tacit understanding to say that they are going to buy things. As for what they have bought, Bai Jingting said, "I didn''t find the right one."


    In short, she obviously didn''t believe it, but in the face of the two people who were tight lipped, she didn''t have a good way, so she simply didn''t ask.


    Bai Jingting still can''t stay here for a long time. When she left, she was relieved, but at the same time, she felt uneasy


    "Xiaobai, tell me the truth, have you done anything against the law and discipline behind my back?"


    Bai Jingting: "Zhizhi, don''t be an actor. Be a screenwriter quietly. It suits you very much."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She didn''t want to think about some of them, but Bai Jingting was too busy and some of them were abnormal.


    Bai Jingting never denied that he was busy. He went back to Wen''s home and entered Wen''s company. He started as an assistant to the general manager. In addition, he hoped to be independent in the shortest time, so he had to spend more time than others.


    For Bai Jingting, although he still doesn''t want to be separated now, he thinks that after he succeeds, he can connect Jianzhi and Baihua to Shencheng and start over again. He thinks that everything is not unbearable.


    But he can''t tell her now. In short, she never knows about the Wen family or his life experience. When the future stabilizes, Bai Jingting will tell her, but not now.


    Shen Yi found out when he met Jiang Yu and others in the hospital the next day. In short, he was admitted to the hospital that night. After thinking about Lin Shen Shi''s reaction to him the day before, Shen Yi, in the mood of doing good, called Lin Shen Shi


    "In short, I''m in hospital."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds over the phone: "Shen Yi, are you too busy?"


    Shen Yi: "don''t you want to know?"


    In response to Shen Yi''s voice, Lin Shen Hung up.


    Lin Shenshi turned on hands-free. Luo Qing was making a report in front of him at that time. Naturally, he heard their conversation clearly. After he hung up the phone, Lin Shenshi didn''t recover for a few seconds. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Qing did not continue to be interrupted by the report, but after a few seconds of silence, carefully opened the mouth:


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just a fever and overwork that make him short-term coma. It''s OK to rest for a few days. Bai Jingting also came back from Shencheng to take care of him, but he only stayed for one day and has already gone back."


    After Luo Qing''s words, Lin Shenshi seemed to understand what he was saying, and his eyes slowly fell on Luo Qing


    "You think I want to know that?"


    Luo Qing doesn''t speak any more. He thinks Lin Shenshi still wants to know this, but he doesn''t want others to know what he wants to know.


    There was a moment of silence in the atmosphere. Luo Qing was silent for a few seconds and then began to report the work that had been interrupted before. Lin Shen looked at him helplessly and didn''t say anything after all.


    When Luo Qing finished leaving, he was stopped by Lin Shenshi. But when Luo Qing turned around and waited for his orders, he didn''t make a sound again. Luo Qing sighed in her heart and said, "I understand."


    Luo Qing, who has been around Lin Shenshi for more than seven years, can be said to be the one who knows Lin Shenshi best, so he is also very familiar with what Lin Shenshi didn''t say.


    However, Luo Qing did not understand that Lin Shenshi''s attitude towards what it was in short was unfeeling and ruthless, but no one could deny that he was inextricably connected.


    This is not what Lin Shen should have done.

 Chapter 212

    Jiang YuBie appears in the ward in short, with a face of schadenfreude, leaning on the position by the door and holding a large number of roses in his hand


    "It''s a pity."


    In short, I don''t know what kind of moth he''s going to make. I look at him and don''t speak.


    "I went to the training ground to support you today, but you didn''t show up. Isn''t it a pity?"


    "Then I''m lucky." In short.


    Jiang and don''t smile, step over and give the rose to Xu Xu on the edge of the bed: "I know your boss won''t be rare. He bought it for you. Do you like it?"


    Xu Xu''s expression is probably to directly want to kick him out.


    In short, he frowned and said to Xu Xu:


    "I''m allergic to pollen. Throw it away."


    "All right." Xu Xu can''t wait to go out.


    Jiang and others did not even blink an eye, as if the bunch of flowers Xu Xu was about to throw away was not brought by himself.


    After Xu Xu went out, Jiang and BIE pulled the chair and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. Looking at his face, he really couldn''t call it good-looking. In short, he laughed: "I really thought you were a female soldier, and today you can also appear in the training ground."


    In short, I also smile:


    "I have to die, don''t I?"


    "Not bad." Jiang and don''t smile: "I know you are a difficult woman since I know you, but I didn''t expect that you would just get to this level."


    In short, I can''t understand this: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Today I went to the training ground and heard a piece of news. I wonder if you are interested?"


    In short, looking at Jiang YuBie: "aren''t you here to tell me the news? If I say I''m not interested, do you feel very depressed? "


    Jiang Yu don''t laugh: "I like smart people like you."


    In short, ignoring his words, Jiang Yu said to himself, "your martial arts instructor was kidnapped yesterday."


    In short, Jiang and other people''s eyes stay on his face all the time, as if they want to make sure how true and false his expression is? Whether this matter really has nothing to do with her, but if it is a coincidence, Jiang and others will not believe it.


    But Jiang and BIE didn''t find anything wrong in her short expression. Maybe her acting is too good.


    "You don''t know?"


    In short, a slight frown: "do you think I did it?"


    "She didn''t get angry with others recently. You are the only one. Besides, she was directly tied away outside the training field. Besides you, I have no other candidate."


    Jiang YuBie''s words make people think of Bai Jingting and Xu Xu who disappeared yesterday for no reason. But even if they think of something, they can''t tell Jiang YuBie.


    "How is she?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "the people who took her away didn''t do any substantial harm to her. They just shut her up in an abandoned factory for one night and scared her. Now people have come back home. They are just scared. They may not be able to continue to be your martial fingers. Are you very happy?"


    In short, I didn''t deny it. I nodded


    "Of course, I don''t have a habit of self abuse after all."


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile. She gets up and shortens her distance. In short, she subconsciously wants to escape. However, the position she is in now is not very convenient. So when Jiang Yu and don''t get close enough to touch her, she gives a voice to remind her:


    "Jiang Shao, please respect yourself."


    Jiang Yu didn''t laugh, but he really stopped. He just came close to his ears and whispered:


    "In short, you''re really making me more and more interested."


    In short, he took a look at Jiang Yu and said with a smile: "it turns out that Jiang Shao has a habit of self abuse."

 Chapter 213

    On this day, Jiang and others didn''t spend much time in the ward. After all, he was also very busy. If the rich people were all full of love as written in the CEO''s novels, they might not have any personality charm.


    Not long after Jiang and don''t leave, Xu Xu came back. Before she cared for a few words, she realized that her eyes were not right. She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Come here." In short, interrupt her, smile and reach out to her.


    Xu Xu could not have gone, and even stepped back


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I can hear that. Your expression is too scary."


    In short, she was not annoyed. She didn''t get out of bed to grab her physical strength, so she just opened her mouth: "where did you and Xiaobai go yesterday afternoon?"


    Xu Xu''s heart sank, but his face was still calm. He raised his hand to scratch his skin and said:


    "I told you all yesterday? I went shopping with him. "


    "What about the things?"


    "I didn''t get it."


    In short, looking at Xu Xu, he said with a smile, "that''s right. There''s nothing to buy in the wilderness. It''s normal if you can''t buy anything."


    Xu Xu


    In this case, Xu Xu had nothing to hide. He walked over and stood beside the bed, but he didn''t have any attitude of admitting his mistake


    "Is Jiang suing the other son of a bitch? I knew that he was a weasel. He didn''t pay New Year''s greetings to the fairies. Do you think he was really idle all day long and didn''t have anything to do? He was like a fly circling around you


    In short, there is no strength in the whole body, but there is still some strength in grabbing the pillow, but it does not use much strength. Xu Xu easily catches it, covers his face with a soft pillow, and carefully looks at it with a pair of eyes


    "Are you angry?"


    In short, I look at her helplessly:


    "She called the police. Do you think I can stop being angry?"


    As soon as Xu Xu heard that Yan wanted to explain something, he listened to the short words and said, "do you think you two little kids have too much courage? This is kidnapping. How dare you? Your idea is still Xiaobai''s? "


    "They found the evidence?" Xu Xu is worried about this: "if we really find evidence, what are our charges? We didn''t hurt her, Xiaobai said. We didn''t even touch her. We just wanted to scare her. Don''t let her be so powerful. "


    In short, seeing that Xu Xu was really flustered, he sighed:


    "Now you know? What have you been doing? "


    Xu Xu wrongly looked at, in short: "I this is not because you suffered so many days wronged?"


    In short, she knew that these two people were because of herself on that day, but it was illegal after all. She didn''t want a second time:


    "Xuxu, how can I say that you can understand that I will not bear what we are suffering now for nothing. As long as I go forward step by step, my success will slap those little people in the face again and again in the future."


    "I see, squeak." Xu Xu said: "this time they are too much, next time I try to be patient, as long as you don''t get hurt, I will be patient."


    Xu Xu said that, in short, he believed it and knew that she really listened to it.


    "That this time..." Xu Xu is still very worried: "will the police find me and Xiaobai''s head?"


    "No In short, it''s hard to avoid being exposed on the Internet by people who want to make a big fuss. The anti drug group is about to start. Jiang Yu doesn''t want to make any news of this kind, so he will intervene in the management, but next time


    "No next time, no next time!" Without waiting to put it in a nutshell, Xu Xu raised his hand and assured: "it really won''t happen."

 Chapter 214

    People can''t easily rest, especially after such a period of time, the body that should have relaxed doesn''t know why it''s even more tired than when training. In short, I''m worried that if I continue to do so, I can''t train normally after I leave hospital.


    She decided that she couldn''t stay in bed any longer and that she would walk around.


    I met an acquaintance as soon as I left, but in short, I didn''t expect that seeing Wu Shuang again would change so much.


    Since the end of "the wind", Xu Xu sent himself the news that Wu Shuang was injured and hospitalized by a certain producer. In short, he has never paid attention to this person again. However, it has been more than a month since Wu Shuang left the hospital.


    How serious is the injury?


    Wu Shuang probably didn''t expect to see him in the hospital. In short, Xu Xu didn''t want them to say anything more. In short, he didn''t really have the mood to leave. Wu Shuang suddenly stopped him. In short:


    "In short, do you have time? There''s something I want to say to you. "


    In short, the pace of leaving just stopped, looked back at Wu Shuang and nodded: "OK."


    Xu Xu can''t be at ease, so he has to follow the whole process. Fortunately, Wu Shuang doesn''t mind. A few people go back to Wu Shuang''s ward. To put it simply, unexpectedly, it''s not a single room here, but fortunately, no one lives in the next bed.


    In the face of his confused eyes, Wu Shuang sat by the bed and laughed


    "It''s no surprise, I don''t have that much money."


    In short, he didn''t say anything more. He went to a chair and sat down. He didn''t waste his time saying, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Wu Shuang looked at it. In short, he was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth


    "I want to tell you I''m sorry."


    This sentence let Xu Xu can''t help looking at her, it seems to Wu Shuang say such words is very unexpected.


    Wu Shuang smiles slowly


    "You should have guessed that I slapped you in the face on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I know you did it on purpose." In short: "you have apologized for this matter at the beginning. Although your attitude is not very sincere, you will not mention it to me again after such a long time. Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Wu Shuang looked at him and said, "you are very smart."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He looked at Wu Shuang.


    Until this moment, she had no way to like the woman in front of her. After all, the first slap in the face of her whole life was given to her by the woman in front of her.


    It''s a little difficult to turn an enemy into a friend.


    "Then you must have guessed that it wasn''t my intention to slap you, was it?"


    In short, I still didn''t speak.


    "You must have guessed." Wu Shuang said: "I was really stupid at that time. I listened to her simple promise to introduce me to the play and give me resources, so I obediently listened to her words and didn''t even consider what to do if she would go back."


    "I don''t know how you offended Qingwu, but she just didn''t want you to have a good time. She wanted me to target you everywhere in the crew." Wu Shuang gave a wry smile: "in order to be red, I just want to be blinded. I just fawn on her. Before that slap, we got along well, but I ruined everything."


    Xu Xu snorted


    "It''s all your choice. Who''s to blame now?"


    Wu Shuang nodded, with no expression on his face


    "Yes, it''s really my choice. I''m responsible for what I''ve done. So I have this ending now. Do you feel happy?"

 Chapter 215

    In short, I feel a little ashamed of Xu Xu.


    After all, during the period when she was with her, the mess had not been broken, and she was almost mentally ill. Otherwise, Wu Shuang''s words would not have been right. After that, she felt that something was wrong and stood in front of her.


    In short, looking at the thin body in front of her, she sighed helplessly and patted her arm


    "Xuxu, listen to me. Go to a class and learn some Kung Fu. I always think that one day you will sacrifice for me."


    Xu Xu ignored, in short, or looking at Wu Shuang.


    Wu Shuang looks at Xu Xu suspiciously. After a moment, he reacts and laughs


    "You think I''m going to hurt you, in short?"


    "I haven''t done it before." Xu Xu said, "I don''t believe you."


    Wu Shuang nodded: "that''s right. Don''t trust anyone easily."


    Because of Wu Shuang''s words, Xu Xu relaxed slightly and carefully evaluated the forces of both sides. Xu Xu felt that Wu Shuang was not his opponent, so he quietly retreated.


    "Lucky to have such an assistant." Wu Shuang looked at it and said simply.


    "You''re not the first to say that."


    Wu Shuang smiles and says again after a few seconds of silence


    "In fact, after careful calculation, Qingwu didn''t break her promise. She did help me introduce investors, but she didn''t tell me that the investor was a pervert."


    "There are too many body transactions in this circle. I don''t care much about it, so I don''t think it matters. I''ve been in this circle for too many years, and I haven''t got what I want. If I can exchange my body, I think it''s OK, so I agree."


    "But I didn''t expect to end up like this." Wu Shuang looked at him and said, "do you know? I''ll never be a mother again in my life. "


    The success of this sentence made both Xu Xu and Jianzhi stunned.


    They all know what Wu Shuang suffered and was injured, but they didn''t expect that things could be so serious as to deprive a woman of her right to be a mother. Xu Xu may not fully understand it, but in short, she has already been a mother.


    Although she has been with her children for less than an hour since she was born, maybe it is because of this that she can better understand what the role of mother means to a woman.


    In short, I want to say something, but when I open my mouth, I find that I haven''t thought about how to say the comforting words.


    She has never been a good comforter.


    "Don''t comfort me." Wu Shuang saw the expression in short and laughed: "I''ve accepted this fact for more than a month. Although I''m sorry, I still have to go on, don''t I?"


    In short, he nodded and said:


    "Take care."


    "When I saw you today, I really just wanted to apologize to you seriously. After all, I felt perfunctory even when I apologized."


    Wu Shuang stood up from the bed and faced him. In short, when he thought she wanted to be more serious in this way, she raised her hand and waved a loud slap on her face.


    In short, she could get up from the chair. Xu Xu was stunned and took her hand to greet her face: "what are you doing?"


    Wu Shuang''s strength is not small. Just a few seconds after the slap, she has already seen her blush.

 Chapter 216

    Wu Shuang didn''t go on. She looked at it and said simply:


    "I''ll give you the slap now. We''re clean. I don''t know if you can forgive me."


    When it comes to this, in short, we can''t insist on saying we don''t forgive. What''s more, it wasn''t Wu Shuang who hated the incident at the beginning. The culprit was Qingwu. She could tell clearly. So what else could she say when she saw Wu Shuang like this?


    "I forgive you. You don''t have to."


    Wu Shuang said with a smile, "thank you."


    After all, Wu Shuang and Wu Shuang are not so familiar, so there is no need to stay any longer. When Wu Shuang leaves, Wu Shuang stops her again. In short, he looks back at Wu Shuang


    "Anything else?"


    "I know that you will develop well in the entertainment industry." Wu Shuang said: "I''m useless now. The agency has terminated my contract with me. No one dares to sign me again. It''s my dream to become an actor. Can you help me?"


    In short, look at her:


    "Are you sure you''re not looking for the wrong person?"


    How can she become someone else''s Bole?


    "I''m right." Wu Shuang looked at him and said: "you are not the same as everyone in this circle. I don''t know if this is a good thing, but I believe this is special. After all, you are the first one who dares to offend Qingwu as soon as you enter this circle. Such a person will either catch fire soon or disappear without a trace. I bet you are the former."


    It sounds like praise or irony. In short, I don''t know which emotion is right. I just say:


    "I can''t help you for a while."


    Wu Shuang was not disappointed. He said with a smile, "I know. I mean in the future, of course, I don''t mean to force you. It depends on you."


    In short, nodding is the answer.


    "In fact, I have the chat record of trading with Qingwu at that time, as well as the recording." "If you want to deal with her one day, maybe I can help," Wu Shuang said


    In short, she didn''t expect that. She looked at Wu Shuang:


    "Then why don''t you show it now?"


    "It''s not the right time." Wu Shuang said: "I''m going to trouble her now. I''m beating the stone with the egg, but I believe you."


    In short, I looked at Wu Shuang for a few seconds and laughed


    "Then you may have read the wrong person."


    Wu Shuang just laughed and didn''t speak.


    In short, her body was nothing serious. She left the hospital in the afternoon, but she didn''t go home immediately. Thinking that she hadn''t been to see birch for a long time, she asked Xu Xu to drive her car to the sanatorium.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Shenshi when I left the sanatorium one afternoon.


    They met in the small garden of the sanatorium. In short, they were a little embarrassed with one arm hanging. Lin Shen didn''t look surprised to see her here. He just glanced at her and was ready to leave.


    In short, she thought she could pretend to be a stranger quietly, but she stopped him.


    Lin Shen stopped and looked at it


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to be a stranger last time? It seems that I am not the only one who is fickle. "


    In short, ignore his sarcasm and look at him:


    "Shallow body, are you better?"


    The forest frowned deep.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried."


    "What do you worry about?" Lin Shen sneered: "do you still want to take care of her? In the past two years, every time she is uncomfortable, she is not around you. This time, she won''t need you either. Don''t add drama to herself. Some care is not as meaningful as garbage. Garbage can be classified and reused. What can you do with your care? Well

 Chapter 217

    On other issues, Lin Shenshi may be kind and soft hearted, but when it comes to shallow things, he is always mean and puzzling.


    In short, I can feel Lin Shen''s anger to myself at the moment.


    The reason is that she cared about her health. In short, she was angry and laughed


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Lin Shen sneered: "what am I afraid of? Do you like it? "


    "Yes, you''re afraid that I have a continuous connection with you before shallowly, that shallowly likes me more, that shallowly knows that I''m her mother, and that she will want to live with me."


    In short, looking at Lin Shen with a smile, "are you not afraid of these?"


    Lin Shenshi was silent and didn''t answer immediately. In short, she didn''t care about the answer to this question. She wanted to leave the scene like a noble princess, but Lin Shenshi didn''t plan to do so. In short, when she walked by her side, Lin Shenshi grasped her shoulder.


    He must have been intentional. Unfortunately, he grabbed his injured shoulder.


    In short, the pain was so intense that the swearing was about to come out, but Lin Shenshi didn''t seem to realize what he had done


    "The honing of the entertainment industry has not made you learn to stop when you have enough, right?"


    "You let me go!"


    Lin Shen didn''t let her go, but his strength was gradually increasing. In short, his cold sweat was coming out, but Lin Shen slowly showed the smile of the superior in her painful face


    "I didn''t think about the result when you were so provocative? Or do you think that with Jiang and don''t be the backers, you can rest easy? In short, I think you at least have some insights here, that is, don''t rely on men. How come you haven''t learned this truth after so many losses? "


    In short, if you want to break away from him, you don''t dare to use too much force. If you can''t make one force dislocate again, she really doesn''t need to shoot this play.


    Fortunately, Lin Shenshi didn''t really want to hurt her. In short, after seeing the pain on her face, he let her go with a smile


    "Don''t be smart in front of me in the future, and you''d better not come to the sanatorium during this time."


    The former threat is understandable, but what does the latter warning mean


    "Why don''t you let me come to see Aunt Bai? Or do you have a conscience that you should be filial in front of your bed? "


    "You can come." Lin Shen looked at it, in short: "but you''d better be able to bear the consequences of living here."


    When Lin Shen finished, he didn''t say anything more and left directly. In short, looking at Lin Shen''s back when he left, he felt that he and he met in a narrow way and spoke actively. It was just brain pumping.


    In short, when she walked out of the sanatorium, Xu Xu immediately met Lin Shen. She should have been waiting at the door when she met Lin Shen. At this time, she was so worried. When she saw her face, she immediately frowned


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you met scum? "


    In short, before speaking, Luo Qing said hello: "Miss Jane."


    "Well." In short, light should be a ready to leave, but think of what, asked Luo Qing: "when Lin Shen came here to see Aunt Bai?"


    In short, every question for Luo Qing is to the point, because he does not know how to answer this question, but his silence is not necessarily an answer for short. He laughs


    "I don''t think so."

 Chapter 218

    In short, she wants to return to the training ground the next day. Although she can''t continue to do anything with this injury, she can''t at least return what she learned before. She can still play with nunchakus.


    Xu Xu is against this. She thinks that the atmosphere in this group is not normal. Even if you are really working hard in training, in short, the injured appearance will make people feel that they are acting and being looked down upon. In that case, it''s better not to go.


    In short, he smiles


    "But I work hard just for myself, not for anyone. What they think of me really won''t affect me."


    Xu Xu looks at her like an alien:


    "Tell me the truth, you are not a person at all, are you? Who can be so calm in the face of other people''s misunderstanding like you? "


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been through a lot."


    Xu Xu looked at the short silence for a while: "you really experience a little more."


    In short, I laughed.


    On the day when she went back to the training ground, as she expected, everyone''s eyes were focused on her. In short, she went to the training area as if she didn''t see it, but she was not in charge of her martial arts guidance.


    In short, he asked Xu Xu to find a co ordinator. Xu Xu nodded and left. In short, he had no leisure in the training area. He took a nunchaku to try his hand. Although he is now a one armed man, he can''t do anything.


    But in short, there was a man standing next to him before he began to play. In short, it was Song Shu who was sent to the hospital with a muscle strain.


    "Is the wound healed?" In short, look at her.


    "I''m good, but you''re not." Song Shu said: "since it''s not good, why don''t you rest at home? What are you doing here? Is it to make everyone feel that you are hardworking? Or are you ready for the media, or are you ready to tweet? "


    In short, I don''t want to talk to this kind of self righteous person who has been mending the plot all day


    "You say so."


    Song Shu is like a punch on the cotton. When she wants to say something, in short, she has already started to play nunchakus. Even with one hand, she can see her skill. She really works hard, visible to the naked eye.


    But most people don''t want to admit it.


    Song Shu came to look for her. In short, many people were watching her. When she went back, she almost lost her face. But in short, it made her a little difficult. When she was hesitating about what to do, there was a moment of commotion at the entrance of the training ground.


    Cheng Yu appeared at the training ground.


    For a moment, the air began to stir, everyone''s gossip factor was excited up, waiting for a good play.


    Cheng Yu stands at the door and sweeps around the training ground. After saying hello to several familiar people, she sets her eyes here. Her face is cold as if she would be in trouble at any time.


    In short, I didn''t know her, so I just subconsciously looked back at her when she appeared, and then I took my eyes back to practice.


    When Cheng Yu came over, in short, he just finished a group of practice. He looked up at the man who was obviously not good at coming and laughed


    "What''s the matter?"


    In short, it''s really just a simple inquiry, but these two simple words sound like provocation in Cheng Yu''s ears. She snorts:


    "What? Are you someone you don''t usually see? You can''t see me if you have nothing to do? "

 Chapter 219

    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. She was really a little tired of talking. It''s better to say something directly. Why should so much attention be paid to the charm of language? Chinese culture is broad and profound, but it''s not for people to use it like this.


    "I worked so hard when I was hurt." Cheng Yu chuckled: "no wonder Jiang Shaoning is quitting. I want to use you too. Do you work so hard in his bed?"


    This sentence made the whole world fall into a quiet place, but in short, it was still calm because of the center of the storm. She didn''t even blink her eyes. She looked at Cheng Yu


    "Miss Cheng is here to vent her anger today?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu said: "I always have revenge. I didn''t come here before because I didn''t have time. Don''t you think this is the end of it?"


    Don''t mention it. In short, I really think that Cheng Yu will not have any afterwords after posting a meaningful microblog on the Internet at most. But now, it seems that she is still too naive after all. In short, she looks light silent for a while, then puts down her nunchakus and asks:


    "I''m afraid miss Cheng is looking for the wrong person. If you think it''s unfair to you, you should go to the producer, the director, and the worst of all, you can go to the investor. I''m just being chosen. I feel a bit wronged when you come here so much."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Cheng Yu seems to have heard some funny joke: "what am I? You deserve to get out of the way? You think it''s beautiful. "


    Cheng Yu is not a talkative person either. She has hardly paid attention to anyone since her debut. In short, such a small character who has just climbed out of line 18, if it wasn''t for robbing her own role, it''s very likely that Cheng Yu still doesn''t know that there is such a number one character.


    So as soon as her voice dropped, she waved to play, in short.


    In short, it''s impossible for her to fight and dodge. Cheng Yu didn''t expect that she would. Her anger value has reached an unprecedented height


    "How dare you hide?"


    In short, she is going to be laughed. Should she stand here and be bullied by her? What is the reason?


    Cheng Yu brought people here. At this time, when he saw that it was not easy to deal with him, he didn''t care how much to bully him. He directly asked his assistants to catch him. In short, he was hurt and could not resist. Cheng Yu''s assistants, like her master, clearly saw that he was hurt, but they didn''t know what to do.


    In short, she felt that it was necessary for her to go to the hospital again.


    At this moment, in short, she is a little embarrassed, but her expression is always indifferent, as if she is the one who controls the whole situation. Cheng Yu looks at her like a monster, and doesn''t understand which planet is the unknown creature.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course." In short: "but I''m afraid you''ll let me go? I don''t think so. "


    "I came here today to ask you for trouble. Do you think I will let you go?" Cheng Yu said, "I''ll beat you up first, and then I''ll strip you naked and take some pictures? It''s good to remind you all the time that you don''t always think about other people''s things. "


    In short, nodded: "seems to be a once and for all approach."


    "What did you say?" Cheng Yu almost doubted what he had heard.


    "I said you did a good job." In short, he looked at her with a smile: "when do you start? Now? "


    Cheng Yu looked at this arrogant, in short, not only did not cool down, but also more arrogant, she sneered:


    "That''s good. I''ll see how arrogant you are. Can you laugh later?"?! Do it

 Chapter 220

    Before Cheng Yu''s assistant has time to start, Xu Xu makes a sound behind him


    "Don''t move. If any of you move, I''ll broadcast it live, so that everyone can see your face."


    Xu Xu''s voice stunned everyone. Cheng Yu''s assistant knew the importance of it and didn''t dare to act rashly. Cheng Yu looked back at the mobile phone and looked ready to fight at any time


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Xu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about who your aunt is, but if you dare to make a brief remark today, I''ll let your fans know who you really are."


    Cheng Yu can''t just let it go, but to be honest, she is also worried that Xu Xu will really broadcast the current scene. She takes a look at it. In short:


    "I didn''t expect a man like you to have such a loyal dog."


    In short, looking at her: "you can''t seem to do anything to me, do you want to consider letting me go?"


    Cheng Yu is silent for a few seconds, and actually agrees to let it go. Song Shu, who is preparing to watch a good play, is not angry. He is about to say something, but he sees that his assistant has quietly stood behind Xu Xu. Song Shu smiles and nods to his assistant.


    After Song Shu''s assistant grabs the mobile phone, Cheng Yu''s two assistants also join the camp. In short, they want to help but are stopped by Cheng Yu and Song Shu.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Song Shu chuckled: "when is it? Why are you still so horizontal? You don''t know... "


    In short, without waiting for her to finish her speech, she picked up the nunchakus that had just fallen on the ground and threw them directly on Song Shu''s arm without even saying hello. Song Shu exhaled with pain. In short, she didn''t even look at her and ran directly to Xu Xu''s position.


    Xu Xu was besieged by three people. There were so many people standing beside him, but no one was willing to help him. In short, the nunchakus was very skilful, but it was enough to deal with these people. When those people were forced to let go of Xu Xu because of pain, in short, they clearly saw that Xu Xu''s arms were full of scratches and blood.


    When struggling with others, Xu Xu is like a fierce lion. Although she is outnumbered, she doesn''t admit defeat. But at the moment, she can''t help reddening her eyes when she looks at her in short.


    In short, look coldly at the people in front of you:


    "It seems that it''s impossible for us to retreat from the whole body today. You can do whatever you want. Even if you are caught dead, I''ll play with you to the end."


    It''s the moment now. In short, he''s still speechless. Cheng Yu is so happy that he laughs and shouts to the people he brings: "what are you doing? If she wants to have a taste of being beaten, she will help her and serve her well. "


    The Song Dynasty''s books add to the story


    "In short, this is the end when you covet what you should not covet. The whole crew will bring out one person at random, whose coffee seat is not bigger than you. Why should everyone match for you? You don''t even have a broker. If it wasn''t for physical trading, would you have such good resources? Is it difficult for all the efforts in this circle to make way for bed trading? "


    Song Shu''s words more or less hit a certain point in the hearts of the people present, so even if there are some people who really can''t see the past and want to help, they won''t stand out any more. Song Shu is right. In short, it''s really not qualified as a girl.


    She has been a girl, but they are all small productions of online dramas. In short, why should she make such a big production?


    Right? No one will believe it.


    Cheng Yu takes a satisfied look at Song Shu, and then looks at it. In short, "what are you waiting for? Do it. "


    In short, she didn''t say a soft word from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t waste her time to reason with these people. She was just on guard. When she looked at the scene in front of her, she quietly said to Xu Xu, "wait, you''ll find a chance to run out."


    "Zhizhi..."


    Xu Xu refused the voice has not finished, a voice will be inserted into the atmosphere of this.

 Chapter 221

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    When they looked at the source of the voice, they were stunned for a moment. No one thought that they would meet Shen Zhiyu in this place at this time.


    Shen Zhiyu, in his early 30s, is a film star with three heavyweight awards. His agent is Gu Qichi, who is a God in the circle. He has a good family with Lin''s group in his back. Therefore, people in the circle should give him some face in terms of strength and resources.


    Everyone''s indifference was broken, and everyone''s face was covered with a kind smile. Shen Zhiyu glanced at everyone with a faint smile, and finally his eyes fell on him in short.


    Cheng Yu is a fan of Shen Zhiyu, and the reason for joining the circle itself is also because of him, but they are not people of the same level, so they have no chance to meet. It''s rare to meet them in private at this time. Even if the place and time are not suitable, Cheng Yu is still a little excited.


    When she was ready to say something to Shen Zhiyu, Shen Zhiyu stepped towards him. In short, she stopped in front of him and laughed


    "Why are you here? Injured, not good at home, come here to add what chaos to the group? "


    In a word, people were in an uproar.


    Even in short, I am a little confused.


    This is the first time she meets Shen Zhiyu, but she seems to be familiar with herself by looking at each other''s appearance, and... Younger martial sister? This kind of address is undoubtedly to show that, in short, it is a person of Baina, and the agent may be Gu Qichi.


    "Teacher Shen..." Cheng Yu said incredulously: "you say, in short, is it your younger martial sister? Is her agent Mr. Gu? "


    Shen Zhiyu looks back at Cheng Yu, and then looks at them in doubt


    "What? Don''t you know? In other words, Mr. Gu''s new signer is also with her. She has not signed a new signer for a long time, but it does not mean that she will never sign again in her life. "


    Cheng Yu''s face is very ugly, so is Song Shu, including everyone present.


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t see people''s changed faces. He laughed and scolded


    "You too, Qingwu in the group don''t say just, how even you don''t say?"


    Another understatement reminds us of an almost forgotten fact, that is, why do they hate it so much, in short? Shen Zhiyu''s words made everyone think of it.


    It''s because of Qingwu.


    From the first day of entering the group, Qingwu had already expressed his discord with him. At that time, no one knew what happened between them. Everyone thought that maybe Qingwu was unwilling to cooperate with such a little guy, or simply did not know when to offend Qingwu.


    All of you are going to crowd out.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Qingwu doesn''t like it. In short, it''s probably because Gu Qichi signed her and shared her resources. Or in short, Gu Qichi is behind the scenes in this play, and let Qingwu lead her?


    If that''s the case, then they''ve been shot for nothing.


    Qingwu and Gu Qichi can''t afford to offend each other, but they are also Gu Qichi''s subordinates. In short, they are also Gu Qichi''s subordinates. If they had known that they were Gu Qichi''s subordinates, they would not have been so targeted even if they wanted to stand in line. After all, Gu Qichi was behind them. In short, it was only a matter of time.


    In short, even if they didn''t show it for a while, they also scolded Qingwu in their heart.

 Chapter 222

    Cheng Yu is now in a difficult position. She used to occupy an extremely favorable position for herself, holding a point where she can do whatever she wants by taking her own resources from her upper body. But now Shen Zhiyu tells herself that all this is just a contest of capital.


    So what exactly is what she just did? What''s your position?


    In short, the confusion in his eyes was obvious, but Shen Zhiyu just laughed and didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that at this moment he found that the scene was a bit strange and asked people, "what were you doing just now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one could speak. Song Shu even hid behind.


    As a matter of fact, the appearance of Shen Zhiyu has given us enough deterrence. We are all smart people, and it''s not bad to end this. But no one thought that Xu Xu would speak. She is like a person who has lost her mind and completely let go. She stands out from behind and looks at the people coldly


    "Why is everyone quiet now? Where''s the domineering posture just now? Huh? Don''t you want to hit us? Don''t you want to strip us naked and take naked pictures of me? Why are you all dumb all of a sudden? "


    Shen Zhiyu looks back at Xu Xu and slightly picks his eyebrows.


    Xu Xu didn''t look at him


    "I still think that you are really heroes, not afraid of heaven and earth? Now it seems that they are just a group of bullies. If you can really aim at them from the beginning to the end, maybe I can look up at you. "


    Usually at this time, in short, Xu Xu will stop, there is no need to make the situation too rigid, but this time, in short, from the beginning to the end, Xu Xu will vent his psychological dissatisfaction.


    The child has been wronged since he was with him. Before, it was just verbal. In short, it can be relieved. But today, Xu Xu has been obviously hurt because of her.


    If she is herself, she may be able to rationally take the overall situation into consideration, but it''s about Xu Xu. She can''t stop it, and she doesn''t want to.


    "Going out one by one, standing in front of the camera are all positive energy, and they are the most perfect people in the eyes of fans. After being sought after for a long time, do you really think it doesn''t matter what you do? Anyway, some people like you, but do your fans know the face behind you? You two faced people are more disgusting than those who are blatant. "


    Some people can''t help but retort


    "Don''t we also include, in short? She''s also an actress, isn''t she? "


    "That''s very kind of you," he said Xu Xu looked at the man with a sneer: "in short, dare to be honest with Qi Yuebai that bastard, do you dare?"


    "If I had Gu and Lin behind me, maybe I would have dared."


    Xu Xu said: "this may be the reason why President Gu signed it instead of you. After all, in short, when she was against Qi Yuebai, she was only Chen Dan''s pimp artist."


    That person speechless looking at Xu Xu, want to say what, but have nothing to say.


    Xu xuqi also out of almost, this just came back to the side in short: "I take you to the hospital."


    In short, shake your head:


    "Nothing."


    "I''ll go and see." Shen Zhiyu said: "originally there was an injury. It''s getting worse, but it''s going to delay the progress of the crew. I''ve driven to see you through."


    In short, he didn''t refuse any more and left with Shen Zhiyu. Xu Xu remained strong until he sat in Shen Zhiyu''s car


    "Mr. Shen, I''m a loyal fan of you. I''m very gentle at ordinary times. Don''t have a bad opinion on me just because of what I said just now."


    In short, it can be said that "...."

 Chapter 223

    Shen Zhiyu''s popularity is too high, and in short, if he always appears in the hospital, even ghosts don''t know what the title of tomorrow''s hot search will be, so Shen Zhiyu didn''t get off the car.


    The car stops at the door of the hospital. He looks at the two people in the back seat


    "I won''t go in."


    Xu Xu thanks, hesitates for a moment, and still doesn''t ask for a group photo. After all, her image today is a little unsatisfactory. When she gets up to open the car door, she suddenly says:


    "Mr. Shen, did Mr. Gu ask you to come today?"


    Shen Zhiyu looks at him and smiles


    "I don''t know what happened today."


    "Then..."


    In short, there are still many doubts that have not been answered, but Shen Zhiyu obviously unilaterally terminated the topic: "it''s not convenient for me to go down with you, but I still need to have a good check, don''t leave any root cause, go home early."


    No matter what questions he asked, Shen Zhiyu couldn''t answer himself any more. In short, thanks and got off the bus with Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu looks at Shen Zhiyu''s figure leaving the car and sighs. In short, she pulls back her thoughts and asks, "what are you sighing about?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t be Mrs. Shen."


    In short, smile: "why do you think so?"


    "Didn''t you hear her calling president Gu Qichi just now? When these two words came out of his mouth, Shen Zhiyu''s whole expression softened. What he liked was Gu Qichi, and he still had to marry. "


    In short, it''s like staring at Xu Xumu: "why didn''t I know you knew psychology?"


    "What''s the use of psychology?" Xu Xu said: "whether one likes another or not, you can see it in your eyes. It''s like Xiaobai to you and you to Lin..."


    Said here, Xu Xu knew he said the wrong thing, embarrassed smile: "we''d better go to the hospital."


    In short, of course, we can guess what Xu Xu''s unfinished words are, but she was surprised that she still had feelings for Lin Shen in Xu Xu''s eyes, and even she didn''t realize it.


    Just in short, did not ask, smile and Xu Xu together into the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recently, Lin Shen''s time at home is getting shorter and shorter. Even if he is not busy, he will come back after a shallow sleep.


    It''s not that I don''t like shallowness. It''s just that since I saw it in the hospital last time, in short, Shen Yi said the word "Mom" in front of shallowly. Shallowly asked Lin Shen, "where''s mom?"


    This makes Lin Shen want to break Shen Yi apart. At the same time, he has a headache. In the face of the whole Lin group, he plans strategies and turns things upside down, but he is helpless in the face of a child less than two years old.


    Because there was no solution, Lin Shen had to hide.


    On that day, Lin Shenshi really couldn''t hide. He learned to make a phone call and kept saying, "Dad, I miss you so much." Lin Shenshi''s heart became soft and sticky. He couldn''t even care about his work and went home.


    Luo Qing stayed in the company to deal with business. After noon, he took several documents that need to be signed by Lin Shenshi and went to Lin''s house.


    When entering the door, Lin Shenshi is sitting cross legged on the carpet in the game area of the living room and fighting LEGO with shallowly. Shallowly sees Luo Qing enter the door and says hello with a smile


    "Hello, uncle Luo."


    Luo Qing, who always shows indifference, seldom shows a smile in front of shallowly: "shallowly is good."


    Hitherto unknown that he had shown an unprecedented kindness, he did not want to make complaints about Lin''s deep sense.


    "Don''t laugh if you can''t laugh. It''s worse than crying. It''s more frightening."


    Luo Qing


    He''s so hard.

 Chapter 224

    When Luo Qing received the call, Lin Shenshi was looking through the documents. Shallowly, he was fighting LEGO alone. He couldn''t get to the point. He was very free. Luo Qing took a look at his mobile phone and went to the side to answer it.


    Shen Zhiyu called me. I had a brief talk with him and it was done.


    In fact, a few days ago, when Lin Shenshi wanted to intervene in the incident of being injured and hospitalized, Luo Qing didn''t want to go to Shen Zhiyu. He went directly to Gu Qichi, but Gu Qichi didn''t agree. He just said:


    "She didn''t come to me, which means she can solve it by herself."


    "But..."


    Luo Qing was interrupted by Gu Qichi before she finished. She asked, "did Lin Shen ask you to come?"


    "No Luo Qing shook his head.


    "Guess for yourself?" Gu Qichi laughed: "assistant Luo, you have been around him for so long, how can you not understand the reason that some things need to be confused? You''ve helped him do it all the time, and some things he naturally doesn''t see clearly enough. "


    Luo Qing didn''t quite understand Gu Qichi''s words, but in the end he didn''t agree to help. However, Shen Zhiyu was beside him when he said these things. Looking at Gu Qichi, he laughed


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Qichi looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t refuse.


    At the end of the call with Shen Zhiyu, Luo Qing doesn''t plan to tell Lin Shen about it. After all, he doesn''t want to know much, but he can''t see his former woman being bullied too much.


    But Luo Qing didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi suddenly asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Qing was silent for a moment and said, "it''s OK."


    When Lin Shen stopped and looked up at him, Luo Qing was defeated soon: "it''s about... Miss Jane. It''s settled."


    "What''s settled?" Lin Shen frowned: "what did you do?"


    "Before, she was injured and hospitalized in the production team. Now the production team has dealt with it. It won''t happen again in the future."


    Lin Shen asked, "what did I tell you?"


    Luo Qing Leng for a moment, a few seconds later shook his head: "No."


    Logically speaking, Luo Qing did something he didn''t want to do instead of him when he didn''t give orders. Lin Shen should feel angry, but he just kept silent for a few seconds and continued to sign documents.


    Luo Qing has been with him for more than seven years. He doesn''t even know who Luo Qing is. Luo Qing must have hinted that he would do so inadvertently, so it''s still his intention to pursue it.


    Shallowly doesn''t disturb Lin Shenshi''s work, but it''s meaningless for her to spell. After sitting in her original position and waiting for a while, she gets up to play other games. When sister-in-law Zhang is not in the living room, Luo Qing''s eyes follow shallowly all the time. She walks to the sofa in the living room, then clumsily climbs up, leans back like an adult, overlaps her legs, and picks up the remote control, Turn on the TV.


    Luo Qingxiao looks at the tiny spot in front of him and asks Lin Shen:


    "Can I watch TV?"


    When Lin Shen heard the words, he raised his eyes and took a look. His eyebrows and eyes were all stained with tenderness. He said, "it''s not long. It''s OK."


    Before Luo Qing answered, a familiar voice came from the TV. When Luo Qing subconsciously looked at Lin Shen, he found that his eyes, which had just looked down at the document, had been lifted up again and looked at the TV screen.

 Chapter 225

    In short, the TV play "the best he in the world" is broadcast on TV. Although there are not many parts of female No. 3, it happens to be broadcast to her when she turns on the TV.


    Lin Shenshi got up, got up from the carpet and walked over. When he saw Lin Shenshi coming, he laughed and even pointed to the TV in short


    "Pretty sister."


    Luo Qing''s face did not change, but she said in her heart, this is a messy generation.


    But Lin Shen didn''t notice this at all. He went over, picked up the remote control in his hand and turned it off: "it''s bad for eyes."


    Shallow probably did not expect that Lin Shen not only did not respond to his words, but also directly turned off the TV. Although his face did not reach the level of losing his temper, it was obvious that he was not happy.


    Lin Shenshi reached out to hug her, but shallow didn''t start. He climbed a few steps to the side and separated from Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi was helpless. At this moment, he even flashed the idea of forcing Lin Shenshi out of the entertainment circle.


    Maybe only if we can''t get along in the entertainment circle and no longer appear on the screen, can we really forget such a person.


    Now that she is still young, Lin Shenshi can manage it. But as she grows older, she has her own thoughts and likes and dislikes. Can Lin Shenshi control her watching TV or which star she likes?


    It''s impossible. Lin Shenshi didn''t mean to be a strict father.


    "Shallow." Lin Shenshi sits next to shallowly and tries to reason with her, but shallowly doesn''t want to hear it. He climbs down the sofa and wants to go upstairs. Lin Shenshi is quite helpless to catch up with her and stops her at the stairs


    "Angry with dad?"


    Shallow did not lie, very honest nodded: "yes."


    Lin Shenshi apologized:


    "I''m sorry, Dad shouldn''t turn off the TV without shallow consent. Dad apologizes to you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Luo Qing doesn''t know how to describe his mood. It seems that it''s the first time that he heard the word "sorry" from Lin Shen when he was around for such a long time. Maybe looking at the whole Jiangcheng City, there is only one Lin Jian that can make Lin Shen so condescending.


    But shallowly doesn''t seem to realize her honor. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "That shallow, now, can see, beautiful elder sister, have you finished?"


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "TV series are not suitable for the shallow age now. Will dad accompany you to watch cartoons? Princess Asha? "


    Maybe the charm of Princess Aisha is more interesting than the TV series that shallow doesn''t know what to say, so the unhappy shallow readily agrees and nods with a smile.


    When Lin Shen bent down, he picked shallowly up and walked to the sofa.


    The movie is in English. Lin Shenshi basically has a bilingual conversation with shallowly at home, so even if it''s in English, shallowly can understand, but some words can''t understand what it means.


    Shallow look with relish, small hand holding a finger when Lin Shen, Lin Shen looked at shallow mood some complex, heart began to think about how to make shallow and in short to draw a line, but did not figure out a clue, the palm of the small claw quietly scratched himself.


    Lin Shen looked at her with soft eyebrows


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad." Shallow said: "Aisha and Anna have father and mother, why shallow only father? Where''s shallow mom? "

 Chapter 226

    Lin Shenshi has lived for more than 30 years, and has never been afraid of anything. However, in recent days, some questions about "mother" have been thrown out from time to time, which really makes Lin Shenshi feel big.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about how to explain the matter of only dad. He thought about it when he wanted to have a child. At that time, he thought about it very simply, that is, a "dead" answer.


    But how to say the word "dead" to a child? How can we make a child accept it? In the face of a pair of clear looking eyes, how can you naturally tell this lie?


    These problems were never thought about before Lin Shenshi really became a father.


    Now it seems a bit late to reconsider this issue.


    Shallowly is still waiting for his answer, but Lin Shenshi really doesn''t know how to respond. Luo Qing quickly picks up the papers scattered on the carpet and hands them to Lin Shenshi


    "Mr. Lin, the company is still in a hurry to use these documents. You''d better deal with them first."


    After a brief look at Luo Qing and Lin Shen, he finally smiles. He turns his head wisely to see ice and snow. He doesn''t worry about his mother any more. Lin Shen is relieved.


    When he got up and left with the document, Lin Shen patted Luo Qing on the shoulder. It was a silent thanks.


    But when you are as smart as a forest, how can you not know the truth that you can''t hide for a lifetime? It seems that this problem is really going to embarrass him, but this is Lin Shen''s family affair. Luo Qing can''t say anything.


    Because shallowly is still watching TV in the living room, and Lin Shen doesn''t go to the study to work, so he directly sits in the dining room. Luo Qing stands quietly waiting. When he looks at Lin Shen, he absentmindedly signs one and then stops. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    There are other things to do in the company. Lin Shenshi can leave, but Luo Qing can''t leave for too long. So he opens his mouth and whispers:


    "If you have any problem with these documents, you can give them to me tomorrow."


    When Lin Shen looked back at Luo Qing, he said a few seconds later, "you sit down."


    Luo Qing was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment. He immediately realized that Lin Shen had something to say to himself, so he didn''t refuse. He just sat opposite Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen puts down his pen and looks at Luo Qing


    "You know the most about me and her, why we got married, why we were against Jane''s family, why we got divorced, so I want to hear from you."


    Luo Qing''s face was calm, but his heart was full of sighs. He didn''t want to say that he would like to be fooled by Lin Shenshi and what he said in short. After all, the complexity of this is so complicated that even he, an outsider, feels tired, not to mention Lin Shenshi, who is deeply involved in it.


    But when Lin Shen asked, he couldn''t pretend he didn''t understand:


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Luo Qing wry smile: "I don''t want to know."


    Lin Shen also laughed, but he didn''t speak any more. His sight fell on the shallow body on the sofa in the living room not far away.


    Luo Qing doesn''t want to know, which doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. He is still thinking of a more neutral wording in his heart, but Lin Shenshi''s phone suddenly rings. Luo Qing is slightly relieved and sees that Lin Shenshi''s face seems to have some changes.


    When Lin Shen put the phone to his ear, he hung up a few seconds later and got up. When Luo Qing followed him, he only heard him say:


    "Jiang Rou is conscious."

 Chapter 227

    Jiang Rou is conscious, but she doesn''t wake up immediately. When Lin Shenshi arrives at the sanatorium, the doctor has done a full set of tests for Jiang Rou, telling Lin Shenshi that waking up should be the thing of these days.


    Lin Shen didn''t seem to be in any other mood. He just nodded faintly and went into the ward.


    The cost of sanatorium is very high, but the environment is also very good. At least after walking into the ward, there is no difference between the sanatorium and the home for a moment. However, there will not be an out of place bed in the home, and there will not be a person who does not wake up all the year round.


    Five years later, Lin Shenshi once thought that the person on the bed would lie down like this forever and live this life without knowing it. However, with the help of heaven, she could not bear to leave so unknowingly.


    Lin Shenshi walked over and sat on the chair beside the bed as he had done countless times before, looking at the quiet Jiang Rou on the bed.


    Jiang Rou, like her name, always feels soft and gentle. When Lin Shen was struggling abroad, it was Jiang Rou who helped him a lot. If it wasn''t for Jiang Rou, it might not be Lin Shen now.


    Maybe it''s because of being indoors all the year round. Jiang Rou''s complexion is a little whiter than before, and her face is still the same as before. Lin Shen sat quietly with Jiang Rou for a while, and then said when she left


    "Welcome back to the world."


    Luo Qing came with him, but he didn''t enter the ward. He stood in the small garden in the garden and dealt with business affairs with his mobile phone. When he finished, he saw a nurse pushing a patient out to bask in the sun.


    Luo Qing knows the person in the wheelchair, Bai Hua.


    This is the first time that Luo Qing has seen Bai Hua since she fell ill because of Jane Songyuan. He almost dare not recognize him. Once such a gentle and kind person, he became a semi vegetable who can only sit in a wheelchair and can''t take care of his own life.


    Having never experienced what Lin Shenshi had experienced, Luo Qing could not judge whether what he had done was right or wrong. However, seeing Bai Hua''s appearance at this time, Luo Qing felt that she should not bear everything now.


    She should have continued to be gentle and to be a life-saving doctor.


    Maybe it''s because I think things are too serious. Even when Lin Shenshi goes behind him, Luo Qing doesn''t find it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Shen''s sudden voice revived Luo Qing: "nothing."


    After Luo Qing got out of his way, Lin Shen Shi naturally saw the birch. Luo Qing noticed that he looked impatient for a moment and said:


    "It''s the best result. Although I forget a lot of things, I''m not totally unconscious."


    Lin Shen didn''t know whether he heard it or not. After a long time, he answered faintly and then walked away. Luo Qing shook her head helplessly and kept up with Lin Shen Shi.


    As they walked out of the sanatorium side by side, Luo Qing thought of the question Lin Shenshi had asked him when he was at home, and said:


    "Do you want to hear what I think?"


    Maybe Lin Shenshi didn''t respond. He stopped and looked back at Luo Qing. He knew what Luo Qing was referring to without asking. Before receiving the call from the sanatorium, Lin Shenshi wanted to hear Luo Qing''s thoughts and how he, as a bystander, could balance family affection and blood feud.


    He admitted that he was really confused at that moment, but all the uncertainty dissipated with the phone call.


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds. When he left, he answered Luo Qing


    "No more."


    Luo Qing looked at Lin Shen''s back and sighed. He had already guessed that it would be the answer.

 Chapter 228

    Things in the training ground are so big. Although Xu Xu is not in a big way, he has suffered some skin and flesh injuries. He was afraid of delaying the progress before. In short, he was not in a hurry. He simply raised the injury at home.


    Xu Xu asked her, "why?"


    In short, he said, "it''s no use if I want to go back early alone. Now I don''t have a finger to go back, and I''m also being criticized by them. It''s better to stay at home until they can''t afford to wait, and then invite me back."


    "I''m not a demon, but it doesn''t mean I have no temper."


    If it wasn''t for the injury on her arm, Xu Xu would like to come forward and give her a big bear hug. But even if there is no bear hug, Xu Xu is also very excited


    "If you had thought so, would we not have to be hurt?"


    On this point of injury, in short, is always ashamed of Xu Xu, so now Xu Xu said she unconditionally agreed.


    When Jiang and don''t come to the door, in short, the splint on his shoulder is about to be removed. There is no accident when he sees Jiang and don''t come to the door.


    Jiang and others are even ready to be allowed to enter the door after a bit of entanglement, but this woman just doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and directly gives way to the door, saying:


    "Come in."


    At that moment, Jiang YuBie really wanted to open his head to see what was different in it.


    It''s just that although Jiang YuBie is a real libertine, he doesn''t do anything that violates the law and discipline. So I just want to think about the things that open people''s minds. Besides, he''s not a professional. Even if he does, he can''t see why.


    For the first time, Jiang and BIE walked into the place where they were, in short, some unexpected things happened


    "Even if the Jane family went bankrupt before, now you have some money, don''t you? Why do you still live in such a place? "


    "I think it''s good." In short, he poured a glass of water for Jiang YuBie: "you came here today to see what kind of house I live in?"


    Jiang and don''t glance at her


    "Pretend, I see you have guessed that I came to you just now. Can''t you guess why I came?"


    In short, he nodded his head


    "I guess you''ve come to invite me back."


    Jiang and don''t sit on the sofa and lean on the back of the chair. They have the air of a big man, and they don''t have the formality of being in other people: "are you hurt?"


    "Almost. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to remove the splint."


    "The day after tomorrow." Jiang and don''t say: "you''ve delayed training for a long time. Now that you''re good, go back."


    In short, he looked at Jiang and said goodbye with a smile: "good."


    Jiang and farewell


    "Jiang Shao is not satisfied with my answer?" In short, he looks at Jiang Yu and BIE with a smile: "why do I promise you but look unhappy? Is it that Jiang Shao has prepared many words of persuasion for me, but he didn''t expect that I would agree? "


    "You did it on purpose?"


    In short, he shook his head: "no, it''s Jiang Shao who doesn''t know me very well."


    "I want to know you from the inside out, from the front to the back, but you don''t give me a chance." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "today I think it''s a good opportunity. The environment is closed and there are no people nearby. How about... Let''s have a deeper understanding? What do you think? "

 Chapter 229

    Every word in Jiang YuBie''s words means something. In short, it''s natural to hear it, but she ignored it


    "Jiang Shao''s goal of coming here today has been achieved. If there is nothing else, I won''t stay any longer."


    "Drive me away?" Jiang and don''t squint.


    In short, his face did not change: "it''s not rush, it''s asking you to leave."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at him. In short, he didn''t make a sound for a long time, but his eyes gradually became sharp. A few seconds later, he sneered. His voice was not as light as before, but more severe


    "In short, you don''t really think that I''m polite to you, is that my original character?"


    "Of course not." In short, "I''m not that naive."


    Jiang YuBie is what kind of person, in short, may not be able to say a complete understanding, but at least know a general, his position in Jiangcheng can let him put most people in the eye, reduce the posture and pleasant to himself, in short, it is not naive to feel that he is the result of character.


    He will be like this, but he has never met a person like himself.


    And in short, it''s more like a game for Jiang YuBie. But no matter how funny the game is, it will be boring. In short, she doesn''t have that charm. What''s more, she doesn''t want Jiang YuBie to be like herself.


    "I think so." Jiang and don''t say: "you are so smart, how can you not see through?"


    In short, he laughed and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Yu stood up, stepped forward and stood in front of him. He held up his hand pliers to hold his chin. When he frowned slightly and wanted to break away, he threatened:


    "Don''t move, I don''t want to play any compulsory games now, but if you make me feel bad again, I can''t promise, or you try?"


    He said so. In short, how dare he move? He can only watch Jiang and others with his whole body on guard


    "Does Jiang Shao not like to be asked to leave?"


    In short, I''ve said more to him before, and I haven''t seen him suddenly change his face. If Jiang and BIE didn''t suddenly lose patience with this game, then in short, they met him.


    "There are so many things I don''t like." Jiang Yu said: "for example, now, I don''t like your impertinence and your eloquence. In short, I admit that you really make me feel fresh, and I''m willing to be patient to play the game of lust and lust with you, but you should have a good grasp of everything and don''t take it off. It won''t be a good ending then."


    When she left a deep forest, she provoked another Jiang Yu and BIE. In short, she was almost ready to cry, but she could not avoid complaining. At this moment, she was not frightened to hear Jiang Yu and BIE''s nearly threatening words, and told her frankly:


    "Jiang Shao misunderstood that I didn''t play any lust with you, so Zong, I really don''t want to get involved in any relationship with you, and you don''t have to think that I''m using means. I really don''t believe that I can change my position as a girl to see if I will turn back and beg you."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t smile, releases her chin and pats her face with some humiliation


    "It''s just a TV play. I''m not as good as it is. Just understand that Jiang and others have never done business at a loss. I will get what I deserve. It''s just a matter of time."

 Chapter 230

    The next day, in short, he went to the hospital to remove the splint, and then went directly to the training ground.


    In short, this is the first time that I have appeared in front of the public since I made so much trouble here last time. The overall planning has not been the original appearance for a long time


    "Here comes the word? Are you all right? "


    In short, she did not expose her false mask and laughed:


    "Well, I''m sorry to delay your progress."


    "I don''t know what to say." The coordinator laughed: "isn''t injury something you want? It''s all the fault of the previous Wuzhi. It''s not professional at all. Otherwise, it won''t make you suffer this crime. But don''t worry, I''ve arranged the most experienced Wuzhi to teach you. "


    In short, smile:


    "It bothers you."


    After the co-ordination left, Xu Xu couldn''t help spitting, but she was much better than before. Before, she would probably show her true emotions directly in front of the co-ordination, but after so many things, she already knew how to hide herself.


    In short, after entering the training ground, it was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at it. In short, she walked to the training area like nothing happened. Her finger was waiting for her, but she didn''t expect that before she arrived at the training area, Qingwu stood in front of her.


    In short, I feel that I may not fit in with the geomantic omen of this training ground.


    "Is the wound healed?" Qingwu asked her in a bad tone.


    In short, looking at her: "tuoqing sister''s blessing, already good 7788."


    "Since there is no easy way, we should have a rest at home for a while."


    In short, smile:


    "How dare you? I don''t have Qingjie''s position in the entertainment circle, and I don''t have Qingjie''s contacts in the entertainment circle. I can change the views of a group of people with just one action and one sentence. I''d better be honest. "


    The implication was obvious, and Qingwu could hear it naturally, but she didn''t really mean to make peace with him. She gave a faint smile


    "It''s best to recognize your position, but I''m curious. When did Mr. Gu say that he would take over your business in person?"


    "Shouldn''t you ask Mr. Gu this question?" In short, "or, ask Mr. Shen."


    "When there was Lin Shen in the front, then there was Jiang and others. Now Shen Zhiyu is hooked up again." Qingwu looked at her with a smile: "if your acting skills are half as good as yours, maybe my position will be given to you."


    In short, smile:


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry. There will be such a day."


    Qingwu was originally patient. In short, she was not here when she had a big fight with Cheng Yu here, but she knew everything that happened here clearly, because the farce was written by her.


    But she didn''t expect Shen Zhiyu to show up to support her. She didn''t expect that when she showed up at the training ground the next day, everyone''s attitude towards herself changed more or less.


    Although no one has clearly expressed support, in short, it is a kind of humiliation for her to turn to neutrality from her side, and Qingwu can''t bear it.


    She has been famous in the entertainment industry for many years, and has never experienced what it''s like to endure. Since no one is going to take her place, she doesn''t really mind that she''s going to die in person. It''s just that the slap she''s waving hasn''t come down yet, and she''s been held up in the air.


    Green Wu resents a face to turn a head to see past, the moment is stunned.

 Chapter 231

    Jiang and don''t coldly shake off Qingwu. She is unprepared for being thrown. She staggers two steps. She can keep her body steady so that she won''t fall to the ground.


    In front of so many people, she lost her face. In time to face a big man like Jiang Yu, Qingwu''s dissatisfaction is still beyond expression. Jiang Yu can''t see Qingwu''s emotion in his eyes. He says coldly:


    "Not enough? It''s because of you that the production team has been delayed again and again, and it hasn''t officially started yet. Just in the past few days, I''ve lost nearly 10 million yuan. How much do you want me to spend? Well


    "Why did you let her in?" In short, Qingwu pointed to Jiang YuBie and asked him, "you know that I''m not at peace with her. Why do you want to put her and me on the same crew, or even give her the role of second daughter? Why should she


    Qingwu may have lost his mind, otherwise he would not have been so reckless in front of so many people. He followed Jiang and BIE in as a whole. Seeing this scene, he immediately reflected that he wanted to clear the scene and let the irrelevant people leave first, but he was stopped by Jiang and BIE


    "What are you going to do? Get the hell out there! No one is allowed to go


    All the people were standing in the same place as if they had been given body immobilization, and they didn''t dare to move. Even their breath was light.


    Qingwu didn''t care if anyone was watching. He sneered at Jiang and his parting


    "Isn''t she your new love? Isn''t throwing money for Xinhuan your consistent style? Yes? It''s just 10 million. Can''t Jiang Shao be satisfied with his kung fu in bed? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile, but the smile was very cold. He looked at Qingwu:


    "You''ve been with me for a while, too. It should be clear that we don''t know how to beat women, do we?"


    Qingwu didn''t know what this sentence meant. The slap that she didn''t slap on her face just now was already on her face. It was so powerful that Qingwu fell to the ground in an instant, but no one dared to help her, not even her assistant.


    In short, she has been watching this farce coldly, as if the person in the center of the storm is not her at all.


    Xu Xu is not boastful, just boasted that she can resist her own expression, but at this time, after seeing the scene of Qingwu being beaten, she almost didn''t clap.


    Qingwu looks at Jiang and other strangely. Maybe he doesn''t expect that this man will do it himself. But before she says anything, Jiang and other step forward, stand beside her, look at her condescensively, and even step on her hand when Qingwu wants to get up.


    "Qingwu, I like women who know the truth and have self-knowledge, but it seems that I was really blind at the beginning, and I was really empty and lonely, otherwise I would not be seduced by such things as you. Why do you think I let him in? Why do you ask her this question when you give her the role of second girl? Is it because you have a bad memory or are you too cheeky


    Jiang Yu said with a smile:


    "If you didn''t encourage me to help you squeeze out the original role, in short, it should have been the first girl in the play. She was only one step away from signing the contract, and you took her part. How long has it been? Forget what you''ve done? "


    Jiang and other words seem to pour a bottle of water into a hot oil pan and burst the pan in an instant. Everyone looks at each other: in short, from the beginning, not only did he not rob Cheng Yu, but also he was intercepted by Qingwu?

 Chapter 232

    In short, looking at the farce in front of me, I sighed.


    She can''t go forward to help Qingwu, because she is not so kind and good for bad, and she won''t go to Jiang and others to help step on Qingwu again, because she doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger.


    She even lost interest in the farce and wanted to leave. She just looked at Jiang and others in front of her. In short, she felt that she might not be able to be let go, so she stood still and let everyone''s eyes go back and forth between herself and Qingwu.


    Qingwu''s scattered reason finally came back. She didn''t expect that Jiang and BIE would just talk about the unseen things between them, but Qingwu ignored one thing, that is, robbing other people''s roles and doing things upside down. This kind of thing is really unseen to Qingwu, but it''s nothing to Jiang and Bie.


    He has a reputation for being a dissolute man. It''s impossible for him to mind adding one more.


    Jiang Yu looks at Qingwu''s changeable face with a sneer


    "You''re right. In short, it''s my new favorite. I really don''t care about throwing money. I don''t lack it. But it depends on who and for what. To be honest, I''m not happy with the 10 million."


    Jiang and don''t step back on Qingwu''s hand and look at it


    "For you, who should pay for the money?"


    In short, looking at the river and saying goodbye in silence:


    "Jiang Shao still spared me."


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile: "you dare not say that? No wonder they are bullied. "


    In short, it''s not impossible to be bullied by others in this circle. If she had Jiang and other capital and strength, she would not be bullied by anyone, just like when she was the daughter of the Jane family.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t have a soft heart if he treats women harshly. For example, now he looks at Qingwu with no expression


    "What to do? It''s like you have to pay for it. "


    "I can''t do it." Qingwu got up. Even though she was in a mess, she was still proud. She looked at Jiang and said goodbye, and then slowly moved her eyes to her body: "since she is the original female number one, let her take the picture, I won''t take it!"


    Qingwu was about to leave, but just a few steps away, Jiang said goodbye and asked:


    "Are you sure?"


    Qingwu stopped: "Jiang Shao gave me such a big slap today and gave me all my face. How can I continue to stay in this group?"


    "Not bad." Jiang and don''t say: "let''s pay the penalty. I''ll let the legal department contact you."


    Qingwu''s face was even worse


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Jiang Yu and others looked at her innocently: "don''t think that I would be responsible for you in the end when I put you in, let you be a demon, right? You think too much of yourself and I think too well. I''m not a living Bodhisattva. I''m a vampire. "


    Qingwu has nothing to say. She really does what Jiang YuBie said. She thinks that Jiang YuBie can''t change her face if he gives her a start. But she still misjudges Jiang YuBie''s bottom line. As long as he gets upset, he can do anything crazy.


    Qingwu''s speech is indeed a threat. After all, such a big investment is here. A day''s delay will be the outflow of money. But Jiang and others don''t care at all. You can resign if you want. Anyway, there is a high amount of liquidated damages, and you won''t lose all your money.

 Chapter 233

    Qingwu left, but the scene did not return to the previous relaxed atmosphere.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look back. In short, he smiles


    "I''ve helped you out. Are you satisfied?"


    In short, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "is Jiang Shao sure that he is helping me out, not making enemies for me?"


    "Who dares to be your enemy?" Jiang and BIE scan the circle of people, and they all start to do their own work with tacit understanding. If we don''t look here, we can''t see whether they are satisfied or dissatisfied with the emotion on Jiang and BIE''s face. After taking back our sight, we go to the simple words.


    Xu Xu is a little nervous, but based on Jiang and don''t let her be so cool just now, she doesn''t know whether it should be coldness or enthusiasm.


    "Is this a warning from Jiang Shao?" In short, looking at Jiang and his farewell: "yesterday, tell me enough, today, regardless of my wishes, unilaterally tell everyone that I am the one you like. Jiang Shao wants to tell me in this way that he has to get me? Even if I don''t get it, I''m already yours in everyone''s eyes, right? "


    "No, no, No Jiang Yu said with a smile: "there is no existence at all. If I don''t get this statement, I will get you. I don''t care whether you are willing or not. It''s good to be willing, but it''s also fun to be forced. Don''t you think?"


    Xu Xu now determined that he should be opposite to Jiang and others coldly.


    In short, I have no intention to talk with Jiang Yu. Don''t say too much. He is too arrogant and crazy. Some things don''t make sense at all. He smiles a little


    "Then I''ll wait for Jiang Shao''s means."


    "It won''t keep you waiting long."


    It seems that Jiang and BIE came to the training ground simply to support it. When they finished, they naturally retired and left soon. As soon as he left, the atmosphere in the training ground really relaxed.


    But in short, I don''t think so.


    She really regretted it now. If she was given another chance, she might not choose to accept this play. A play has become such a mess before shooting. I don''t know what it will be like after shooting.


    But no matter how regretful she is, it''s too late now. In short, she doesn''t have so much money to pay the liquidated damages. What''s more, she really needs this play to open her own popularity, so even if she is in a bad mood, she still has to stick to it.


    In short, I adjusted my mind, went over and said hello to Wu Zhi teacher, and then started training.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the scene of Qingwu and Jiang YuBie at the training ground, everyone is listening to the final result. Is Qingwu still shooting this play?


    However, no one has accurate information, but the power of gossip is infinite. Some people can''t get information and even come to ask. In short, although the question is vague, she still understands it. She is a little sad, but she still answers:


    "I don''t know."


    Look at that person''s expression, in short, you can see that she doesn''t believe her answer. Since that disturbance, everyone knows that Jiang and others have invested in the play. Is Qingwu still shooting? In short, can you tell?


    She said she didn''t know, just didn''t want to tell herself.


    It''s just that Shen Zhiyu came to support jianyanzhi before, and then Jiang and bielai gave jianyanzhi a face to face arrangement. Even though they knew that jianyanzhi didn''t tell the truth, the man still welcomed him with a smile, and even gave jianyanzhi a thank you.


    The real world.

 Chapter 234

    But in short, it''s true that there''s no deception. She knows that when Qingwu finally chose to shoot the play, it was at the start-up press conference of the play. At that time, all the training was over and she just went to yundian to shoot after the press conference.


    It was also at that time that I knew later that the producer of the play was Qi Yuebai.


    Can be really what cattle, ghosts and snakes have gathered together to a nest, this play want not red are afraid is not good.


    Qi Yuebai''s face is still not very good when she meets him backstage. Everyone is fawning on Qi Yuebai, but in short, they don''t even look at him. After all, the background behind her is so strong that she can walk across the entertainment circle.


    It''s just Qi Yuebai who''s been married to Liang Zi. He doesn''t care about it.


    In short, Qi Yuebai doesn''t feel very well. At the beginning of the movie, Qi Yuebai was not a producer. He bought the project from other producers and spent a lot of money. First, he was optimistic about the project and thought it would make money. Second, he learned that in short, it was the second girl of the movie.


    It has the final say that people who have eaten a deficit in a short hand should avoid arousing suspicion. But Qi Yue Bai can not swallow this tone. He must find the opportunity to get out of this tone. Lin Shen has already had nothing to do with the short words. Then, in his own drama, never mind how to make a brief statement.


    So she asked Song Shu to have something to do. She asked him to go to trouble in short, and sent him his itinerary to Cheng Yu. However, when he wanted to take advantage of the situation, he had better let him quit. When he quit, Shen Zhiyu suddenly appeared.


    Shen Zhiyu is only an actor, but because he is too young and has a high degree of development, and because of his background, even Qi Yuebai, a famous producer in the circle, has to give him some face.


    But Qi Yuebai hasn''t paid attention to Shen Zhiyu. After all, even if he protects Gu Qichi again, it doesn''t matter. Shen Zhiyu likes Gu Qichi, and everyone in the circle knows it. How can he make Gu Qichi unhappy for a simple word?


    I just left a Shen Zhiyu, but I didn''t expect that there was another river to go with.


    Qi Yuebai is already well-informed in the circle. There is almost nothing he doesn''t know, but Jiang Yu and don''t pay to replace Cheng Yu. Qi Yuebai really doesn''t know.


    When Cheng Yu was replaced, Qi Yuebai did know that Jiang and BIE were operating behind his back, but he thought that Jiang and BIE were appeasing. In short, it should have been No. 1 girl, so he gave the second best.


    After all, Qingwu''s relationship with Jiang and other things is well known in the circle


    When he took over the project, he went out of his way to find out if Guojiang and BIE were interested in it, but the news he got was none.


    But it''s just that Jiang and BIE suddenly make a 180 degree turn. In short, for the sake of this woman, they make a face of Qingwu in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Qi Yuebai has no place to cry.


    He has been busy in and out for such a long time, looking for relationships and contributing money. Why? Isn''t it just to invite one of your enemies back to be a Bodhisattva?


    Jiang and BIE also came to the press conference. When they found Jianzhi backstage, they hugged her and whispered in her ear, regardless of her reaction


    "How can you thank me for cheating Qi Yuebai to be a producer?"


    in short:??? Are you sure you''re right?

 Chapter 235

    In short, the river and other brain circuits are more confusing than the overpass in the mountain city.


    Are you sick? Is this man sick?!


    Why did he feel that he would thank Qi Yuebai for putting him in front of him instead of giving him a punch?


    In short, Jiang Yu''s expression makes him laugh softly


    "What''s your expression? Think I''m here to plug you up? "


    "What else?" In short, looking at the river and don''t: "you don''t tell me that the whole Qi Yuebai is also to give me vent."


    "It is."


    In short, looking at Jiang and others, they don''t know what they should say. This person''s brain circuit is really different, and it''s almost certain.


    Jiang Yu said with a smile:


    "Now everyone knows that you are my man. Qi Yuebai can''t move you. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare. After all, it depends on his master to beat a dog? isn''t it? So you can walk sideways in the cast and get angry with him as much as you want. I won''t say anything


    In short, after staring at Jiang and don''t look for a few seconds, he sighs silently:


    "Jiang Shao, do you think I just came into the entertainment circle for fun? So what do you want to do in the process of filming? "


    "Is it difficult for you to enter the entertainment industry or because of your dream?"


    In short, I can''t communicate with him, I can only smile:


    "You probably can''t see my dream, and I may not be able to cooperate with your means, so you''d better not waste these thoughts on me. I just want to shoot this play safely and steadily, and I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    Jiang and don''t look at it for a moment


    "OK, if you want to make a good film, no one can stop you."


    In short, I don''t want to talk to him any more. I smile a little, turn around and leave, leaving Jiang and others standing in the same position, looking at her back thoughtfully.


    As the biggest investor in the play, Qi Yuebai couldn''t have stopped to say hello. He has been quietly looking at the interaction between Jiang and biehe and in short, so shortly after he left, Qi Yuebai came up to Jiang and biehe and said with a smile:


    "Jiang Shao really dotes on Miss Jane. It''s the first time for me to see who can be so headstrong in front of Jiang Shao."


    If you don''t listen carefully, it can be regarded as a kind of ridicule to Jiang and others. Some literary and artistic people can understand that Jiang and others may be sincere to Jiang and others. But Jiang and others don''t think about it at all. He doesn''t even need to look at Qi Yuebai to know that he is provoking a estrangement. In short, he doesn''t know good or bad.


    Jiang YuBie may have a lot of shortcomings and a few advantages, but he is especially good at protecting his weaknesses. In short, even though he has not succeeded at this time, he is in the final analysis the person he likes. He can''t tolerate a small producer to chew his tongue here.


    So Jiang Yu smiles and looks at Qi Yuebai


    "Xiao Qi."


    Qi Yuebai


    He is more than ten years older than Jiang and BIE. He is called "Xiao Qi" by such a young generation in front of so many people. The expression on Qi Yuebai''s face is wonderful, but even if he feels humiliated, Qi Yuebai can''t be dissatisfied with Jiang and BIE.


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at his face, which was more ugly than crying, and patted him on the shoulder


    "The woman I adore should be so arrogant and cause great disaster. I can calm her down and learn from me. Don''t think about the things in bed all day. Treat women with heart."

 Chapter 236

    After the launch conference, in short, I didn''t stay to greet the group, because I didn''t have the courtesy. Although everyone is polite to her now, this kind of friendship is obviously masked. In short, I still feel maladjustment after all, so I avoided it early.


    Yao le and others were outside the press conference. In short, they left directly and got into Yao Le''s car. Three days later, she was going to fly to yundian to shoot the anti drug team. Most of the shooting was over there. They should not come back for a long time. Before leaving, they naturally wanted to get together.


    Yao le and in short, they haven''t seen each other for a while. Yao Le is preparing for his own studio.


    After all, she will gradually turn to the background, set up her own studio, and then bring new people. In short, although it''s a pity that she won''t appear in public frequently in the future, it''s the result of Yao Le''s careful consideration, and she still gives a lot of support.


    When they sat down in the private room, Yao Le always looked at them with a smile. In short, she stared at them for a while and then surrendered


    "Just ask what you want to ask. I feel flustered with such eyes."


    "Shouldn''t you just confess?" Yao Le said, "why should I ask? It''s a waste of saliva. "


    In short: "what don''t you know? I don''t know about the tearing war between Qingwu and me, or Jiang Yu and don''t openly say that I am his man? "


    "I heard all about it."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    It''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread a thousand miles.


    "Do you want to know what people in the circle think of you now?" Yao Le smiles and looks at it.


    In short, shaking his head: "I don''t want to know what they think will not affect me."


    "I knew you would say that."


    In short, a moment of silence, very helpless sigh, looking at Yao Le: "if everyone can understand me like you, I will save a lot of trouble."


    "It''s not like you''re going to say that."


    Yes, in short, life has always been very realistic, there will not be too many unrealistic ideas.


    It''s not very suitable for marisu to let everyone know about herself, but even heroes are tired sometimes. In short, it''s no surprise that an ordinary person occasionally makes remarks about a girl of her age.


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of Qingwu. The initial conflict between me and her was just because a friend spilled coffee on her body accidentally. I helped her to say a few words." In short, it is very helpless: "from a cup of coffee to the present situation, it can really be written as a novel."


    Yao Le laughed: "the name is called" a cup of coffee caused by the murder "


    In short, also smile: "the name is good, has the fire potential."


    Two people look at each other a smile, feel each other have enough boring.


    When talking about Qingwu, it''s hard to avoid mentioning Jiang and BIE. Yao Le doesn''t have any contact with Jiang and BIE, but few people in the circle don''t know about this person


    "I don''t know whether you have more noble people or rotten peach blossoms. Jiang and BIE are more difficult to deal with in some ways than Lin Shen. I''m really not at ease when you deal with such people."


    In short, bitter smile:


    "What if you don''t worry? In this circle, without capital, we can only be controlled by capital. How can we compete with them? "

 Chapter 237

    In short, they have been chatting with Yao le for nearly two hours before leaving the hotel. When they leave, they just bump into Gu Qichi, who is about to leave. In short, they both greet her. Gu Qichi smiles and looks at Yao le for a few seconds


    "Do you have time? Talk about it? "


    Yao Le laughed: "that trouble Gu always sent Zhi Zhi home."


    "Easy to say."


    After Yao Le leaves, in short, he and Gu Qichi walk to the parking lot together. Gu Qichi doesn''t speak, and in short, he won''t speak on his own initiative, but he still has a general guess about the topic Gu Qichi wants to talk to himself about.


    Gu Qichi drives directly to Baina and pushes open the door of the top office. In short, Shen Zhiyu is waiting inside.


    In short, Shen Zhiyu''s eyes brightened at the moment he saw Gu Qichi, but then he saw Gu Qichi''s self behind him and restrained the light a little.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qichi asked and walked over.


    "Today''s work is finished ahead of schedule. Come to the company and have a look."


    Gu Qichi nodded and sat down in her office. In short, she stood at the door and didn''t move. She felt as if she shouldn''t go in and disturb them.


    Although she could not see Gu Qichi''s attitude towards Shen Zhiyu.


    After a few seconds of silence, Shen Zhiyu got up from the sofa in the reception area, walked to Gu Qichi, and then spoke softly:


    "If you have something to talk about, I''ll wait for you first?"


    The most common sentence from Shen Zhiyu''s mouth seems to be added endless lingering. He looks at Gu Qichi''s eyes attentively and affectionately. It turns out that Xu Xu is not wrong. He can''t hide his eyes when he likes someone.


    Gu Qichi looks up at Shen Zhiyu


    "If you want to listen here, it''s not impossible. Anyway, what you have to say has something to do with you."


    When Gu Qichi said this, Shen Zhiyu knew what it was and gave a smile


    "Since it''s something I know, I''m not interested either. I''ll wait for you when you talk about you."


    After Shen Zhiyu left the office, Gu Qichi pointed to the opposite position. In short, he went to sit down


    "Gu always wants to talk to me about Qingwu?"


    "Qingwu came to see me two days ago." Gu Qichi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at it. In short, "she hasn''t come to me for a long time. After all, she seldom meets things in the circle that she can''t solve by herself. I''m quite surprised that it''s about you."


    "Gu is always blaming me?"


    Gu Qichi looked at her: "why do you think I blame you? Do you think you''re doing something wrong? "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong." In short: "but Qingwu has been with you for such a long time. If you say something about me for her, I think it''s OK."


    "That may be to let you down. I''m not going to speak for Qingwu."


    In short, her face was no surprise. It seemed that Gu Qichi''s helping or not had little influence on Qingwu, but she was still curious about what Gu Qichi could say to herself.


    A few seconds later, Gu Qichi said:


    "Qingwu, you probably already know what she is. She came to me to terminate her contract with the crew. I can''t help her. After all, the black and white contract is there, but she won''t take the loss for nothing. Now she can''t bear it, it doesn''t mean she will never care. I hope you can understand what I said."

 Chapter 238

    In short, looking at Gu Qichi, her expression was obviously confused. Her expression made Gu Qichi smile


    "What? Didn''t expect me to say that? "


    In short, an honest nod: "I didn''t expect it."


    "I''ve said all I have to say, whether I think of it or not." Gu Qichi said, "you should go to yundian to shoot soon, right?"


    "Well, the plane in three days."


    "Although you left Jiangcheng, the people in the cast have changed you a little because of Shen Zhiyu, and they even regard you as my person, but you should be on guard. You can''t be careless in everything. I don''t want to lose you in this circle in half a year."


    In short, he laughs: "I don''t think so."


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak and didn''t respond. Looking at her, in short, she knew that she still had something to say, but she had some worries and didn''t know whether to say it or not. In short, she could guess what she wanted to ask and took the initiative to open her mouth


    "Gu always wanted to talk about Jiang and other things?"


    "You have a good relationship with him?"


    "No In short, "compared with me, Qingwu''s relationship is closer to Jiang Shao."


    Gu Qichi chuckled: "that can only be regarded as before. Now who doesn''t know that Jiang Shao''s new favorite is you?"


    In short, he didn''t explain anything. He just gave a cool smile. Gu Qichi didn''t say anything more. He waved that he could leave. In short, he didn''t have anything to do when he continued to stay. He got up and suddenly thought of something when he turned around


    "Mr. Shen will show up at the training ground to help me, is that your inspiration?"


    Gu Qichi looked at it and said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask Shen Zhiyu more about this question?"


    "He shouldn''t have told me." In short, he asked once last time, and Shen Zhiyu directly digged off the topic. In short, he didn''t think that asking Shen Zhiyu again would tell him anything.


    "He didn''t say it. Why do you think I would?"


    In short, he didn''t speak and looked at Gu Qichi quietly. In fact, in short, there is nothing that can''t be said about this matter, but why did Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi hide and refuse to tell themselves?


    Does this person matter, or does he not want to be him?


    In short, I think my thoughts are crazy. After all, if you think about it carefully, you will know that there are few people who can dominate Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi in this circle, while only one Lin Shenshi has something to do with them.


    But how is that possible? In short, laugh at your own madness.


    When he got to the door, Gu Qichi stopped


    "You have a good relationship with Yao Le?"


    In short, some unexpected Gu Qichi will mention Yao Le, nodded: "she gave me a lot of help."


    "Well." Gu Qichi said: "in this case, let her pay more attention recently."


    In short, he was stunned: "someone wants to target Yao Le?"


    "I''m just an idea." Gu Qichi said: "now you have my back, Lin''s back, and Jiang YuBie''s support for you. Basically, no one dares to move you, but you have offended so many people. No one will swallow this breath for nothing. If you can''t move, you will naturally go to the people around you."


    In short, Gu Qichi didn''t give her the chance to say something


    "It''s just an idea of mine. It doesn''t necessarily develop like this. Be careful. Pay more attention."

 Chapter 239

    Who is Gu Qichi? Having been in this circle for so many years, she said that if it was possible, it would happen eight times out of ten. In short, she wanted to ask a few more questions, but just at this time, Gu Qichi''s phone rang, and in short, she didn''t say any more.


    If you think about it carefully, Gu Qichi has already told himself what he can say. In fact, he can''t ask anything else. There are many things in the circle that Gu Qichi may get information ahead of time. However, such an obviously shameful method, how the other party will do it, and when to do something to Yao Le, I''m afraid even Gu Qichi won''t know.


    After leaving Gu Qichi''s office, in short, he ran into Shen Zhiyu who was standing outside. In short, he really didn''t expect that Shen Zhiyu said he was waiting outside. He really just waited outside and didn''t go anywhere else.


    A big star, just leaning against the door and playing with his mobile phone, feels disobedient. In short, he was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his mind


    "Mr. Shen."


    "That''s it?" Shen Zhiyu smiles.


    But this smile is not the same as when I look at Gu Qichi. When I look at Gu Qichi, my eyes are bright, but when I look at myself, it''s just a distant and polite smile. In short, I nod my head


    "That''s it."


    Shen Zhiyu answered, took the phone and was ready to go in. In short, she was ready to leave. But when she stepped forward, Shen Zhiyu stopped her and said with a smile:


    "Things about me and Qichi..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen." In short, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "I know." Shen Zhiyu said, "but you think the other way around. I mean, can you help me get this relationship out?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Looking at the expression in short, Shen Zhiyu''s smile deepened


    "I will be unhappy if I go to expose my love, but I don''t think it''s bad to spread it in a small scale. I wonder if you can help me?"


    In short, I feel that I need to find a fortune teller to see my recent fortune. Is it particularly easy to provoke those people with novel brain circuits? Otherwise, how can there be more and more people around her who I can''t understand?


    Although it was strange that Shen Zhiyu had helped himself and wanted to return it as he should have, in short, he did not immediately agree. He laughed and asked Shen Zhiyu:


    "Does Mr. Gu agree?"


    Shen Zhiyu adjusted his eyebrows and said nothing.


    In short, already know the answer, and asked: "that Gu always know you are lovers?"


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak.


    In short, the corners of his mouth began to rise, but it was really not good to think that Shen Zhiyu was still standing in front of him, so he put up with it and then suppressed it. He answered Shen Zhiyu and said:


    "Then I may not be able to help you."


    Shen Zhiyu gave a Tut, but it was not difficult. In short, he directly opened the door of the office and went in. In short, he shook his head and laughed. He always felt that there was a big difference between his impression of the movie king and his own.


    In the office, Gu Qichi sighs helplessly at Shen Zhiyu, who is back and forth. Shen Zhiyu sits opposite her and looks at her without blinking


    "I just wanted to put it in a nutshell to expose our relationship on a small scale."


    Gu Qichi turned to see him from the computer screen, his face was calm: "what''s the relationship between us?"


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I''m after your relationship."

 Chapter 240

    In short, after leaving Baina, Yao Le went directly to find Yao le. Yao le was very surprised that he came back to find himself soon after his separation. However, after hearing what he told him, Yao le was silent for a few seconds, but he didn''t care very much and laughed


    "I''ve been behind the scenes. It shouldn''t affect me. I''ve seen too much about the entertainment industry. You don''t have to worry about me. I have the ability to deal with it."


    Yao Le''s words just don''t want to let him worry about himself, but how can he rest assured?


    If it wasn''t for her, these things couldn''t be found in Yao le. She has moved behind the scenes. She should have been gradually away from this chaotic circle, but now she is likely to be involved in the center of the vortex again for her own reasons.


    "You shouldn''t be my friend." In short, some said: "I''ve been in the circle for such a long time, only you fool took the initiative to come to me and say that you want to be a friend, you see others are far away from me, nothing."


    Yao le was amused by these words


    "What are you saying? Do I have to see the pros and cons of this person when I make a friend? That''s not friends. There are so many people in the circle. If I really want this kind of friends, I won''t go to you. Since I choose to be friends with you, I won''t care about it. "


    "But friends are not used to make trouble." In short.


    "I haven''t been told? Is that a problem? " Yao Le said: "I admit that Gu Qichi''s acumen in the circle has always been very high, but she is not a God. Besides, doesn''t she say that she is just guessing? Maybe what you are worried about won''t happen at all. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You are going to yundian soon. "


    It''s because of going to yundian that I feel more worried. If something happens to Yao Le during this period of time, I may not be with her. In short, I look at Yao Le:


    "Would you like to go to yundian with me?"


    Yao Le had a bitter smile


    "Will you take me with you?"


    "I can rest assured."


    "Sister." Yao Le said: "can you tie me around for a lifetime? It''s impossible, and some things don''t happen when you''re by my side. "


    In short, there''s something else to say. The phone rings. She takes a look at Bai Jingting, but she''s not in the mood to answer. When she''s about to hang up, Yao Le makes a voice and gives an order


    "OK, I''ll be busy if you have something to do. I''ve received your warning. It won''t be wasted. I''ll also make some responses."


    In short, looking at Yao Le, he was still worried, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have come to Yao Le at all. No matter how they take precautions, they are all passive. They don''t know when the stick in other people''s hands will come down. Instead of waiting to be beaten here, they''d better go and take the stick directly.


    In short, he didn''t insist any more. He told Yao le to get up and leave, but he still didn''t answer Bai Jingting''s phone.


    They haven''t seen each other for a while. In short, they didn''t even tell her that they were going to yundian.


    Bai Jingting is no longer what he used to be. Now he can''t stand it.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Jingting called again. In short, his mood was slightly better than when he was at Yao Le''s home. He pressed the answer button and was preempted by Bai Jingting before he could speak


    "If I don''t come back, are you going to prevent me from seeing you when I come back again?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."

 Chapter 241

    When she returned to the downstairs of the apartment, she saw the little wolf dog standing downstairs. She sighed a little and walked over


    "Why not go up?"


    Bai Jingting looked at her with no expression on her face. His unhappy intention was well hidden by him, but he was still seen in a nutshell. Bai Jingting stared at her for a while. In a nutshell, when he couldn''t stand the sight and wanted to step into the apartment first, he said:


    "I''m angry. Don''t you know how to coax me?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Is this coquetry? Isn''t it a little wolf dog? When did you become a suckling dog again? Do you not think about the feelings of the other party?


    In short, he was really not used to him. He walked directly into the apartment. Although Bai Jingting was dissatisfied, he would not go in, so he followed him back home after a while of depression.


    Bai Jingting''s return this time is still not that he has a rest time, but when he chatted with Xu Xu last night, he heard that in short, he was going to yundian in three days. This time, he might have to go for several months, so he can''t wait to come back.


    After all, according to his current work intensity, if he can''t see her before going to yundian, it may be several months later.


    If he wants to be strong, he has to put his love aside for a while, but Bai Jingting can''t really rest assured. In short, his past experience tells him that if he doesn''t want to be strong, he will still watch him go another way when the accident happens.


    In short, she is afraid to live under the same roof with Bai Jingting, but there is no other way. She can''t do something that will hurt Bai Jingting, such as moving out.


    In short, I drink water in front of the refrigerator and think about how to get along with Bai Jingting. But before I come up with a solution, the mineral water in my mouth is snatched away. In short, I look back at Bai Jingting


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know anything about yourself? When dysmenorrhea is painful enough fierce, so now just so wanton


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    What Bai Jingting said is reasonable. In short, he can''t refute it. He can only watch him put the mineral water back into the refrigerator, and then go to the kitchen to boil water. In short, standing behind Bai Jingting, he suddenly realizes that the little fart who has been watching him grow up knows how to take care of people.


    The girl who can be liked by him will be very happy.


    In short, she never regards herself as that girl. She regards Bai Jingting as her younger brother from the very beginning, and it''s the same now.


    But in short, thinking of what Yao Le said to herself not long ago, she thinks it''s a good time to mention it. On the one hand, she can let Bai Jingting know that she doesn''t have that idea for him at all. On the other hand, if she can really develop, she is also happy to see it come true.


    In short, he coughed a little and wanted to attract Bai Jingting''s attention. Bai Jingting did look at her for the first time and looked at her speechlessly


    "Say what you have to say."


    In short: "are you in frequent contact with Xu Xu?"


    Bai Jingting didn''t realize that there was something wrong with this sentence. He nodded his head directly: "OK, I''ll find her when you don''t answer my phone or return my wechat. I always want to know what you''re doing, right?"


    "What else?" In short, "why don''t you talk about something else?"


    Bai Jingting realized what, looked at the eyes in short, narrowed: "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 242

    Originally, he wanted to talk to him about this. Bai Jingting realized it so quickly. In short, he thought it was very good, so he pushed the boat with the current


    "I think Xu Xu is a very good child, and his age is similar to you. Although he is one year older than you, he is still a little girl. Don''t you... Try to develop it?"


    Bai Jingting looked at him. In short, she didn''t speak for a long time. Even in short, she was confused by his sight. Even for a moment, she wanted to escape.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t need to, so she still stood in the same place and looked at Bai Jingting with a smile.


    After a long silence, Bai Jingting stepped over. In short, he did not move. As he approached himself step by step, Bai Jingting stopped at a distance of one step and looked down at himself


    "In short, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, Xu Xu is a very good girl. If you want to fall in love, think about her and don''t miss it."


    Bai Jingting is closer to her


    "Is it because I''m not so obvious that you say that?"


    At this moment, in short, when Bai Jingting saw aggression in her eyes, she was not afraid, because she knew that Bai Jingting would not do anything to hurt herself.


    But at this time, the person standing in front of him is not his younger brother, but a man.


    In short, Bai Jingting didn''t give her the chance to stop her waist and turn over to suppress her on the refrigerator.


    In short, he was flustered for a moment: "what do you do? Let go of me


    Bai Jingting didn''t listen to her at all


    "In short, I don''t want to be too quick. I know that you can''t adapt to the identity of a man in a short time, so I give you time, but my time is not for you to refuse me, do you understand?"


    That''s all. In short, it doesn''t matter whether it''s straightforward or euphemistic. She gave Bai Jingting a push


    "Get up and we''ll have a good talk."


    "That''s it." Bai Jingting looked into her eyes and said.


    "I can''t talk to you like this."


    "Then don''t say."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She never knew that Bai Jingting''s obstinacy and willfulness could make people so helpless.


    In short, there is no way but to talk with Bai Jingting in such an awkward posture


    "Xiaobai, I don''t know when you like me, but for me, when I first met you, I was my sister. Then I was my sister all the time. You are still in my household register. We are a family."


    "After I went to university, my registered permanent residence has been moved out." Bai Jingting said.


    In short, "... That''s not the point."


    "You don''t like me, or can''t you?" Bai Jingting seems to be too lazy to play Tai Chi, and directly asked the key to the problem.


    In short, look at him and understand what he is asking. "Don''t like me" refers to the subjective aspect. In short, I don''t have that kind of feeling for Bai Jingting. But "can''t like me" refers to the objective aspect. Maybe it''s because of the reorganization of the family, or maybe it''s because of the previous marriage and children.


    In short, Bai Jingting already knew what answer he wanted to hear, but he was doomed not to give it. Although it hurt, he chose to tell the truth


    "From the standpoint of a woman, I don''t like you, but from the standpoint of my sister, I love you very much."

 Chapter 243

    When Bai Jingting bowed her head to kiss her, in short, she was unprepared. She was totally unprepared for Bai Jingting, so that in the first few seconds, in short, she didn''t react at all.


    When she realized something and wanted to push Bai Jingting, Bai Jingting had already stepped back and let her go.


    In short, there is such a moment is very want to give Bai Jingting a slap in the face, a good younger brother, how to become a casual relatives of the apprentice? But she didn''t, repressed.


    She knows what kind of reaction can make Bai Jingting understand her attitude better, so she presses all the surging emotions in the depth. On the surface, looking at Bai Jingting''s sight, she has no emotion. She is light, not angry, not happy, as if she was really just kissed by her brother.


    Sure enough, Bai Jingting frowned slightly.


    In short, he laughed: "Xiaobai, when you grow up, this joke is not suitable for your sister."


    In short, he was about to leave, but he didn''t want to kiss Bai Jingting again. In short, he didn''t expect to come for a second time, so he was still unprepared. This time, Bai Jingting was different from the last time.


    Before the kiss, it was just a little bit of water, but this time, he clearly brought some unspeakable emotions. In short, when he began to push him, he didn''t resist and let her go. This time, without waiting to say anything, Bai Jingting had already opened his mouth:


    "This kiss, or brother and sister joke?"


    In short, Bai Jingting put his hand on her lips and laughed


    "My younger brother won''t kiss my elder sister like this. If you think that what I do is not obvious enough, I can still..."


    "Enough!" In short, he interrupted his words and pushed him away. This time, Bai Jingting stepped back obediently and gave way to the world trapped in the short words: "Bai Jingting, what I should say has already been said. If you don''t understand, think for yourself. My position will not change. You will always be my brother. I can tolerate your excesses once or twice, but there won''t be another time."


    Bai Jingting looks at her


    "I''m wrong this time. I won''t be so radical and will take my time, but I won''t be so conservative forever. I will..."


    "If you do that again, I''ll move out." In short, looking at Bai Jingting, he didn''t speak politely any more: "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t have any feelings more than that between sister and brother. If you are willing to be my brother, I''ll be your sister all my life, but if you still insist on crossing the boundary, we''ll..."


    "What about us?" Bai Jingting looked at her: "cut off the relationship with me? Old age and death do not communicate with each other? "


    In short, look at him and say nothing.


    This is her family, who have lived together for more than ten years. Do you want to sever the relationship? Old age and death do not communicate with each other? Even if she said it, she couldn''t do it.


    "Xiaobai." In short, sigh out: "don''t force me, I really don''t want to make the relationship between us to that extent, I hope you are family, all your life."


    "I don''t want to be your family!" For the first time, Bai Jingting cried out to him, "I didn''t want to, from the beginning. Do you know what I was thinking when you married Lin Shen? I''m thinking about marrying you. Why not me? Why wasn''t I the one who spent the night with you? A brother who treats you as the object of sexual fantasy, do you think it''s suitable to be a family member? "

 Chapter 244

    For the first time, Bai Jingting was so straightforward that he was stunned for a long time before he realized what he meant.


    There was shame, embarrassment, bewilderment and disappointment. She looked at Bai Jingting


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "How could I not know?" Bai Jingting gave a wry smile: "I always know what I want. I always pretend to be confused. It''s you who always want to escape, isn''t it?"


    In short, she didn''t feel that she had evaded, but the dialogue with Bai Jingting was about to stop. The more she said it, the more outrageous it became. The more she said it, the more she couldn''t finish it. She didn''t want to develop such a bad relationship with Bai Jingting in one day.


    So she chose to leave.


    In short, when she stepped back to the room, Bai Jingting didn''t move. Just before she entered the room, she heard a bitter smile from Bai Jingting. In short, there was a momentary pause in her action, but she still went into the room and closed the door.


    In short, I haven''t been out of the room this evening. It''s quiet outside.


    As she lay in bed, she thought a lot. She thought of Bai Jingting''s appearance when he stood in front of her for the first time. She thought of his timid "sister" and his appearance that he gradually integrated into his new family and was bullied by himself and did not dare to complain.


    At that time, how happy.


    Happy she is about to feel that it is a matter of the last life.


    Bai Jingting said that she had evaded his feelings, but when did Bai Jingting''s feelings begin, she didn''t even remember. The only time she had an impression was when she fainted on her 24th birthday two years ago and woke up with the sentence "all the pain, I want to take it for you.".


    But even at that time, in short, she never evaded, because there were so many things that she had no time to think about them.


    So, in the world of Bai Jingting, what did you escape from?


    In short, when I was searching for my memory, there was a little noise outside the room. At the beginning, I didn''t care about it. I didn''t realize anything until the sound of the door opening and closing came into my eardrum.


    After a look at the time, it was already one o''clock in the night.


    After a moment of silence, in short, he got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    The room is very quiet. There is only a dim yellow wall lamp in the living room. It seems that it knows that she will come out and worries that she is afraid of the dark to light up everything in the living room.


    There was no one in the living room, and Bai Jingting''s room was open.


    He left, leaving home in a state of mind, in short, not knowing or wanting to know.


    So late, in short, should be to stop, but what can be said? In short, with a sigh, she walked to the French window. Just as she was standing here, Bai Jingting was pulling her luggage at the door of the apartment.


    He went to the side of the road to stop the car, but stopped on the way. In short, he thought he had forgotten something, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly look up.


    In fact, from such a long distance, Bai Jingting should not be able to see the tall building in the night. In short, she subconsciously hid behind, although she didn''t know what to hide.


    A few minutes later, in short, I can''t help but take a step forward and look out of the window, but there is no one in the position where Bai Jingting stood just now.


    In short, I was relieved, but I didn''t find my heart heavier.

 Chapter 245

    In short, no matter whether it is heavy or not, she has to fly to Yunnan to start shooting "anti drug group". This play is not very smooth from the beginning, and if it is dragged on, I''m afraid it will cost Jiang YuBie more money.


    But in short, what she didn''t know was that when she stepped on the plane to yundian, Jiang Rou, who had been sleeping for five years, opened her eyes on the bed of the sanatorium.


    The doctor has estimated the time, which is similar to Jiang Rou''s wake-up time. Looking at her wake-up, she smiles happily: "are you awake at last?"


    This is no doubt a strange environment for Jiang rou. It''s not very similar to what she remembered. Her last memory was staying in England. At that time, she was very poor and lived in a messy place. There would not be such a good environment at all.


    So for a moment, Jiang Rou felt that she was dreaming or dead.


    She wanted to ask the friendly looking doctor, but found that she couldn''t make any sound at all. Seeing her intention, the doctor laughed and comforted her


    "Don''t worry, you just sleep for a long time. It''s hard to avoid a lot of maladjustment when you wake up. After that, you slowly adapt and do recovery training. Everything will be fine."


    Jiangrou doesn''t have any relaxed look. She looks at the doctor in doubt and doesn''t understand how long this is.


    As if he could see through what she was thinking, the doctor said softly:


    "You''ve been sleeping for five years."


    Five years... Why did she sleep for five years? What happened five years ago? What happened in these five years?


    Jiang Rou can hardly hold so many questions in her mind.


    The doctor also asked the nurse to take her to do a series of tests, so he didn''t tell her too much. When Jiang Rou was lying on the bed and pushed to the examination room by the nurse, she suddenly thought of some fragmentary fragments.


    There was a car accident


    The word "traffic accident" makes Jiang Rou shiver. It''s like a switch. When Jiang Rou presses it down, all the stories flash in her mind as fast as a movie.


    Didn''t you die?


    How can you survive such a car accident? Still alive?


    Where am I now? Have you been here for five years? Who paid for it? Who is taking care of themselves?


    Think of a problem, but there are more problems bothering her, poor she just woke up, the body''s functions have not recovered, she is like a sober paralyzed patients.


    Jiang Rou feels that it''s nothing to be happy about than when she didn''t realize it.


    After a series of tests, Jiang Rou was already sleepy. After all, she just woke up, and her physical strength was not very good. After the test, when the nurse pushed her back to the ward, she was already asleep.


    When Lin Shenshi arrived at the sanatorium, Jiang Rou had been sleeping for nearly two hours. He stood in front of the bed and looked at Jiang rou. For a moment, he didn''t believe that the man who had been sleeping for five years would really wake up.


    The way she sleeps now is no different from the five years before.


    The doctor stood a little behind Lin Shen and said:


    "I should be tired, but the results of all kinds of tests have come out. There''s no problem. After some rehabilitation training, my body will recover slowly and return to the previous level. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered and asked, "when will she wake up?"


    When Jiang Rou opens her eyes again, she hears Lin Shenshi''s words without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 246

    Jiang Rou thought about what it would be like to see Lin Shen again, but she didn''t think it would be such a long time in five years'' time that she couldn''t recognize him when she looked at him.


    She wanted to speak, called his name, as if only in this way, we can be sure that the person in front of him is really him, but the mouth opened, but the voice could not come out.


    When Lin Shen saw what she was thinking, he bent down slightly, and his voice was a little softer than before


    "The doctor said you can''t speak now. Don''t worry. Take your time."


    We all know the truth, but after five years of lying in bed, it would be irrational to see the person we most want to see. At least Jiang Rou can''t be rational. She even wants to struggle to get up.


    Only five years have no action of her, at this time the physical condition is no less than a paralyzed patient, she did not even have the strength to raise her hand.


    Lin Shen looked at her and held her wrist after a few seconds of silence


    "I know you have a lot to say, and I have a lot to say, but we have plenty of time. We are not in a hurry. What you need now is a good rest and the doctor''s rehabilitation treatment. Do you understand?"


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t even blink her eyes for a long time. There is a distinct urgency in her eyes. She seems to be confirming something. After a long time, she seems to be slowly confirming something. She slowly relaxes herself and smiles at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen patted her hand and took it away from her wrist.


    On this day, Lin Shenshi stayed away from Jiang Rou in the sanatorium for a long time. She didn''t get up and leave until she went to bed at night.


    Luo Qing is still waiting outside. Lin Shen frowns slightly


    "Didn''t you go back first?"


    "I think you should come out late, tired driving is not good."


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything more and left the sanatorium with Luo Qing.


    Jiang Rou just woke up. It will take a long time for her to have a re examination. But even if it takes a long time, she has to go home. However, she can''t have a home in Jiangcheng. It''s impossible for the Jiang family to let her go back. Otherwise, she won''t lie here for five years. No one in the Jiang family has come to see her once.


    Lin Shen didn''t blame the Jiang family. After all, he didn''t want to let the Jiang family take charge of Jiang Rou''s life.


    On the way back, Lin Shenshi spoke slowly after a long silence:


    "During this period of time, you go to see a real estate. You don''t have to care about the price. You should have a good location and buy it in the name of Jiang rou."


    Luo Qing looks at Lin Shen in the back seat through the rear-view mirror and nods


    "Good."


    Lin Shen looked at the neon outside the window and fell into a long silence again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, after getting off the plane, I took a long-distance bus for nearly two hours to arrive at the shooting site. As soon as I put my luggage into my room, I held a crew meeting. When I got back to my room, it was already the beginning of the show.


    Xu Xu sat in her room with a dignified face. In short, when she went to the bathroom with her pajamas, she asked her:


    "What''s the matter? It''s not your style not to play games at this time. "


    Xu Xu raises his eyes and looks at it


    "Zhizhi, are you going to fix me up with your brother?"


    In short, one of them was unstable and almost fell at the bathroom door. She looked at Xu Xu: "you..."


    "Xiaobai told me." Xu Xu frowned and said, "do you really think so? Why don''t I know? Is your memory deteriorating? I told you I''m going to be Mrs. Shen. "


    In short, it can be said that "...."

 Chapter 247

    In short, she didn''t think that she was sold by Bai Jingting, and she told the other party without any face. She was quite helpless, but because this was what she had done, she couldn''t deny it


    "But Shen Zhiyu likes Gu Qichi. You told me last time."


    "He likes Gu Qichi and I like him are two different things." "There is no conflict at all," Xu said


    "And he will be married?" In short, looking at her and asking, "can you stay unmarried for life?"


    Xu Xu said with a smile: "it''s OK, isn''t it? If you don''t meet someone you like, it''s better to live alone than make do with it. "


    In short, she agrees with her theory, and she thinks so. That''s why you married when you met Lin Shen, because she knew that if she missed this person, she might never get married in her life.


    But the ending is unpredictable, she and Lin Shen did not go to the end after all, lost the way in the middle.


    In short, she was in no hurry to take a bath. She came back, sat down beside Xu Xu, laughed and said:


    "In fact, fans'' love for idols is usually disillusioned after close contact."


    Xu Xu watched warily, in short: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you and Xiaobai have known each other for a long time. Do you really have no feelings for him?" In short, some look forward to Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu''s expression is very difficult to say, and even has a sense of powerlessness that he doesn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he sighs:


    "Zhizhi, have you been annoyed by these things in the circle recently and put your IQ into it? When I knew Xiaobai, I knew what he thought of you. I knew clearly that there was someone in his heart. Why should I have a wrong idea about him? "


    In short, she laughed and gave up the idea of making them up, but she still asked her:


    "Is Shen Zhiyu different?"


    "It''s not the same." Xu Xu got up and said, "I know he was single when he was young, so no matter how much affection I have for him, it is allowed, no matter whether he will fall in love with other people in the future."


    Xu Xu then goes to the door and points to it


    "That''s the end of it. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, but if you still have this idea, I''ll find a way to deal with you."


    "No more." In short, "I''m not thoughtful."


    Xu Xufei kisses Jianyan and then leaves the room, leaving her alone.


    In short, the body is very tired, but Bai Jingting''s affairs are always like a lump in the throat. Since he left home in the middle of the night last time, there is no connection between them.


    Bai Jingting didn''t even send a wechat. In short, he didn''t know how to speak first.


    However, the problem between her and Bai Jingting can''t be solved for a while. The best way is to give it to time. Maybe after a long time, if you don''t give him a response, Bai Jingting will gradually give up on her.


    There is little possibility of that, but in short, there is hope.


    But these things of Bai Jingting are not what worries her the most. What worries her the most is what the opponents hidden in the dark want to do to Yao le and when they do it.


    She dare not easily find the past excited each other, but if so sit and wait, it does not seem to be the style in short.

 Chapter 248

    A lot of time has been wasted before shooting. Even if Jiang and don''t have any money, it''s not such a waste. So the whole team began to prepare for shooting the next day when they arrived in yundian.


    The first play is the main play. It is the main play played by the drug lord Chu Mo and the female anti drug police Ye Wei played by Qing Wu after Chu Mo is arrested. Ye Wei''s husband is killed for catching Chu mo. this is their first duel.


    It is reasonable to say that the first play should not be arranged with such emotional excess and great tension, but director Sun Fu also has his own considerations and wants to quickly draw everyone''s emotions in through this play.


    In short, he had no problem with Qingwu. He said it at the meeting last night, so he recited his lines and went to the dressing room after he got up early in the morning.


    Because of the shooting environment, the conditions here are not as good as those in the film and television city and Jiangcheng. There is no one in the dressing room, but they get together. In short, they are the first to arrive.


    Probably everyone in the crew knew the background identity in short, so she was given the most enthusiastic make-up treatment since she made the play. She didn''t feel much about it. She read the script while making up, and was ready to review it again.


    In the dressing room, a few actors came one after another, and they all said hello to him. In short, he didn''t have any airs.


    When there are more people, the environment will inevitably be a little noisy. In short, I accept the script and start to close my eyes. Soon, the first wave of silence comes in the dressing room. In short, I don''t have to open my eyes to see who is coming.


    People began to say hello in their ears, and "sister Qing" came into their ears.


    They were so ugly in front of the public before, so the face project was unnecessary, so in short, they didn''t open their mouth, and even didn''t open their eyes to look at her.


    Qingwu sat down beside her in short. Before she sat down, she looked at her, hummed and didn''t speak. In short, she didn''t hear what she heard.


    Even before the training, she doesn''t want to delay the shooting progress because of the grudge between two people. She still has the spirit of working contract.


    In the dressing room, because of the presence of Jianzhi and Qingwu, she calmed down. Maybe she was waiting for another good play, or just embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. In short, she didn''t think it was bad. She could make up for it by the way.


    The makeup of the small role is not as meticulous as that of the protagonist, so it is soon humanized. No one is willing to stay in such an atmosphere for one more second, and then go out. Gradually, in the dressing room, there are only Jianzhi and Qingwu, as well as their makeup artists and assistants.


    The atmosphere seems to be at its lowest point.


    Two make-up artist exchanged a look of endless complaint, also accelerated the action in the hand.


    All people think that in short, it''s the kind of person who doesn''t offend me and I''m not annoying. After all, all the contradictions before were not provoked by him in short, they were all in the eye.


    So no one of them could think of anything in brief to speak with what green Wu said, so that when she spoke, she was shaking hands with her makeup artist.


    "Sister green." In short: "in fact, I''m ready for you to come to me. How long has it been? Why don''t you come?"


    Qingwu looked in the mirror. In a word, he didn''t tell her politely


    "The first time I saw someone who was in a hurry to die."

 Chapter 249

    In short, I''m not annoyed. I smile


    "If there are people who want to live, there will be people who want to die. Maybe I belong to the latter."


    In short, I closed my eyes and asked the makeup artist to wipe off the twisted eyeliner with cotton swabs, and then continued to say, "I think we have to spend a long time in a group, so some words are better in front."


    "What do you want to say?"


    In short, open your eyes and look at yourself in the mirror:


    "I don''t like to involve personal grievances in my work, so please take out your professionalism and treat them well. Work is work. As for personal grievances, we can find time to solve them in private. No matter what way you use, I will accompany you to the end. How about that?"


    Qingwu sneered


    "Are you saying I have no professionalism? Will you not shoot well because of your personal grudge? You think too much of yourself, don''t you? It''s not a pleasant thing for me to delay the shooting progress and continue to be with you


    In short, Xiang Qingwu looked at her for the first time since she came into the dressing room and laughed


    "I''m relieved to hear that from sister Qing."


    Qingwu didn''t make any more noise. She didn''t want to talk. In short, she didn''t want to talk, but she didn''t finish her words. She stopped the makeup artist''s action for a short time. She turned to the nearby Qingwu and said:


    "Well, can sister Qing only aim at me?"


    Qingwu, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes slowly


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very clear. I hope you have some style. Don''t move people around me just because you feel that you can''t annoy me or move me. If you stab me, I may give you back. If you are in a good mood, it''s not impossible to ignore it."


    In short, looking at Qingwu, he showed a cold smile:


    "But I have no other advantages, that is, I''m very good at protecting calves. If you dare to touch the people around me, I don''t know what kind of things I will do. Maybe I will pay you back tens of times. Maybe you will be ruined. If it''s really hard to deal with, I don''t mind dying with you."


    Qingwu did not speak, no expression of looking at, in short, but in short, or from her eyes to see some accidents.


    Is it an accident that I would say that, or did not expect that I would be so rigid?


    All right. In short, she doesn''t care what she thinks of herself. She just hopes Qingwu can remember every word she says today.


    In short, after that, he turned his head again and asked the makeup artist to continue. By the way, he said to the makeup artist, "I''m sorry to delay your time." the makeup artist laughed awkwardly.


    "Why should I touch the people around you?" Qingwu seems to have just reacted: "I don''t think it''s refreshing to move people around you. I like positive rigidity."


    In short, close your eyes and nod


    "That''s good."


    Qingwu looked at her for a long time, but after all, she didn''t say anything. But when she finished her make-up and was ready to go to the set in advance, Qingwu stopped her and didn''t look back, so she looked at her in the mirror and laughed


    "Did you hear something? Will you feel that I want to touch the people around you? "


    In short, looking back at her:


    "No, it''s just that I''m used to putting words in the front. Don''t think I''m joking. After all, we are not joking friends."

 Chapter 250

    On the way to the set, Xu Xu asked, in short:


    "What do you mean by what you just said to Qingwu?"


    Gu Qichi tells himself to be careful when Qingwu starts on Yao le. In short, Xu Xu''s leave was just released at that time. When he meets again, he is on the plane to yundian, so he has no chance to say.


    At this time, Xu Xu''s eyes are like a dog abandoned by its owner. He looks pitifully at the dog


    "What do I think you''re hiding? This is Xiaobai''s story. I can''t understand what you just said to Qingwu. Do you think I''m not a sister or... "


    "What do you think?" In short, I patted her on the forehead: "I didn''t have time to tell you."


    In short, Gu Qichi told him the possibility of Xu Xu''s three words. Xu Xu frowned when he heard the words. After a moment, he said, "it''s disgusting."


    Yeah, it''s disgusting.


    There''s so much intrigue, intrigue.


    But things have been like this. There will be no other good way to deal with it.


    "Is there anything wrong with sister Le?"


    In short, he shook his head


    "I don''t know, I hope not, but it''s not something that I hope won''t happen. I''ve asked her to be careful. She has more contacts in the entertainment industry than I do, and she knows more people than I do. If something is destined to happen, I hope she can know ahead of time."


    Xu Xu nodded


    "There''s no good way, is there?"


    In short, a wry smile and no words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, this is probably the most depressing group she has been in since her debut. Of course, there is a reason why she and Qingwu have a bad relationship. In her play with Qingwu, there is almost no need for people to keep quiet. Everyone is cautious and seems to be worried that a spark might be accidentally splashed out and ignite the fire.


    Even director Sun Fu was very careful. He was very polite and didn''t dare to speak loudly when he told them the play.


    In short, I sighed a lot in my heart. It''s really hard for people to make a good film.


    But Qingwu didn''t lie. She did show her professionalism. She didn''t embarrass her in the process of filming.


    In short, I also found that Qingwu is not good at nothing. At least her acting skills can''t find the slightest mistakes. As soon as the camera opened, her whole aura came out. In addition, her costume today is a police uniform, which makes people feel some pressure.


    In short, we must admit that we have lost a lot to Qingwu in acting skills. In short, even in the face of such a strong atmosphere, some of Qingwu''s plays can not be accepted, so that ng has played many times.


    After a play, Xu Xu quietly breathes a sigh of relief. When he comes to deliver the water cup, he whispers:


    "Are you a little out of touch?"


    In the end, people who have been around for a long time can see the clue of their own eyes and actions. In short, they nodded: "her acting is so good."


    "You''re not bad either. It''s just that she''s young and has been in this circle for nearly 20 years. It''s not uncommon for her to have such skills." Xu Xu said: "I''m not comforting you. I think you can handle it. It''s just that you are a little nervous. Is the emotional span of the play too big? Would you like to have a rest? "


    In short, shake your head:


    "I can adjust it."


    Xu Xu didn''t say much. After watching her drink the water, she left. It''s not the first time that she has been acting with him. Naturally, she knows that she can.

 Chapter 251

    In short, she quietly sat on the trial chair where the drug lord was imprisoned and did not move. When the staff came up to untie her handcuffs, she politely refused.


    All the staff around were walking around in a mess. In short, they closed their eyes, and then began to think about the way they saw the real drug lords when they went to prison with Jiang and BIE to see the female drug lords.


    She has to let herself fully integrate into the role in order to be able to withstand the play.


    20 minutes later, the staff had been re deployed. When the makeup artist came to make up for the short story, she had already opened her eyes. Her sharp eyes made the makeup artist feel a little stunned before she dared to do it. She said with a smile:


    "You look terrible, too."


    In short, nodded, did not smile, just said: "I am afraid that the mood dispersed, you come so, sorry."


    The makeup artist also knows that it is not easy to find an actor when his mood is dispersed, so he nods and doesn''t speak, speeding up the action in his hand.


    In short, the following scenes are much better than before, the ng times are less, and the powerful aura of Qingwu is completely suppressed. Sun Fu was prepared to waste time again and again, but he didn''t want to end much earlier than he expected.


    He came over and looked at it. In short, he nodded and praised:


    "You are indeed born to eat this bowl of rice, and over time you will be noticed by more people."


    The play is over. In short, you don''t have to hold it any more and laugh


    "Thank you, director."


    Sun Fu also praised Qingwu. Qingwu answered with a smile. She had nothing to be modest about. After Sun Fu left, Qingwu looked at her and simply said with a smile:


    "He''s right. You''re better than I thought you were."


    In short, I didn''t raise my head


    "Thank you."


    Qingwu looked at it for a few seconds and left.


    The next half months went smoothly. In a word, she began to play more and more freely for this role. Some actors are not easy to play, but in a word, it''s not like this. She plays very quickly. Almost after the director says it''s over, she can jump out of that mood immediately.


    But after finishing work, in short, she didn''t relax much. She felt that it was not normal for Qingwu to be so calm. She always felt that something big would happen.


    In short, every day I would call Yao le and ask her about her situation. At the beginning, Yao Le could seriously respond, but as time went on, nothing happened. Yao Le didn''t seem to care much about it. Every time she mentioned it, she laughed


    "Can you make a good film? What do you do when you think about me all day? "


    It''s not a trivial matter. If it doesn''t happen, it can be said that it''s neurotic. Once it happens, nothing can be retrieved.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Rou has started to recover. She wants to return to the normal level as soon as possible. She works hard every day.


    Lin Shen often comes to see him when he''s not busy, once a day. When he''s busy, he will show up for three days at most. Jiang Rou is very careful with Lin Shen. It''s like she will be abandoned at any time.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t feel any problem with Jiang Rou''s dependence on herself.


    Jiang Rou is an illegitimate daughter, and her growing environment is not very good. After returning to Jiang''s home, she was excluded and criticized. Now she has been lying in bed for five years. In half a month, no one has come to see her except Lin Shenshi.


    No matter how stupid people are, the Jiang family still won''t accept her.


    And Jiang Rou has only one deep forest.

 Chapter 252

    When Lin Shenshi came over this day, the weather was very gloomy. The weather forecast said that there might be heavy snow in the near future.


    Maybe it''s because of the weather. Jiang Rou''s mood is very irritable. She looks cold to the nurse. When she sees Lin Shen''s appearance, she eases a little.


    Lin Shenshi walks over and thanks the nurse who helped her recover. Then he says to Jiang Rou:


    "That''s all for today. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Jiang Rou listens to Lin Shenshi''s words all the time. She nods. With Lin Shenshi''s help, she goes to the wheelchair next to her and sits on it. When Lin Shenshi pushes her back to the ward, Jiang Rou looks back at Lin Shen and smiles


    "You haven''t been here for three days."


    "Well." Lin Shen said, "I''ve been busy lately."


    "I want to get better soon so that I can be discharged and you don''t have to run back and forth every day." When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, "are you tired?"


    Lin Shen laughed and didn''t speak.


    They had dinner together. When Lin Shenshi had to go back to accompany Qian Qian, he was not prepared to stay. Before he got up and left, Lin Shenshi said to Jiang Rou:


    "I won''t be here for a week."


    Jiang Rou''s face changed as soon as she finished her sentence. When she looked at Lin Shen, her eyes were full of disbelief and caution


    "Why? Did I do something wrong? You won''t come here in the future? "


    Lin Shenshi was not a very patient person, and he was not very comfortable with Jiang Rou''s care. However, when he thought about what made Jiang Rou like this, he was helpless and explained:


    "No, I''m just on a business trip. I''ll go there for about a week. Don''t think too much. I''ll see you again when I get back."


    When he heard Lin Shen say this, Jiang was very relieved, but his face was still a little reluctant. No matter how reluctant he was, he could not stop Lin Shen Shi from going to work, so he told him a lot.


    Lin Shen listened and nodded from time to time.


    When sister-in-law Zhang called, Lin Shenshi got up and went to the window to answer the phone


    "Dad, when will you be back?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "immediately."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Maybe he got the answer he wanted. Shallowly didn''t talk too much to Lin Shen on the phone. He hung up when he knew he would come back soon. When Lin Shen received the phone and turned around, he saw Jiang Rou''s eyes stay on him all the time.


    Lin Shen looked at her


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Rou Leng Leng, shaking her head: "nothing."


    In fact, it''s not nothing. Jiang Rou wants to ask who is on the other end of the phone. Why are you so gentle when you talk to him? What''s her relationship with you?


    But Jiang Rou didn''t ask, it''s not that she didn''t want to, it''s that she didn''t have a position. She never wanted to go out of the hospital so urgently. Although Lin Shen had told her something about herself in the past half a month, Jiang Rou still felt that Lin Shen didn''t tell her something.


    She must see for herself what changes are taking place around Lin Shenshi.


    Since Lin Shenshi promised shallowly that he would not stay here any longer, he told Jiang Rou to get up and leave after a few words


    "Ah Shen."


    Lin Shen stopped and looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you going on business?"


    Lin Shen said, "yundian."

 Chapter 253

    But Lin Shen didn''t expect that he would meet Jiang YuBie on the plane to yundian.


    When Jiang YuBie saw Lin Shen, he was no more surprised than he was when he saw the aliens, but he took it easy and even made fun of him


    "Is Mr. Lin also on a visit to yundian?"


    Lin Shen looked at him


    "What''s the class?"


    "There''s no need to pretend like this between us, is there?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "in short, it''s been more than half a month since we went to yundian. Didn''t you go to see her?"


    Lin Shen probably thought it was a boring problem, so he ignored it directly. He sat with his eyes closed and began to close his eyes.


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at him for a while. He just laughed and didn''t make any more noise.


    When the plane descended, Lin Shenshi opened his eyes. Jiang and BIE saw it and couldn''t stop. They were just separated by an aisle, so he could get close to Lin Shenshi as long as he leaned slightly


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and his farewell: "it seems that the answer to this matter is on me?"


    "What else?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "why should I ask you?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say a word, but he didn''t stop Jiang Yu from asking this question. Jiang Yu didn''t know what politeness was, so he said:


    "I know why you treat Jane''s family and Songyuan like that, but I don''t understand. Shouldn''t the people who let you do everything possible to target and calculate be in short? Why is she still good now, and still doing so well in the entertainment industry? You even signed her in your own company? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. He glanced at the river and said:


    "You can understand that I left this man to the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yu, don''t smile


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to, but don''t treat people as fools. Jiang Rou''s life or death is not as important to the Jiang family as a dog. Do you think the Jiang family will try their best to suppress her in short?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. It seems that he didn''t want to continue.


    The plane has already started taxiing on the runway, but Jiang Yu has not finished his words. He smiles


    "In fact, I''m curious about what goods like Jiang Rou have done to make you treat her so well?"


    "His arsenic, my honey." Lin Shenshi said: "the feelings between people are mutual. Before you feel that Jiang Rou is ashamed of the Jiang family, why don''t you think about what the Jiang family has done to Jiang Rou?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to say anything, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just hooked his lips and looked at Lin Shen with interest


    "I hope Mr. Lin can eat this candy for a long time, so he won''t let it out to harm other people."


    The plane had stopped completely, and Lin Shen stood up and said to Jiang and BIE:


    "Jiang Shao, have a good trip."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "yes, after all, it''s to see a beautiful woman."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang YuBie did come to see Jianzhi, but it was different from what he expected. After all, he didn''t expect to see her sick face when he saw Jianzhi again.


    "Oh." Jiang and don''t say: "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Have you got Acacia?"


    In short, she didn''t even want to pay attention to her teasing.


    In short, she was really ill, but it was not very serious. Maybe she was worried about Yao Le while filming. She was under great mental and physical pressure, so she had a high fever after several days of tension.


    However, when Jiang Yu left, in short, he was already quite well, but his spirit didn''t look very good and his face was a little pale.

 Chapter 254

    Jiang and don''t come. Sun Fu won''t let jianyanzhi continue to work even if he''s in a hurry. He just let jianyanzhi take up her job and let her have a good rest.


    In short, he was speechless. After all, when he had a high fever two days ago, he didn''t let go of his time to let himself rest. Although he didn''t want to delay the whole progress because of his own reasons, he still felt ironic that the arrival of Jiang and others made Sun Fu''s attitude so different.


    However, her body really should rest, even because of Jiang and others, she didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, Jiang Yu doesn''t want to take Jianzhi to dinner. In short, she refuses even if she doesn''t want to. If she has this time, she can have a good sleep in her room. How delicious it is. Why do you want to spend time with someone she doesn''t like?


    After returning to the room, Xu Xu moved his bedding and other things to the room. In short, one of the operations of Xu Xu knows that the last time Qi Yuebai left a shadow on her.


    She is worried about Jiang and don''t be as bad as Qi Yuebai. She runs into her room at night and does something to herself.


    But in short, she really doesn''t believe in Jiang and other people''s character. Xu Xu thinks it''s good for her to do so.


    When Jiang Yu and BIE came to her room to call her, she saw Xu Xu open the door and laughed


    "Together?"


    Xu Xu cold a face, said: "squeaky uncomfortable, has been sleeping, if you eat yourself."


    "Uncomfortable?" Jiang Yu don''t smile: "if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t force the patient, but are you ok? Why don''t you go with me


    Xu Xu''s face even colder: "I have eaten, no appetite."


    "Then be my guide." Jiang and don''t give up: "it''s the first time I come to this place where birds don''t shit. What if I get lost?"


    Finish saying no longer to Xu Xu refused the opportunity, directly pulled Xu Xu''s wrist to drag away, Xu Xu suddenly screamed, the next second in short appeared in the porch, Xu Xu pulled from the river and other hands to protect behind.


    Jiang and others let go of Xu Xu''s kindness and smile at the short words in front of him


    "Such a brisk pace, should be good almost, eat a good meal will be better faster, how about?"


    In short, it''s natural to see that Jiang YuBie just wants to force himself to submit to Xu Xu''s bad intentions. But in short, it''s also very clear that if he doesn''t come out, he can do something to take Xu Xu directly.


    At this time, in short, he looks at Jiang Yu with a cold face


    "It''s interesting for Jiang Shao to do so?"


    "It''s not interesting." Jiang said, "but I think it will be very interesting when we eat. What do you think?"


    In short, there was no way to refuse. She endured her discomfort and went with Jiang YuBie. Xu Xu was worried and wanted to follow. Jiang YuBie joked


    "Little sister, are you worried that I will eat her? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in sick beauty. If you don''t worry, come with us, I''ll enjoy the happiness of all people. "


    In short, he simply pushed him out: "you go to the hall and wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Jiang and don''t stop at the sight of good things. He doesn''t force any more. In short, he picks his eyebrows and leaves directly.


    In short, when he closed the door and returned to the room, Xu Xu prepared a lot of words to say to her, but in short, he directly raised his hand to interrupt her. Seeing Xu Xu''s expression, he knew what she wanted to say.


    But in short, we really can''t let Xu Xu go.

 Chapter 255

    Jiang and others are very romantic, and they will never compromise. Xu Xu is not a submissive person. We can''t guarantee that when Jiang and don''t take the wrong medicine, they will attack Xu Xu.


    In short, I believe that Xu Xu, like himself, is disgusted with such things, but Jiang has too many other means, and Xu Xu doesn''t have as many concerns as himself.


    It''s better not to touch too much.


    In short, when we arrived at the hall on the first floor, Jiang and BIE were leaning against the front desk and chatting with the receptionist happily. In short, Jiang and BIE looked at him faintly, and Jiang and BIE also looked at her and laughed. Then they stepped over and stopped Jian''s shoulder


    "It''s just two sentences. How can you be jealous?"


    In short, he waved his hand on his shoulder: "Jiang Shao misunderstood."


    "Is it?" Jiang and don''t put their hands on their shoulders again. Their faces are still smiling, but their words are cold to the extreme: "if you dare to wave my hand again, I''ll do you today. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Jiang YuBie is moody. In short, she doesn''t care about him. She''s just taken on the shoulder. There''s nothing she can''t bear. She''s just filming. After all, she''s an actress. She''s done kissing. What''s the difference?


    When they walked out of the hotel together, they just met Qingwu who came down from the nanny car. When they met, it was hard to avoid the scene of making a scene in the training ground not long ago.


    It''s just that all three of them are respectable people. A small-scale quarrel will never be spread out in front of the public to let everyone know. Therefore, although we meet at this time, we are still very calm and even polite.


    Qingwu steps forward:


    "Here comes Jiang Shao."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t smile. It seems that the scene of the training ground didn''t exist not long ago. He even asked Qingwu about it and even invited her to have dinner with him.


    Qingwu also laughed just right. His eyes stayed on him for a few seconds and he laughed


    "No, don''t disturb Jiang Shaohe''s date."


    Jiang and don''t then smile: "sensible, OK, you don''t disturb us, we can''t delay your rest time, go to rest."


    Qingwu smiles and walks away. In short, he looks at Jiang and BIE. Some of them don''t know what to say. Jiang and BIE take Jiang and BIE to the car and look at her. He smiles


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Does Jiang Shao really not think about entering the entertainment industry? With Jiang Shao''s acting skills, I''m afraid few people can match you. "


    Don''t laugh


    "I still don''t want to rob you of your jobs. I just want to show you one of my outstanding points."


    In short, after giving him a white eye, Jiang Yu stoops to get on the bus. He laughs, but he doesn''t know that he doesn''t have any convergence at all. After sitting in the driver''s seat, he doesn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he turns around and looks at it


    "In fact, the most outstanding thing about me is not my acting skills. It''s the place you can''t see. It''s the place where you want to be immortal and die. Do you want to have a try?"


    Only Jiang Yu can say such obscene words without changing his face. In short, smile


    "Does Jiang Shao want me to get off?"


    "It''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously?" Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows, started the engine: "but you don''t so resist, sooner or later you still want to get in close contact with my extraordinary place."


    In short, she closed her eyes and began to recite the lines of tomorrow''s film in her heart. She thought that she could calm down, but she didn''t want Jiang and others'' next words to break her calm. She heard Jiang and don''t say:


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that when I came, I was on the same plane as Lin Shenshi, and he also came to yundian."

 Chapter 256

    In short, no matter how attractive the dishes are, she still has no appetite. After all, she has lived a good life for 24 years. She has eaten all kinds of delicious food and seen all kinds of fun.


    Jiang and don''t have to. In short, it seems that for him, in short, the function is to accompany, not to share.


    In short, Jiang and BIE don''t talk much when they have dinner, but they still talk occasionally. Jiang and BIE ask: in short:


    "Did Qingwu trouble you?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "No matter how much I don''t like her, her acting skills and professional quality are not enough. She can be called the queen of sight, but she goes up with her real strength."


    Jiang Yu and BIE Wen Yan glanced at him and said with a smile, "there are so many good performers in this circle. Why don''t you see that everyone has won the Queen''s laurel? You still think of this circle as too kind. "


    In short, she didn''t speak, but through Jiang and other things, she also thought of something else and hesitated to talk to Jiang and others.


    She hasn''t thought about it yet, but Jiang YuBie has seen what she thinks and asked:


    "You want to talk to me?"


    In short, it''s not unreasonable that she hesitates. She doesn''t want to get involved with Jiang YuBie too much. The more things they do, the less good it will be. But it''s about Yao Le, so she has to speak.


    "I actually want to ask Mr. Jiang a favor."


    In short, Jiang and others were obviously interested. His eyes lit up. He looked at him and said, "you have to think about the price of asking me for help, but you can tell me."


    "I heard that someone might be targeting Yao Le recently. If Jiang Shao gets the news ahead of time, I don''t know if he can help?"


    Jiang and BIE didn''t speak at once. He just looked at them. In short, a few seconds later he opened his mouth


    "It''s about you?"


    "Yes." In short, it''s true.


    "I can help." Jiang and don''t say: "but I''m a businessman. I don''t do business at a loss. If you ask me to help, at least give me some benefits."


    After all, her intuition told her that Jiang and BIE''s next words were absolutely not what she wanted to hear. Jiang and BIE didn''t care whether he guessed it or not


    "Actually, I come here for another purpose. This weekend is my birthday. I''d like to invite you to spend time with me, OK?"


    If Jiang and don''t really just have a birthday, in short, there''s nothing wrong with it, but from Jiang and don''t look at their own line of sight, in short, it''s not as simple as having a birthday.


    She smiles


    "Forget it. I don''t think I can afford it."


    "What is Yao le to you?" Jiang Yu BIE asked: "according to my data, when you didn''t have any shooting, did Yao Le introduce the resources to you¡¶ "Fengqi" is a bridge between her and others. When investors want to withdraw their capital for your reasons, she also pays for it. She introduces you to Li Jin. That''s why you have the opportunity of "anti drug team."


    In short, looking at Jiang and don''t talk.


    Jiang YuBie continued


    "I thought Yao Le would be a very important existence for you at least, but now it seems that it is not. Your performance tells me that it is not very important for you whether Yao le will have an accident."


    "Jiang Shao''s means of provoking dissension are a bit clumsy." In short: "no one knows what Yao Le means to me better than me, but I don''t think that I will move her by selling myself for Yao le. From the beginning, Yao Le wanted me to keep my bottom line, otherwise why do you think she would help me?"

 Chapter 257

    At this point, the conversation of this meal is basically over. Jiang and others have a meaningful look at Jianyan, but they don''t say anything until he takes Jianyan to the downstairs of the hotel and sees Xu Xu waiting outside the hotel.


    Jiang YuBie didn''t immediately get off the bus. In short, he said:


    "Are the people around you as loyal and reliable as your little assistant?"


    In short, looking at Jiang Yu BIE, I don''t know what he meant by this sentence. Jiang Yu BIE smiles


    "You didn''t seem to ask me why I didn''t feel surprised when I heard you say someone was targeting Yao le."


    In short, looking at Jiang YuBie, the expression on his face is not good-looking. Jiang YuBie smiles and looks at him


    "If I were you, the birthday party at the weekend would come, let alone sell or not. It''s too bad. We just take what we need. Besides, even if there is no Yao Le, I can''t let you go. Sooner or later, you can solve a big problem in your heart. Why not?"


    Jiang and don''t open the central lock and get off the car in short: "you will think about what I said. Don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious. I''ve been playing games with you for so long. It''s almost time for me to have some sweets, isn''t it?"


    In short, he didn''t speak and got out of the car.


    Xu Xu saw that in short, after getting off the bus, he rushed over and looked at her up and down, as if she had not gone to eat at all, but ran into the dragon''s den. Jiang and don''t sit in the car and watched this scene. He thought it was funny and drove away with a smile.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Tomorrow is the weekend. In short, it''s quite calm. It seems that Jiang and other words have been completely forgotten. Until the end of today''s work, Sun Fu directly said that when tomorrow''s holiday comes, in short, he doesn''t know how willful money can be.


    In short, when she returned to the hotel, Sun Fu stopped her and said:


    "Have dinner together in the evening."


    In short, he was stunned for a moment. Before nodding his head, Sun Fu said, "producer Qi has come to inspect the work, and Jiang Shao is here. So he formed a bureau together, and all the important actors in the group went."


    As the producer of the play, Qi Yuebai doesn''t often appear. It''s been shooting for nearly a month, and he''s only been here for three or two days. It''s reasonable to come here this time, but in short, he always feels that it''s not good for him.


    But this kind of dinner, in short, can''t say not to go, will appear too unsocial.


    In short, the circle is already a special case of being independent. We can''t continue to be special.


    Xu Xu is very worried about taking part in such a dinner: "this is just a grand banquet."


    In short, "yes, but I can''t help but go."


    In short, in the evening, when you arrive at the designated hotel by the car of the crew, you are almost there. In short, although you are a female No.2, you still choose a seat at the farthest corner from the theme.


    When Jiang and BIE and Qi Yuebai appear together, the scene is quiet for a moment. Before Jiang and BIE sit down, they glance at the people present, and then their eyes fall on the person in short. They raise their hands to call her:


    "Come on, squeak, sit next to me."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    People who are familiar with the name "Zhizhi" all yell like this, but I don''t know how to yell it out of Jiang and others'' mouths. In short, I can''t help feeling chilly.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on her. In short, we can''t face Jiang and others in public. After all, in the eyes of all of them, Jiang and others have long been in short.


    In short, with a sigh in my heart, I got up and walked over.

 Chapter 258

    The main position is Jiang and BIE, the secondary position is Qi Yuebai, and Sun Fu is next to Qi Yuebai. Then Jiang and BIE should have come from Qingwu. After all, she is behind the TV, and her position in the entertainment circle is higher than many directors.


    But when Jiang and others said that, Qingwu had to give way. Everyone thought there would be a good play. But they didn''t want Qingwu to get up directly. When she was together, everyone next to her was wrong.


    In short, when he sat down, he felt that Jiang and others didn''t come to support him at all. He absolutely thought that he didn''t die fast enough.


    The meal was nothing special. There were a lot of people. In addition, no one dared to make fun of the scene of the three people in the training ground. In short, he Jiang was joking with others. After all, once he said they were in love, he was slapping Qingwu in the face.


    But the same group of actors dare not say, does not mean that Qi Yuebai also dare not say, after three rounds of wine, alcohol occupies the dominant position of the brain, Qi Yuebai is not so rigid, poured a glass of wine and looked at it, in short:


    "You have to have a drink with me."


    In short, she won''t drink with Qi Yuebai. Even in front of so many people, she hasn''t said anything about her refusal. Jiang YuBie has already pushed Qi Yuebai''s glass back


    "Two days ago, I had a high fever. I was just fit. I can''t drink it."


    Qi Yuebai knew that he couldn''t be forced any more, even though he had a little alcohol. He laughed and found a step for himself


    "Jiang Shao is really sincere to him."


    Jiang Yu didn''t deny it and laughed


    "It''s not, otherwise which woman is still mine, and I still hate to touch such a woman."


    It''s not appropriate to say this on the wine table, but Jiang and don''t talk about it. He speaks recklessly and doesn''t shy away from others. In short, he thinks it''s not Qi Yuebai who drinks too much, but Jiang and others.


    But it''s also because Jiang and others have once again become the focus of attention. Even if everyone is worried that Jiang and others are not there to whisper, the exchange of eyes is also a good play.


    Everyone thinks that in short, Hejiang and others are just a trade for each to get what they need, one for the body and the other for the resources. No one thinks that there is a real feeling between them.


    One is that this circle is like this, who doesn''t know who, the sea of playing has gone, but few of them are sincere. The other is Jiang Yu''s reputation in the circle, plus he just broke up with Qingwu.


    If you really fall in love with a short story, who would be so stupid as to make a new love into a play?


    Everyone thinks so, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    Is Jiang Yu and BIE innocent? This sounds strange, but Jiang Yu doesn''t have to make fun of it. In short, his people will make him more face. He is undoubtedly giving face to him.


    Not only everyone, but also Qi Yuebai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jiang YuBie and looked at him again. In short, he opened his mouth for a long time before he made a sound


    "Jiang Shao, are you serious?"


    Jiang YuBie gives Qi Yuebai a meaningful smile:


    "Producer Qi thinks about it himself. I think you are the one who knows the most about it."


    Qi Yuebai was so dizzy after drinking that he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Jiang Yu BIE''s last sentence. When he wanted to ask again, Jiang Yu BIE had already digged off the topic and ignored him, as if the matter had passed.


    At the end of the dinner, Jiang YuBie''s birthday was mentioned. Jiang YuBie said with a smile that he would treat the host tomorrow. Everyone cheered and congratulated. Qi Yuebai, who had been blown by the cold wind for a while, suddenly understood what Jiang YuBie meant.


    You know the most about yourself? It certainly doesn''t mean that he knows anything about feelings. After all, his sincerity has been thrown to Java since he entered the entertainment industry.


    Then Jiang Yu and don''t talk about this person in short. After all, Qi Yuebai wanted to get it in short at the beginning, but he couldn''t get it all the time. Jiang Yu and don''t want it in short. It''s definitely not because Jiang Yu and don''t want it, but simply because he doesn''t want it.


    In that case, do you want to give Jiang Yu a big gift?


    Just now Jiang and other words should be regarded as a hint, right?


    Qi Yuebai couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 259

    Jiang Yu can''t drive after drinking, but she still orders the driver to deliver her to the hotel. When she arrives at the hotel, she simply thanks politely. However, Jiang Yu doesn''t seem to have the intention to let her go immediately and ask the driver to get off and have a cigarette.


    After the driver got down, in short, he didn''t speak or move, waiting for Jiang to say goodbye.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday. Are you ready for it?"


    In short, looking at Jiang Yu for a few seconds, he smiles: "Jiang Shao, do you need me to prepare? Didn''t you hint that someone else had sent it? "


    Jiang and BIE are interested. They smile closer to each other


    "Oh? What did I hint at? Tell me about it? "


    In short, I''m too lazy to speak. I''m silent.


    She has long been a young woman who has just entered the society. The last sentence Jiang and BIE said to Qi Yuebai, "you are the one who knows the most." in short, she knew almost immediately what Jiang and BIE were up to.


    Although we have known what kind of person Jiang YuBie is for a long time, we still feel that we have been refreshed by such blatant shamelessness.


    Jiang Yu didn''t wait for her to speak. She was not angry. She even admitted her intention


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m just suggesting that if I want you, you''ll be psychologically prepared. Tomorrow you won''t be able to escape."


    In short, looking at the river and parting, his face is calm


    "I''ll probably have to say sorry to Jiang Shao first. I''m afraid I won''t be able to show up at your birthday party tomorrow."


    "How dare you?" Jiang YuBie''s words are actually not threatening. He even smiles when he says two words, but in short, he knows that this is a blatant threat.


    "What if I dare?"


    "Maybe it''s not someone else who targets Yao Le, it will become me." Jiang Yu didn''t smile and said, "Yao Le is really a little flower of positive energy in front of the public, but who in the circle doesn''t know her past? I have a lot of material. I can easily destroy her


    In short, she was still not angry. She just looked at Jiang and bid farewell calmly. After a few seconds, she laughed


    "Jiang Shao, are your means of getting women so unbearable?"


    "No Jiang and don''t say: "you are the first one who let me use the means. The others can''t wait for me to speak, and they just want to climb onto my bed."


    In short, I''m not sure.


    Jiang and don''t lean close to each other. In short, he reaches for her chin. In short, he doesn''t care what he does. Let him pull his face towards him and watch Jiang and don''t approach each other.


    When he was between inch and Li, in short, he didn''t hold back and said:


    "Jiang Shao, won''t the gift be opened tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Jiang and don''t smile, hot breath with a little alcohol smell spray on the face, let her can''t help but want to frown.


    It''s too close. She''s not used to such close contact.


    "It doesn''t make any difference whether I come out or not." In short: "anyway, you have already agreed with yourself that it is tomorrow. Even if I don''t show up, Jiang Shao has some ways, doesn''t he?"


    "Sensible." Jiang and don''t praise her a word, but really don''t rush to open the gift, loosen the clamp on the short word, and then comfortably back in the chair: "OK, you go back to rest early, remember to come early tomorrow."


    In short, he clenched his teeth secretly, but he opened his mouth quietly


    "Jiang Shao also has an early rest."

 Chapter 260

    In short, after returning to the room, he directly shakes off his bag. Before Xu Xu meets her and asks her what''s wrong, he is scared by her appearance.


    A few seconds later, he came forward and asked, "squeak, what''s the matter with you?"


    In short, standing in the same place for a few seconds, she didn''t move or speak. After Xu Xu asked again, she regained her mind and looked at Xu Xu with a smile


    "I''ll take a shower first."


    Then he went straight into the bathroom.


    When the hot water hit her, her sense was almost back. In the past, Jiang Yu couldn''t say too much, but she couldn''t laugh this time.


    Because she felt that Jiang and BIE were here for real this time.


    No kidding.


    And she couldn''t escape.


    How to escape? Do you fly away all night? But what about the crew? She is not a person without a sense of responsibility. Even when she was injured, she thought about how not to drag everyone down. Now that she has been turned on for more than half a month, in short, she can''t do such a thing.


    What''s more, if you leave yundian, will Jiang and others be willing to give up?


    It''s impossible. If Jiang YuBie is a person who gives up easily, he may have retreated when he refused him again and again, but he has always been interested in himself.


    In short, I know that I can''t escape.


    Even if you leave yundian, there will be Jiangcheng. Even if you leave Jiangcheng, there will be other places. As long as Jiangyu doesn''t want to, he will catch you sooner or later.


    What should I do?


    If you can''t escape, will you just accept it?


    In short, there is no harm in accepting Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE are generous to his own women. If you follow him, it will be a great leap forward in your career.


    But no matter how good it is, it''s hard to resist the unwillingness.


    She just didn''t want to sell herself.


    In short, he turned off the shower and called Gu Qichi. This is the first time that they have called Gu Qichi since they reached an oral agreement on half a year''s assessment.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Gu Qichi''s voice came slowly


    "I''m surprised you''ll call me."


    In short, "I can''t help it."


    He talked to Gu Qichi about Jiang and other things. Gu Qichi was silent on the other end of the phone. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth


    "It''s not bad for you to follow Jiang and don''t."


    "I know, but I don''t want to."


    Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds


    "Gu''s family and Jiang''s family can really talk, but it''s not about their work, and it doesn''t involve their interests. Jiang and I don''t have much friendship, and his personality probably won''t sell me face. So the only possibility is that I let my family say that Jiang and others may release you temporarily out of consideration, but for Gu''s family, He owes Jiang and others a big favor. "


    "In short." Gu Qichi said very frankly: "do you think I should do this for you?"


    It''s not a question of whether it should be or not. It''s a question of whether it''s worth it.


    Not to mention that Gu Qichi is not her own agent now, even if she is, she will have her own considerations. For the sake of one of her artists, it''s not appropriate for her family to be in debt.


    Gu Qichi is a businessman. She won''t do it.


    In short: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. Mr. Gu thought I didn''t make this call today."


    With this sentence, in short, put the phone down.

 Chapter 261

    Gu Qichi looked at the phone in his hand and did not move for a few seconds. Qin Lang looked at her expression and said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Today, Gu Qichi finally agreed to Qin Lang''s invitation to dinner. After dinner, Qin Lang proposed to drive around, but Gu Qichi didn''t object. They haven''t been out alone for a long time, so Qin Lang cherished it very much, but didn''t want to break the original pleasant atmosphere with a phone call.


    "It''s OK. Take me back."


    Qin Lang frowned slightly, but he didn''t say no. as he drove back, he said:


    "What did you say just now about Jiang family, Jiang and farewell? When did you get involved with Jiang YuBie? "


    Gu Qichi didn''t answer him, and Qin Lang was not upset. Anyway, Gu Qichi was a princess in his mind from childhood to adulthood. Princess, it was reasonable to do anything, including ignoring himself.


    On the quiet road, Gu Qichi suddenly asked:


    "Is Lin Shenshi on a business trip in Yunnan recently?"


    "Yes." Qin Lang looked at her: "today at noon also made a phone call, said that tomorrow will almost be able to come back, originally not so fast, may be Jiang Rou just wake up not long, not very at ease."


    Jiang Rou will wake up. They are all quite surprised. After all, they have been lying for five years, but they don''t know Jiang rou. When Lin Shenshi picked her up from abroad four years ago, she was already in a coma.


    Gu Qichi nodded and said:


    "I''ll make a call."


    "Fight." Qin Lang smiles.


    Lin Shenshi''s phone was soon connected, and Gu Qichi was not polite at all. He said, "when will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Put it off a day." Gu Qichi said: "there may be something you need to deal with over there."


    Lin Shen asked


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jiang and BIE gave an ultimatum for her birthday tomorrow, saying that she must be dealt with tomorrow." Gu Qichi said: "in short, he called me and asked me to help, but I can''t help him. Jiang and I have no friendship with each other, and he can''t listen to me."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. A few seconds later, he asked:


    "Do you think I should take care of this?"


    Gu Qichi smiles when he hears the speech


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just telling you what may happen tomorrow based on my friend''s identity. From my point of view, I think that in short, if we really have something to do with Jiang, it''s also a matter of more advantages than disadvantages. I''m quite happy to see it succeed."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Gu Qichi laughed and hung up directly.


    Qin Lang looked back at her when he saw that she had hung up. His eyes were filled with incredible doubts


    "Why do you tell ah Shen about this?"


    "Why can''t you say it?" Gu Qichi said: "no matter whether your friendship with Shen is good or bad, it is right that she is ah Shen''s ex-wife."


    "You don''t know why they got married." Qin Lang said: "now shouldn''t we simply say that the more miserable it is, the happier ah Shen should be?"


    Gu Qichi looks at Qin Lang and smiles helplessly


    "Yes, whatever you say."


    Qin Lang: "you just looked at me. I think you regarded me as a retarded person."


    Gu Qichi leans on the back of his chair and doesn''t speak. The car just stops at a red light. Qin Lang just looks at her subconsciously, but he doesn''t want to take it back.


    Can''t help but want to close to Gu Qichi, right hand up to touch her cheek, Gu Qichi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Lang''s stiff hand in the air, he smiles and presses him down


    "Come on, it''s green."

 Chapter 262

    In short, after walking out of the bathroom, he almost recovered to his normal state. Xu Xu stood at the door of the bathroom, startled him and then laughed


    "Are you going to scare me to death?"


    Xu Xu sighed: "don''t you want to scare me to death?"


    In short, she knows that her state just now must have worried Xu Xu. It seems that she has never had such a moment of emotional leakage in front of Xu Xu. She smiles and touches Xu Xu Xu''s smooth face


    "Sorry, I scared you."


    "So, what''s the matter with you?"


    In short, shake your head: "I don''t want to say it for the moment."


    In the past, when Xu Xu found that he was hiding something from him, he would lose his temper, pretending to be a poor boy who had been abandoned. The reason for that was that he was sure that he would tell himself.


    But this time, in short, she told herself clearly that she didn''t want to say it, but Xu Xu didn''t dare to be as temperamental as before, because she realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Xu Xu didn''t speak. He just laughed unnaturally, and then gave a hug


    "Tired all day, do you want to rest early?"


    In short, he nodded and laughed


    "I''m really tired. I''m so sleepy."


    Xu Xu didn''t say anything more. He looked at it and went to the bedside to lie down.


    This night, in short, she didn''t fall asleep, or she fell into a half awake dream. She woke up from the dream several times. Looking at the room with only one warm yellow wall lamp, she felt like a dream.


    What on earth did she do to push herself to this point?


    It seems that after Jane Songyuan no longer protects herself, in short, the problems around her come one after another incessantly. She stumbled and barely managed to cope before, but now she is finally exhausted.


    I spent the whole night like a dream or waking up. In short, when I woke up, it was already bright outside the window.


    Today, the crew is on holiday. They don''t have to go to the set. In short, they lie on the bed for a while. Xu Xu is still sleeping. His hair is as messy as a chicken coop. In short, he smiles and suddenly takes it easy.


    If you know from the beginning that this road is hundreds of times more difficult than you think, maybe she really won''t choose to come back to the entertainment industry, but she has already come back. Now even if she goes back to Jiang, she won''t let go of herself.


    Then, she has to accept.


    If you want to gain a foothold in this circle, there will never be few such things. Today is not Jiang YuBie, and tomorrow there will be other people coming to you. Maybe the means will be even worse.


    Besides, it''s not the first time that she betrayed herself. Lin Shen was her first gold owner? Didn''t you do it anyway? Now it''s just another person. What''s the matter?


    Perhaps this is the advantage of being alone. You don''t have to be accountable to anyone, and you don''t have to be responsible to anyone. You just have to weigh the pros and cons.


    When you care about something, it''s really important. Once you''re relieved, it''s just as simple as an intimate play. Originally, the whole life is just a play. It''s not wonderful.


    In short, it doesn''t matter that Jiang and other potential companies will win this evening. They can''t escape anyway, can they?


    So in the evening, when Jiang YuBie came to pick her up from the hotel in short, he left with him without hesitation. Jiang YuBie''s attitude towards her was a little unexpected


    "I thought I''d come here today and throw myself in the air."


    In short, he smiles and asks:


    "If Jiang Shao comes here today, I''m really not here?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile


    "I''m afraid there won''t be any birthday party tonight. I''ll come to you all night, no matter where you go."

 Chapter 263

    With the idea of abandoning oneself, in short, this evening can be said to be open. She will not refuse anyone who comes to propose a toast. Anyway, no one here dares to really move himself except Jiang and others.


    Qi Yuebai had prepared some good materials and specially sent someone to buy some good things, but in short, he didn''t feel like he could use them, but he still didn''t feel at ease to get close to Jiang and others


    "Jiang Shao, I have some good things over there. I can help you in the evening. Do you want to..."


    In fact, Jiang and other people''s eyes have been on the body in short. Tonight, she is an image that he has never seen before. He can''t distinguish this from other people''s eyes. This is the first few different things that he has seen in short.


    After hearing Qi Yuebai''s words, Jiang YuBie takes a look at Qi Yuebai. Suddenly, he has a different idea, so he smiles


    "Yes, give it to me."


    With a smile, Qi Yuebai takes things out of his pocket and gives them to Jiang YuBie, a pink capsule. Qi Yuebai says, "this is a high-grade product. It won''t do any harm to human body. Jiang Shao can rest assured."


    Jiang Yu nodded and looked at the man who was drinking with others not far ahead. In short, he said:


    "Squeak, come here."


    In short, naturally, when she heard this sentence, even if she didn''t hear the people around her, she would remind her. She walked over without hesitation. Although Jiang Yu had drunk all night, she didn''t have any clue about her walking posture. It seemed that she had a good amount of wine.


    Qi Yuebai always felt that even if he wanted to take medicine to Jianzhi, he would come furtively, but he didn''t want Jiang and BIE to play cards according to common sense. When Jianzhi stood in front of him, he directly handed the capsule to her


    "Yes."


    In fact, Jiang Yu doesn''t like to use these things very much. He has been in the romantic field for so many years. After all, there are so many women who want to have a relationship with him. He can cooperate with each other no matter how he wants to play. He can''t use these things at all.


    But today Jiang and others want to use it.


    He may not be unable to see that in short, he is abandoning everything tonight, but he just wants to see how far he can abandon himself.


    In short, looking at the medicine in Jiang Yu''s hands, he knew what it was even if he had never seen it before, and laughed


    "Jiang Shao, you can play as you like today. I''m ready. I won''t fight against you. How can I still use this kind of thing?"


    "You say no resistance, no resistance?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "why should I believe you?"


    "I''m all here. Isn''t my sincerity enough?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t say anything else, just looked at it and said in short:


    "What if I just want you to eat?"


    In short, looking at Jiang Yu and don''t talk, the sight swings past Qi Yuebai, knowing that this is his handwriting. If he doesn''t come today, or if he doesn''t agree to have something with Jiang Yu and don''t, this medicine will quietly enter into what she drinks.


    When you think about it, it seems that you can''t escape the fate of having to eat.


    In short, with a wry smile, Congjiang and others took the medicine in their hands, twisted it on their fingertips for a few seconds, and asked Jiang and others:


    "Is there any harm to the body?"


    She doesn''t want to let her have any sequelae after a romantic affair. It''s too bad.


    Jiang and don''t talk, Qi Yuebai opened a mouth with a smile: "no, Miss Jane, don''t worry, this thing is valuable, there is no side effect."


    In short, he laughed and said nothing more. He put the medicine into his mouth, drank the wine and swallowed it.

 Chapter 264

    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her, her eyes sank.


    Qi Yuebai looked at it and laughed. He said to Jiang YuBie, "Jiang Shao, the medicine is very fast. I think the birthday party is almost over. Why don''t you and Miss Jane go to have a rest?"


    In short, looking at Qi Yuebai, she smiles and doesn''t speak. She leans on the edge and waits quietly. It seems that Jiang and don''t say to leave immediately. Jiang and don''t say to leave later, she has no opinion.


    That''s very obedient.


    Jiang and don''t frown slightly, and feel that since they know each other, they are more or less abused by her.


    In the past, in short, everything was against him. When he even said a word, he felt that the woman didn''t clean up, and then desperately wanted to smooth her edges and make her obedient.


    Now, in short, he was obedient, but he felt that something was wrong.


    Jiang and don''t start to be a little fidgety, fidgety with the change of their mood, it''s just looking for abuse.


    However, this tangled mood is fleeting, and he soon thought that whether he wanted to be obedient or attracted by the initial state, his purpose has never changed.


    That''s to get this woman.


    Now this woman stands in front of her, as long as she leaves here, she will definitely be her own. As for the way, is it so important?


    Not really.


    Don''t laugh, Jiang Yu goes to her side and stops her shoulder


    "Shall we go?"


    In short, he looked up and drank the red wine in his hand, and then laughed: "good."


    The banquet is still some distance away from the hotel where Jiang and others live. Jiang and don''t drink and can''t drive. Qi Yuebai asked her driver to wait outside early. In short, he and Jiang and don''t get on the bus without saying anything.


    In the back seat, Jiang Yu didn''t want to do anything immediately. He didn''t have to be so anxious about 20 minutes'' drive.


    In short, he leaned back quietly and looked out of the window. Jiang Yu looked at her for a while and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect you to be obedient."


    In short, Wen Yan blinked his eyes, but he didn''t look back at Jiang and other people, just said:


    "Did I make Jiang Shao feel bored? Should I resist? Then Jiang SHAOHAO took the opportunity to play a game of "son overlord hard bow"? Does that make you more passionate? If Jiang Shao wants that, I can''t cooperate. "


    Jiang and BIE were silent for a few seconds and asked her:


    "It''s just overnight. Why do you think so? Well


    In short, he laughed and looked back from the window


    "What does Jiang Shao doubt? Think I''m ready for you? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t talk. She just looked at her. In short, she thought it was interesting, but she didn''t show off. She said directly, "you think too much. I haven''t prepared anything. I''m ready to devote myself to your birthday party."


    "I''m looking forward to your performance." Jiang Yu said with a smile.


    In short, she doesn''t feel very good now.


    The medicine has already started to react. The chest is suffocating, and the body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that the cheek can catch fire, and the mouth is so dry that people can''t control their body.


    But in short, it''s embarrassing not to show it.


    In short, it doesn''t mean that Jiang and BIE can''t find it. He looks at it for a few seconds, then smiles and reaches for her hot face


    "It''s almost there. Bear it."

 Chapter 265

    Five minutes later, Jiang and BIE arrived at the hotel, and in short, they were less and less resistant to the instinctive reactions in their bodies.


    Jiang and don get out of the car first, bypass the car body and open the door on this side in short.


    When the cool wind came, in short, she could not help but make a sound. She never felt that cold would be such a comfortable thing.


    But Jiang YuBie is a man, a man with strong possessiveness. He doesn''t want his woman to make such a sound in front of outsiders. Fortunately, Qi Yuebai''s driver is a sensible man and never looks back from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang and don''t take it out of the car, throw it on the door and walk into the hotel.


    Jiang and BIE live on the top floor. There is no one in the elevator. In short, they are rubbing in his arms. Jiang and BIE are all on fire. Then they bow their heads and warn them


    "Don''t you think I''ve done you here? I''m not a man, but I don''t think you''re so open. "


    In short, he didn''t speak any more, but his actions didn''t decrease. Jiang and don''t look at the rising numbers in the elevator and feel that time has never been so slow.


    How can you grind people like this?


    When the elevator was about to arrive, Jiang Yu didn''t feel a trace of cold liquid gliding through his neck. He was stunned for a moment and then looked down. In short, her face was no different from that just now. She was still unbearably red, but different from that just now, her eyes were also red, and tears were flowing out of her eyes drop by drop.


    Jiang and don''t be surprised.


    He didn''t think that in short, he would cry. In his cognition, in short, such a man as Xiaoqiang, who is almost unbearable, should have no tears.


    Maybe I didn''t think about it, so I feel incredible at this moment.


    He lowered his head and didn''t realize that his voice was much lower


    "What are you crying for?"


    In short, of course, it is impossible to respond to him. She is suffering to the extreme, physically and mentally. She feels like a drowning person. The next second, maybe this second, she will die.


    When the elevator arrived, Jiang and BIE stood still for a few seconds before walking out. He always felt that he was a rascal who robbed the women of the people. Although he was, he didn''t think he was so bad.


    The room soon arrived, Jiang and don''t swipe the card to go in, step by step to the bedroom, put it on the big bed.


    In short, she was obedient and didn''t resist. It was only at this moment that Jiang and other people really believed that she didn''t seem to have left behind her. She really decided to die tonight.


    The light is on in the bedroom. In short, she feels uncomfortable. Maybe she just doesn''t want Jiang Yu to see her tears, so she raises her arm to her eyes and says:


    "You can come any time."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her. In short, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling in her heart, but she leaned down and approached her


    "Can''t wait?"


    In short, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Jiang and BIE saw that it was a curve of irony. She said:


    "Die early, live early."


    Jiang and BIE seem to smile for a while, stand up straight by the bed and keep silent for a few seconds. Then they begin to take off their clothes slowly. First they take off their coat, then they pull their shirt out of their trousers waist, untie two buttons, and then they pull the belt.


    "Open your eyes and look at me." Jiang and don''t say, he likes to do it when the woman''s eyes look at themselves.


    In short, I didn''t listen this time. I still kept my original posture and said, "I don''t need to look to know it''s you."


    Jiang and don''t get angry. After shaking off the belt, they bend over and cover it.

 Chapter 266

    When the doorbell rang, Jiang and Yu were buried in greedy kisses at the neck of her short neck. There was a faint fragrance on her body. It was not the smell of any perfume. At least there were so many women in the river.


    Is it the smell of washing liquid? Or, in short, body fragrance?


    Jiang can''t tell from others, but he likes it very much. He even thinks that it''s a special flavor in short.


    When the doorbell rang, Jiang and others thought it was a mirage at first, and their hands slipped down from their waist. In short, they didn''t resist, and they didn''t have the strength to resist. Just when the doorbell rang for the second time, they frowned and said:


    "The doorbell rings."


    "Never mind."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t care. In short, she won''t be talkative any more. She doesn''t have the idea that someone will come to save her at this time. That kind of plot is from novels and TV dramas. There will never be such a bridge in real life.


    It''s just that the persistent ringing of the doorbell has affected the whole atmosphere. At least in short, I can feel that Jiang and others have become more and more agitated.


    He tore open the shirt in short, and then looked down at her with his arms. In short, he didn''t hide it. Jiang and BIE didn''t move. He scolded in the continuous doorbell and strode to the door.


    In short, without a sense of relief, she would rather go through it all at once than suffer intermittently.


    It was a real torture. She felt that her consciousness was about to leave her.


    The medicine effect in the body seems to be increasing in geometric multiples. In short, she curls up on the bed sheet and rubs her body. The heat and reason in her body are about to tear her in two. Half of them are expecting Jiang and others to come back and let her stay away from the deep water. Half of them want Jiang and others not to be entangled by anything, and then they don''t show up all night.


    More and more unclear, she seems to feel someone close to her.


    It should be Jiang YuBie. It seems that there will be no one else besides him.


    It''s impossible for anyone to save himself. Didn''t you have guessed that for a long time?


    What are you looking forward to?


    If you can''t get away with it, accept it. If you accept it, don''t be a chaste woman. It''s really annoying to be honest and upright.


    This is what Yao Le told herself at the beginning. In short, she still remembers it. Just because she remembers it, she let go of herself now. When she felt the figure standing beside the bed, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pull his clothes


    "Come on."


    "Jiang Yu BIE" didn''t move. She just looked at her. In short, she didn''t notice anything wrong at this time. She couldn''t wait for "Jiang Yu BIE" to move. She let go of her hand holding his clothes, and then couldn''t help pulling her clothes.


    She''s hot. She''s about to burn.


    Maybe her appearance is too licentious. Jiang Yu BIE, who wants to keep a gentleman''s attitude, can''t help but bend down and hold her.


    At that moment, in short, her body obeyed her instinct. This embrace really made her comfortable. She even rubbed against Jiang Yu BIE and got a sneer from Jiang Yu BIE.


    In short, some consciousness can detect the wrong from the cold hum, but her consciousness has already gone beyond where. Qi Yuebai is right. This medicine is really strong.

 Chapter 267

    In short, when she was thrown into the bathtub, she still didn''t feel that there was something wrong. Maybe it''s OK for Jiang and BIE to want to be in the bathroom, but in short, she didn''t expect that Jiang and BIE would turn on the shower and water herself with cold water.


    In short, she screamed, but it was only a moment before she calmed down. Although the cold water poured on her body made people feel uncomfortable, the heat in her body also dropped a lot, so she could not tell whether she was more uncomfortable or more comfortable at this moment.


    "Awake?"


    When the sound sounded in her ears, she shivered, not because of the cold water, but because of the sound, she almost doubted her ears.


    Why can you hear Lin Shen''s voice here?


    Even for a moment, she did not dare to raise her head. She was afraid that it was Lin Shenshi who stood in front of her.


    At this moment, standing in front of her is Lin Shenshi better, or Jiang and don''t better, in short, can''t tell, but she can''t control her curiosity to explore the truth, slowly raised her head.


    At that moment, she wanted to die.


    She is still very uncomfortable, from the inside to the outside, but the coldness helps her keep a sense. Even though she is in a mess at the moment, she still speaks out for a question she should not ask


    "What about Jiang and his parting?"


    Lin Shen sneered: "what? I''m here to disturb you, aren''t I? "


    In short, she wanted to get out of the cold water, but she was embarrassed by her untidy appearance. Although she had seen Lin Shen when she was young, they had nothing to do with each other now.


    But she still stood up, quickly pulled the bath towel beside her and put it on her. She overestimated her physical strength and underestimated the efficacy. When she stepped out of the bath, her legs softened and fell back into the water.


    I''m in a mess.


    Lin Shen looked at it coldly and didn''t mean to help.


    In short, he just gave up on himself. Sitting in the bathtub, soaking in cold water, he looked at Lin Shen beside him


    "Did you come here on purpose to save me?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, he laughed


    "When Lin Shen was young, we had nothing to do with each other for a long time. It doesn''t matter who I have relations with. You really don''t have to pretend to be good for me or reluctant to give up. I think it''s hypocritical."


    The effect of cold water is very limited. In short, the dryness and heat in her body become more and more intense after being suppressed for a short time. She can only suppress it to death, and even her nails are trapped in the flesh, so that she won''t make a fool of herself in front of Lin Shenshi.


    Although it has been in a mess to the extreme.


    "Do you want to have sex with Jiang and don''t you want to?"


    In short, he nodded: "yes."


    "Are you so mean?" Lin Shen looked at her with almost gnashing teeth, and his words were sharp like a knife.


    In short, looking at Lin Shen, he smiles a few seconds later


    "Lin Shen, how bad is your memory? There is no protection of Jane''s family behind me. I can only rely on myself, but where can I speak in this circle? I''ll be run over by anyone with a word. If I can be safe and happy, who is willing to cut through the thorns? "


    From the moment you let my family die, I have to rely on myself.

 Chapter 268

    For a moment, no one spoke.


    They didn''t get out of their sight. Later, when the heat in her body was about to make a sound, she forced herself to open her mouth


    "I thank Mr. Lin for his kindness, but you can save me once. You can''t save me every time. If you just feel that I can''t accept that I have a relationship with other men because I have been with you, I think you still have to overcome yourself. I can''t have you alone in my life, can you?"


    In short, when it comes to the end, the tone of the voice almost changes. She reaches out her hand and grabs the edge of the bathtub tightly. Because of too much force, the whole joint is innocent, and Lin Shen always looks at her.


    He quietly waited for Lin Shen to leave here, but he didn''t move. In short, he was so angry that he called out to Lin Shen:


    "Please leave!"


    In short, according to his understanding of Lin Shenshi, his pride does not seem to allow him to stay here for more than a second. But this time, Lin Shenshi did not know what medicine he had taken. He was still standing in the same place when he was yelled by himself.


    In short, he kept the last trace of clarity, looked up at him and stimulated him with words


    "Lin Shen, don''t say you still like me."


    Lin Shen looks at her and smiles. In short, he takes her out of the bathtub. In short, he drags her to the mirror like a chicken.


    She closed her eyes, not willing to see what kind of posture she was at this time, because no one knew her embarrassment better than her.


    But Lin Shen didn''t do what she wanted. He grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her head. He clamped her chin with his other hand and ordered in her ear


    "Open your eyes."


    In short, Lin Shen was not annoyed when he refused the offer. He chuckled


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see what you look like now? Throw it on the street like this, maybe no one will look at it. Do you think I will like you? In short, who gives you confidence? "


    In short, no matter who gives her self-confidence, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing more hopeless than the heat inside her. When she wants to push Lin Shen away, she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of him, but she can''t.


    He stood behind him like a mountain, determined to see her make a fool of herself.


    In short, her whole body was soft. Without the support of Lin Shenshi, she would have been paralyzed on the ground. Lin Shenshi''s clothes were also stained by the water on her body, but he didn''t care. He kept the same posture and looked at her.


    In short, she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at herself in the mirror with disordered hair and disheveled clothes. She laughed. Her eyes slowly moved to Lin Shenshi''s face and asked:


    "Mr. Lin hasn''t left yet. Does he want to have sex with me?"


    Lin Shen narrowed his eyes, and the hand holding her hair used a little force again. In short, he doubted that his hair might have been taken down. But compared with the discomfort in her body, it was nothing.


    Before Lin Shen''s reply, she opened her mouth again, but the medicine changed her voice. Although it was irritating, it was soft, which made her feel numb.


    She said:


    "Come as soon as you want. After all, we''ve slept so long. Even if you think about the past, I can''t refuse you to do it."

 Chapter 269

    Lin Shen was in this position, just in front of the mirror, in short, in a humiliating posture.


    In short, there is no memory in the whole process. The only memory is probably knowing that the person who has a relationship with him is not Jiang and BIE, but Lin Shenshi.


    As for why Jiang and don''t open a door to change people, in short, they don''t have the heart to think about it.


    She has never been in such deep water in such a long time.


    At the end of everything, Lin Shenshi was still well-dressed. As long as he sorted it out a little, he would return to his former appearance, as if there had never been any absurdity here.


    But in short, she was not so lucky. When she was finished, Lin Shen let her go. She fell on the cold floor, like a fish that had been fished ashore. She breathed more than she breathed. She was dying.


    Lin Shen looked down at her, and after a long silence, he laughed


    "Are you comfortable?"


    In short, at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. When he heard him say so, he just pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "is Mr. Lin comfortable?"


    "Not bad." Lin Shen said.


    In short, he laughed: "since Mr. Lin is comfortable, let''s put Jiang and BIE back."


    Lin Shen narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, but his tone was colder than before


    "What do you want to do with it? Not enough? "


    "What does Mr. Lin think?" In short: "Mr. Lin can go after going to school, but Jiang and other things are not over. Do you think he will stop because of you, or will he make more efforts to return it?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. In short, he didn''t say any more.


    After a long silence, in short, she regained some strength, and the efficacy in her body was gradually fading. She did not care whether she was in disheveled clothes in front of Lin Shen, so she sat up slowly and leaned against the cold bathtub.


    "I don''t know why you came to save me, because you think I''m pitiful for being forced to betray myself?" In short, looking up at him: "but do you know what is the most pitiful?"


    Lin Shen did not speak.


    "A stray cat is rummaging in the garbage can. You think she is pitiful, but she may not think so. On the contrary, she will feel free. But if you go over and touch her, put a can of cat in front of her and leave, she will be pitiful." In short, he smiles: "do you understand?"


    "If you can''t be responsible for the rest of this stray cat''s life, don''t show your compassion." In short, "you may be kind, but not for stray cats."


    Maybe the story in short made Lin Shenshi feel more or less. He stared at her for a while, then squatted down to talk with her. He looked at the marks she had just made on her body and said softly:


    "I see what you mean. I shouldn''t mind my own business, should I?"


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak, but it''s the same as acquiescence.


    Lin Shen was silent for a moment and said:


    "Whether you are willing to be humble or sell yourself as a commodity in the future, I will not interfere. You are right. We have nothing to do with each other. We can''t refuse to allow this dog to eat other people''s food just because I once raised this dog and kicked him out of the house. It''s unfair, isn''t it?"


    In short, looking at him, he held his heart and said:


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 270

    When Lin Shen left, he didn''t care how to get up from the cold floor or how to solve the problems behind. He came and went like an irresponsible ladybug.


    When it''s done, it''s time to leave.


    He has nothing to do with anything that comes next.


    In short, I don''t know how long I sat quietly in the bathroom before I recovered a little bit of physical strength. She felt cold from the inside out, so she forced herself up.


    Her coat was not neat and full of marks. She wanted to take a shower, but she was worried that she would faint due to lack of energy. After thinking about it, she had to wash it, or she couldn''t stand it.


    When the hot water hit her, in short, she felt alive. She really didn''t understand how things came to this stage. She was ready to make progress with Jiang and others, but in the end, she had a ridiculous night with Lin Shen.


    What''s all this about?!


    She never thought that she would have any connection with Lin Shenshi after she separated from him again, let alone in bed, but now the fact is in front of her, it seems that she can''t deny it.


    It''s just that her life is not very real. Why care about such a small episode?


    Just, where did Jiang and don''t go?


    When she walked out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, she was still thinking about this problem, but even if she was confused, it didn''t cause her any trouble. In short, it was a good thing for her that Jiang and don''t appear again tonight.


    After all, she really didn''t have the energy to deal with it.


    Maybe it''s physical overdraft, maybe it''s the side effect of medicine, so that in short, I fell into a deep dream soon after I went back to my bedroom and lay in bed.


    She thought she would sleep badly, but she didn''t. when she woke up, there were more than ten missed calls on her mobile phone, all from Xu Xu.


    She didn''t come back last night and forgot to inform Xu Xu.


    In short, he recovered a lot of physical strength. When he got up and got out of bed, he scanned around the suite. Jiang and BIE didn''t seem to have come back, but there was nothing to pay special attention to. Lin Shen didn''t kill Jiang and BIE.


    As for where?


    All right. Anyway, when I come to her to settle accounts, it will come out.


    Call Xu Xu''s phone back, and just when there was a waiting tone, he answered. In short, he thought that the curse didn''t appear. Instead, he was careful. Xu Xu''s voice was very light, saying:


    "Squeak?"


    In short, somehow, her heart suddenly softened, and she laughed: "it''s me."


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you


    "I''m in Jiang and other hotels. Bring your clothes and I''ll send you the room number."


    Xu Xu didn''t speak and didn''t hang up. In short, she thought that she had already associated with many things. In short, she didn''t say too much on the phone. She just told her to hang up carefully on the way.


    Xu Xu came very quickly. In short, he opened the door for her in his bathrobe. The traces of his body could not be covered at all. Xu Xu''s eyes turned red when he looked at him.


    No one knows better than Xu Xu. In short, the hard work and persistence along the way. If we can''t escape the end of selling ourselves like this in the end, what is the boundary that we are not allowed to cross at the beginning?


    In short, I didn''t expect Xu Xu to cry. She was at a loss for a moment and comforted her


    "Don''t cry, it''s not what you think."

 Chapter 271

    But what''s the difference in the truth? It''s just another snatch, but at the end of the day, the hero has changed.


    Xu Xu''s mood was not appeased much, but she gradually controlled it. After all, it was not herself that was hurt, but in short, it would be too much for her to comfort herself again.


    In short, after taking a shower, Xu Xu had been waiting outside. When she came out, she had changed her clothes. She asked:


    "Do I have a play today?"


    Xu Xu nodded and said that he didn''t care


    "Don''t worry, I''m late anyway."


    In short, looking at Xu Xu for a few seconds, he smiles.


    "I''m serious. The director called early in the morning and asked. I said that before you came back, the director said he knew. He changed all your parts to tomorrow and made other scenes today."


    In short, I don''t think it''s surprising that Jiang and other women are involved in this play. In short, it''s a matter of course that everyone should do something convenient for her.


    In short, I accepted this kind offer and went to sleep for a day after returning to the hotel. The phone was turned off and no one paid any attention to it. Anyway, the person who really wanted to find her would contact Xu Xu.


    But on this day, no one bothered her.


    The next day, in short, when she went back to the production, everyone looked at her differently, either straight or evasive. In short, it didn''t matter. She didn''t have to explain to everyone what she had done.


    Whatever they misunderstand and and guess.


    This play is opposite to Qingwu. Before shooting, two actors are required to stand at the shooting site and the staff will light it up. Usually at this time, Qingwu is replaced by assistants. After all, this is not an important thing.


    In short, when tired, occasionally let Xu Xu go.


    Today, in short, when standing in the light position, the person standing opposite is not Qingwu''s assistant, which makes the review of lines a little unexpected. But she will not feel that Qingwu is kind today. If it is not for the sake of sarcasm, Qingwu will not disdain to do this kind of work.


    "Why didn''t Jiang Shao come back with you?" Qingwu opened his mouth carelessly.


    In short, he sighed a little at the bottom of his heart and looked at Qingwu


    "Is it necessary for Jiang Shao to come back with me?"


    Qingwu laughs. He is about to say something, but he is stopped in short


    "Do you mean to say that Jiang Shao and you are very gentle every time and will accompany you afterwards? Congratulations. You may be Jiang Shao''s true love, but I''m just a passer-by, so you really don''t have to take me to heart. "


    Qingwu''s face is not good-looking. In short, no one will think it''s praising. After all, if Qingwu really is Jiang and other people''s true love, will Jiang and other people slap her in the face before so many people and even ask for liquidated damages?


    Jiang and others may have true love, but they must not be Qingwu.


    Qingwu looked at it and sneered


    "Are you proud?"


    "What am I proud of?" In short, he looked at Qingwu puzzledly: "from the beginning to the end, have I ever been a little proud of Jiang and others? I thought anyone with eyes would think I couldn''t avoid it? "


    "Is this a good bargain?"


    In short, he said with a smile: "if you think it''s cheap, I''ll try my best to push you to Qingjie next time someone takes a fancy to me. After all, not everyone will refuse anything like Qingjie."

 Chapter 272

    Perhaps the director noticed the tension between them. It was not easy to scold the two leading actors, so he got angry with the staff and said that they were all grinning and chirping.


    What Kwai can do is not to say anything but to speed up his movements.


    In short, I took a look at the noisy environment around me and laughed


    "Sister Qing, we are working now. We''d better not involve everyone. Let''s wait until we finish shooting."


    Qingwu smiles coldly and doesn''t speak any more. After a while, Qingwu''s assistant comes to stand in place for Qingwu. In short, after that sentence, he never looks at Qingwu.


    Jiang and BIE didn''t show up all the time. They didn''t even make a phone call. It''s not normal.


    In short, she should have been happy with this calm. After all, she is not willing to face Jiang and other faces, but she is more and more uneasy. Will this calm brew another storm?


    At the end of the evening, in short, I hold my mobile phone and hesitate to call Jiang Yu. I should care about it, ask where he has gone, and find out his attitude towards it.


    When Xu Xu came into the door, he saw this appearance in short, and he was a little worried


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In short, come back and put the phone aside:


    "Nothing."


    Xu Xu looked at her for a few seconds and said nothing more.


    After half a month''s peaceful life, even yundian is getting colder and colder. The new year''s Day is coming in another week. The production team has already issued a notice yesterday, and there will be three days off before and after, and the work will start on the 30th, the first, the second and the third day of junior high school.


    A lot of people think it''s back and forth, plus the Spring Festival rush, so most people choose to spend the new year in the crew, but in short, she has to go back.


    Bai Hua is in the sanatorium. She has to go to see, and Jian Songyuan is in prison. She also needs to send something.


    Just go back and meet Bai Jingting, right? They haven''t contacted each other since their last meeting. They haven''t even sent a message on wechat. In short, they have a headache. How to deal with the meeting.


    But no matter how much headache there is, Bai Jingting is his brother after all.


    The day before the holiday, the crew finished their work early. In short, Xu Xu and he didn''t continue to waste time here. After packing up, they went back to Jiangcheng by plane that night.


    When the plane landed at Jiangcheng airport, it was almost early in the morning. In short, it wanted to take a taxi back, but it didn''t want to be stopped by Xu Xu


    "No, someone''s coming."


    "Well?" In short, looking at her suspiciously: "your family is coming?"


    "No Xu Xu smiles, but doesn''t say who it is, but in short, looking at her unnatural smile, she thinks it''s a trap.


    When she walked towards the exit, she almost guessed who it was. After all, there was only one Bai Jingting who could contact Xu Xu and make her feel unnatural.


    Xu Xu only knows that he intends to match her with Bai Jingting, but he doesn''t know what''s going on between him and Bai Jingting. In short, he originally wanted to give himself a buffer period, but he doesn''t want the world to be so crazy that it needs her to get off the plane and usher in this embarrassing meeting.


    It''s really embarrassing. Even if an actor wants to show his professional qualities, he can''t do it. On the contrary, Bai Jingting, who is standing at the airport, naturally takes over their luggage and even laughs


    "Tired?"

 Chapter 273

    In short, I want to answer him: my heart is tired.


    Even for a moment, I wanted to learn from Bai Jingting: how do you do it so naturally? Can you teach me? In short, I feel that if I learn this, I will make my acting skills to a higher level.


    But she can''t say that.


    Bai Jingting drove a car. It''s not the second-hand car of the last time. Although it''s not a million famous cars, it''s also A6. When Bai Jingting put her luggage in, she couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Is this boy promising?


    Put the luggage, Bai Jingting opened the door for two people: "get on the bus quickly."


    In short, "the car you bought?"


    Bai Jingting nodded: "yes."


    In short, I don''t ask.


    Xu Xu is a sensitive child. From the moment she meets Bai Jingting, she can see that the air around her is full of unnaturalness and embarrassment, so she doesn''t say a word. After getting on the bus, she says a word:


    "Xiaobai, take me back first."


    In short, at a glance, Xu Xu wanted to take this girl to her home for a year. At least there was such a lubricant between her and Bai Jingting, so she didn''t have to be so reckless?


    But now, at the end of the new year, Xu Xu comes back to celebrate the new year. In short, even Huang Shiren can''t let Xu Xu abandon his family to accompany him.


    So even if helpless, but still put Xu Xu back.


    After Xu Xu got out of the car, the atmosphere in the car almost dropped to zero. In short, when he was sleeping in the back seat, Bai Jingting didn''t say a word except to have a look through the inside rearview mirror.


    In short, I regret that I came back to Jiangcheng.


    If she had known that Bai Jingting had come back so early, she would have come back to see Bai Yi and Jian Songyuan in a few years.


    In short, the sound of the mobile phone broke the dullness of the room. It was Xu Xu''s wechat. In short, I opened it


    [you two are in a terrible state. Please take care of yourself


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, the wechat didn''t bother to return, so he took the mobile phone directly. Just as he was about to continue to sleep, Bai Jingting suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Hard work?"


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at that moment, in short, her hair was going to stand up. She didn''t know why the younger brother would give her such a big stimulation now. She could not feel at ease because of a word.


    "No In short, try to be as natural as possible: "I''m used to it."


    "But you look like you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    In short, I didn''t feel thin. I laughed: "I eat a lot, and I haven''t lost weight."


    Bai Jingting laughed and said nothing more. In short, he sighed at the bottom of his heart, but this tone is far from relaxed. After all, they will live under the same roof for three days.


    As long as you think about it, in short, you feel uncomfortable.


    The car stopped downstairs, in short, watching Bai Jingting take his luggage out of the trunk.


    It''s almost 2 o''clock in the morning. At this time, no matter in the community or in the elevator, it''s quiet. You can even hear the sound of breathing clearly. In short, you can make yourself look relaxed as much as possible. But Bai Jingting knows her too well and sees the clue.


    When they were about to arrive at their floor, Bai Jingting looked at the constantly beating numbers on the LCD screen and said:


    "If you feel uncomfortable living with me, I can go to a hotel."

 Chapter 274

    In short, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed


    "No, it''s new year''s day. There''s no reason for you to live outside. As long as you don''t treat me as your sister like last time, I won''t feel uncomfortable."


    Since entering the closed elevator, Bai Jingting didn''t look back at her because he didn''t want to increase the pressure on her. But at this time, after hearing her words, he turned his head and looked at her with deep eyes and some helplessness.


    A few seconds later, he sighed out a little


    "I can''t do it."


    In short, looking at Bai Jingting, he didn''t say anything. The elevator door had been opened. Bai Jingting didn''t say anything more. He picked up his luggage and walked out. In short, he had nowhere to go and could only follow him.


    At the door, Bai Jingting opened the door with his key and carried his luggage to the entrance, but he didn''t go in. When he saw that in short, he stepped back and stood outside.


    In short, look at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Zhizhi, I can''t do what you said. I can''t treat you as my sister any more." Bai Jingting said frankly: "so I''d better go out and live. You''re at home alone. Pay attention to your safety."


    In short, she didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. She did know that Bai Jingting would not give up her mind so easily, but she didn''t expect that she would be so tough. She would rather not enter the house than stick to her mind.


    This makes it very helpless and powerless.


    When Bai Jingting turns around to leave, he stops him. Bai Jingting looks back at him


    "Anything else?"


    "Do you have to force me like that?"


    Bai Jingting shook his head: "I don''t have it."


    "I thought you had already thought about our long separation."


    "I do think about it." Bai Jingting said: "every word I say now is the result of my careful consideration. I like you. You can''t accept it for the time being. I can avoid it more, but I can''t give up. I''ve given up once and won''t give myself a second chance to miss it."


    In short, looking at Bai Jingting, he didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what he could say. No matter how cruel he was, he said it in the last meeting, but he didn''t flinch, he insisted on it.


    "You have a good rest, I..."


    "All right." Before Bai Jingting finished, he interrupted him: "it''s Chinese New Year. Where are you going? Come in


    With these words, Bai Jingting turned and entered the room. He stood at the door and didn''t act immediately. He didn''t seem to believe that he would let himself in like this. His inaction changed into a simple sentence a few seconds later


    "If you don''t want to come in, just close the door and go wherever you like."


    Bai Jingting smiles and steps into the room.


    In short, I''ve been sitting on the sofa in the living room, but I haven''t come back for a month, but the room is very clean. I understand that Jingting has come back to clean up in advance, which makes me feel warm, but I still have to say something in advance.


    He looked at Bai Jingting, who was going to the room with his luggage, and said:


    "Don''t hurry. Come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Bai Jingting took a look at it unexpectedly. In short, he didn''t expect that she would recover from her previous awkward mood so quickly. However, he didn''t feel afraid. He came over with a smile and sat down in the position opposite her


    "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 275

    "You can guess what I want to say?" In short, he looked at Bai Jingting and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Bai Jingting laughed, nodded and said:


    "Probably."


    "I''ll say it anyway."


    Bai Jingting still smiles: "you say."


    "I didn''t agree with you to stay in a hotel, not to acquiesce in your feelings for me, let alone acquiesce that you can do anything to me." In short, looking at Bai Jingting: "in my eyes, you are always my brother and my family. I can''t let you live outside during the Spring Festival. Do you understand?"


    Bai Jingting''s smile faded, but he nodded: "I know."


    "I''m very angry about last time, but I won''t worry about it with you any more. I don''t want us to get along with each other in the future. So please don''t do anything to me these days. Can you do it?" In short, "if you can''t do it, just take it as if I didn''t ask you to come in. You can go out and stay in a hotel now."


    Bai Jingting was amused by this sentence, but he didn''t laugh too much


    "I''m that scary?"


    "You''re not scary. It''s the change in our relationship that scares me." In short: "I want to change your feelings for me, but now it seems that I can''t change it, but liking is your business. I won''t respond to you or..."


    "Yes." Bai Jingting interrupted in short.


    In short, there was no reaction, looking at Bai Jingting: "what?"


    "I said I would." Bai Jingting looked at it and said, "you will respond to my feelings one day. Even if it is not now, it will be in the future. I believe it will be one day."


    In short, he choked, but his momentum was not so weak. When he wanted to say something more, Bai Jingting stood up from his seat and looked at him and laughed


    "OK, I see what you mean. It''s better to behave yourself. It''s better to put yourself in the position of a younger brother these days. I can''t kiss you and don''t say anything beyond the boundary, right?"


    Bai Jingting summed up very well. In short, there was nothing to add, so he nodded.


    "Then go to sleep." Bai Jingting said, "it''s getting late. Have a rest early."


    In short, after a day''s filming and a few hours'' flight, Bai Jingting was extremely tired. Seeing that Bai Jingting listened to his words, he had no reason to stay. He got up from the sofa and walked to his room


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the sanatorium and get aunt Bai back."


    "Good."


    In short, when yawning by Bai Jingting''s side, he didn''t expect that Bai Jingting would suddenly embrace himself from behind. In short, he was startled, like a hairy cat.


    But Bai Jingting''s time is just right. In short, she has let go of her.


    In short, looking back at Bai Jingting:


    "What''s wrong with you? You didn''t hear what I just said, did you? Do you want me to kick you out now? "


    Bai Jingting smiles


    "I can''t help it."


    "You go." In short, "I regret it. Go to the hotel."


    Bai Jingting couldn''t go at all. He just showed weakness at the beginning, but he didn''t want to leave. He knew that in short, he must be reluctant to leave. He didn''t take it seriously at this time, but he still wanted to coax him.


    He raised his hand, touched his hair in short, and said softly and innocently:


    "You just said you can''t kiss, but you didn''t say you can''t hug."


    In short, he glared at him


    "From now on, we can''t hold it!"


    Bai Jingting nodded with a smile


    "Well, I remember it now."

 Chapter 276

    In short, after entering the room, hesitated for a moment, still did not lock the door.


    Bai Jingting is not such an apprentice as Lin Shenshi and Jiang YuBie. He can''t do that kind of thing to himself. In short, he has never locked the door since they became a family. Now it''s not appropriate to lock the door.


    After everything is said, in short, it is not so uncomfortable. After the body and mind are relaxed, they lie in bed and almost immediately fall asleep, almost without the process of falling asleep.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up aunt Bai in the morning, but because it was almost noon when I woke up, I had to postpone the plan to the afternoon.


    In short, when he walked out of the room, Bai Jingting was in the kitchen preparing materials for making dumplings in the afternoon. When he saw that he came out, he laughed


    "Awake?"


    "Why don''t you call me?" In short, "didn''t you say you were going to the sanatorium?"


    "Don''t worry. My mother doesn''t realize it now. She can''t feel it earlier or later. It''s because you''ve been tired for so long. I want you to have more rest." Bai Jingting looked at it and said, "did you sleep well?"


    In short, nod your head


    "It''s very good. I haven''t slept like this for a long time."


    After a simple lunch, in short, they drove to the prison with Bai Jingting. They had to go to see Jian Songyuan first, and then they went to the sanatorium to pick up Bai Hua for the new year. There were few cars on the way. Most of them should be reunited at home.


    In short, looking at the new year''s atmosphere outside the window, the mood is inexplicably not high.


    Since the accident of Jane''s family, no matter in short or Bai Jingting, it will not be a good mood to go to this kind of family reunion festival every time, because there will be harm if there is contrast.


    How happy they were before, how lonely they are now.


    Probably aware of the mood in short, Bai Jingting didn''t speak much all the way. When he saw Jian Songyuan in prison, he changed into a happy and harmonious look.


    Anyway, she needs to reassure Jane.


    In two years, Jian Songyuan was only in her early 50s, but she was too old, her hair was gray, and her body was thin. In short, she couldn''t hold him or say something coquettish.


    She must be strong enough to let Jane Songyuan rest assured of her life outside.


    Bai Jingting didn''t go in. From the beginning, he discussed with Bai Jingting. If he didn''t tell Jian Songyuan about the news that Bai Hua became a semi vegetable, he already had a deep sense of guilt for this family. If he knew that the woman he wanted to protect had become this appearance for his sake.


    Maybe he can''t hold on for a few years.


    So in Jian Songyuan''s heart, Bai Hua and Bai Jingting had already left when they had an accident at Jane''s home. Although he didn''t believe it very much, Bai Jingting and Bai Hua didn''t appear in two years.


    If you don''t believe something, you can only believe it.


    After he came out of prison, Bai Jingting opened the door for him. In short, he was in a worse mood than before


    "How is uncle Jane?"


    In short, he smiles


    "There''s nothing bad about it. People who don''t drink or smoke don''t even have three high possibilities. It''s very healthy."


    This sentence made Bai Jingting''s eyes linger on her for a few seconds. In short, after noticing it, he said with a smile:


    "I''m serious. Don''t worry. It''s getting late. Go to the sanatorium."

 Chapter 277

    The sanatorium was decorated with festive decorations. The whole garden was full of colored lights. In short, it was almost dusk when it arrived, so I went directly to Birch''s ward without delay.


    Bai Jingting went to see the doctor. In short, with the help of the nurse, he cleaned up the things that Bai Hua needed these two days.


    The doctor may not be in the office. Bai Jingting hasn''t come back for a long time. In short, he doesn''t feel bored. He has been sitting with Bai Hua all the time. Later, Bai Hua is a little tired and begins to take a nap in her wheelchair.


    In short, looking at the appearance of birch did not wake her up, she now in the world is very simple, either black or white, probably do not know what the Spring Festival and home means, so when to sleep, when to rest, with her mood is good.


    It''s not that important.


    After covering the blanket for Bai Hua and explaining to the nurse, he went out to find Bai Jingting, but there was no one in the doctor''s office. In short, he took a few steps outside the door.


    This is the outskirts, firecrackers and fireworks restrictions are not so strict, in short, standing at the door watching the sky from time to time when a huge fireworks, eyes will also be a bright.


    There was no one in the small garden. Bai Jingting didn''t know where he was. In short, after waiting for a while, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call him, but the screen of the mobile phone had not been unlocked, so he was stunned.


    There are two figures in the small garden. The figure of a man, in short, will never be forgotten in his life. He comes from the fireworks in a black windbreaker, which makes him unable to move his sight.


    Lin Shen didn''t find it. In short, he just looked down at the woman beside him with a smile in the corner of his eyes. Anyone who saw it would praise her tenderness.


    In short, she used to be very familiar with such tenderness. She would rather indulge in it all her life. But now, in short, she is completely out of this gentle dream. The person who gave her the dream has already given her tenderness to another woman.


    The woman was wearing a hat and a thick white down jacket. In short, she couldn''t see her appearance, but she knew they were very close by their posture.


    When Lin Shen, who didn''t like to be touched by others, was able to let this woman hold her arm. It must be a lot of relationship.


    In short, Lin Shen''s eyes are too hot. He seems to feel something and looks this way. From a distance, he sees it and frowns slightly. It''s obvious that Lin Shen is dissatisfied with it.


    Is there anything to be dissatisfied with? Are you worried that you will disturb his new love?


    In short, I remember that when I met in the sanatorium before, Lin Shenshi had warned himself not to come to the sanatorium recently. It seemed that he was also worried that he would meet her new lover.


    Is it just that his new love is to know himself? Why are you afraid to meet yourself?


    Since Lin Shenshi had a new love at that time, why did he tangle with himself?


    Maybe Lin Shenshi''s sight hasn''t been taken back, which caused the idea of the woman beside her. In short, she has turned slightly to look over. In short, there is nothing to hide. She is not so shameful.


    In short, he even had a perfect smile to deal with the first meeting of his old and new love, but he didn''t want to stand in front of him at the first time when the woman looked at him, blocking all his sight


    "Why are you standing here? Isn''t it cold? "

 Chapter 278

    In short, he blinked his eyes, then shook his head: "it''s not cold. Where have you been?"


    "Find a doctor." Bai Jingting said: "the greeting has been given. We can go now."


    In short, he nodded his head. When he turned to leave, he couldn''t help looking at the place where Lin Shen stood just now. He found that there was no one there. He didn''t know when he would leave and what kind of reason he would use to explain to his new lover.


    But what is it about you?


    In short, I think I''m childish and ridiculous.


    Jiang Rou has been showing herself that she wants to go back for the new year since a week ago, but she was rejected by Lin Shen. Although Jiang Rou was disappointed, she was not angry. At that time, she looked at Lin Shen and said:


    "Isn''t it convenient? Do you have a girlfriend who''s afraid she''ll misunderstand you? "


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and smiles


    "No girlfriends, it''s just that you''re not fit to go out."


    Jiang Rou was relieved and didn''t insist on leaving hospital for the new year. She just said that if she wasn''t busy on the new year''s day, let Lin Shenshi come to see her. After all, no one cares about her in the world.


    For this small request, Lin Shenshi naturally could not refuse.


    Jiang Rou has been able to walk a long way through this month''s rehabilitation, but it still can''t be too long. When Lin Shenshi just came over, she said she wanted to see the fireworks, but Lin Shenshi couldn''t disagree.


    Originally, Lin Shen intended to let her do a wheelchair, but Jiang Rou said it would be better to hold his arm. Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and agreed


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet here, in short.


    Fortunately, in the end, because of Bai Jingting, they didn''t meet each other.


    Back in the ward, Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen''s face and says:


    "Did you see someone just now? You don''t look very well? "


    Lin Shen didn''t deny it, but answered


    "Well, someone I don''t really want to see."


    "Does she live here, too?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shen said.


    Just now, the atmosphere between the two people was very good, but she didn''t want to be like this without taking a few steps. Jiang Rou was a little sorry, but she didn''t say anything when she looked at Lin Shen. She just laughed


    "Then I''ll try to get out of the hospital as soon as possible so that you don''t have to meet people you don''t want to see here."


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and smiles.


    In short, we need to take birch with us, so we need to move more slowly. When we are about to take birch into the car outside the sanatorium, Lin Shenshi comes out of the sanatorium and looks at the scene not far away.


    In short, when he was helping to open the car door and take things, Bai Jingting held Bai Hua in his arms. Without locking the wheelchair, he glided aside for a certain distance and just stopped in front of Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi looked down and pushed it over. By the way, he folded it to help them put it in the trunk.


    At the beginning, Bai Jingting didn''t notice who helped, so he subconsciously wanted to thank him


    "Thank you..."


    It''s just that the word "Xie" is stuck in half and can''t be taken back or spit out. In short, one of them didn''t pay attention at first. When he saw Bai Jingting stunned, he asked him strangely what''s wrong, but when he looked up, he saw Lin Shenshi.


    The two men''s eyes crossed. They probably remembered their unpleasant experience in yundian. In short, they took the lead in taking back their eyes. But Lin Shen had something to say. Looking at them, he said:


    "When you send aunt Bai back, don''t come here. Don''t show up here for the time being."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Bai Jingting


    "What do you mean? Sanatorium your home? Why don''t you come? "


    When Lin Shen heard this, he laughed


    "It''s really my investment. If you say it''s my family, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Bai Jingting

 Chapter 279

    Bai Jingting wanted to say something else, but she was stopped. She walked around the car and looked at Lin Shen


    "Are you worried about being seen by your new love?"


    When Lin Shen looked at her, in short, he picked his eyebrows and waited for her to continue.


    "But I don''t know your new lover. Even if I see her, it''s nothing. Are you so worried that we''ll meet because she knows me? What do you worry I''ll tell her? Married to me? Had a child? " In short, he laughed: "since we have decided to be together, shouldn''t we all be frank? Or does Mr. Lin have a habit of hiding everything from his partner, just like when he married me


    In short, after all these words, Lin Shen laughed and asked: in short:


    "Why are you so angry? Jealous? "


    In short, when he began to retort, he was stopped by Lin Shenshi. He said, "it''s not necessary. I''ve known this new lover in your mouth for seven years. If there must be a new lover between you and her, it seems that it should be you?"


    This is different from what she imagined. She was stunned for a few seconds before she responded. When she looked at Lin Shen:


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Shen chuckled: "you know, why let me explain?"


    Lin Shenshi didn''t plan to stay much. After finishing this sentence, he was ready to leave. Bai Jingting was angry, but Lin Shenshi gave him such a fatal blow. He wanted to come forward to find him, but he was held by his wrist.


    At the moment when his wrist was held in the palm of his hand, Bai Jingting knew that he had no other way to go but to be obedient


    "Zhizhi..."


    "It doesn''t matter." In short, he laughed: "marriage is a fraud. It doesn''t matter whether I am the original or the third party."


    When Lin Shen heard these words, he was about to get on the bus. Wen Yan looked sideways and just saw Bai Jingting holding his hand in the palm of his hand.


    Is this together? Even if they didn''t get together, they broke the window paper in the middle.


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds. When they were ready to get on the bus, he stopped. In short, he pointed to the hands they held together


    "Have you decided to be together?"


    Without giving him a chance to speak, Lin Shen said: "in this case, it''s better to clean up all the relationships outside. Don''t let Bai Jingting down. After all, he has liked you for many years."


    With these words, Lin Shen stooped to get into the car, leaving behind a blank faced looking at him, in short, and a suspicious Bai Jingting.


    Although he had doubts about Lin Shenshi''s words, Bai Jingting didn''t immediately question them. In short, first, she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Second, he doesn''t know whether Lin Shenshi''s words are true or false. After all, it''s OK for him to say that he is provoking relationships.


    In the morning of the second day of junior high school, birch needs to be sent back to the sanatorium


    "I''ll go by myself. You can fly in the afternoon and pack up at home."


    In short, looking at Bai Jingting: "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid that some of you will not be happy." Bai Jingting is straightforward: "rest, I''ll go myself."


    In short, she didn''t insist. To be honest, she wasn''t very happy to meet anyone. Her life was full of ups and downs. She wanted to return to peace.

 Chapter 280

    When Xu Xu came to meet her at home, he gave her a big red envelope


    "The red envelope for the start-up will be happy this year."


    Xu Xu smiles, gives a big hug to one of the short words, and then says, "no more than 5000 can''t buy my happiness."


    "In that case, give it back to me." In short, he was about to grab the red envelope, but Xu Xu quickly stuffed it into his own bag: "there is no such thing. It is impossible to take back the water thrown out by the red envelope."


    In fact, Xu Xu is just joking. She can feel the thickness of the red envelope to know that the red envelope is at least 10000.


    Star assistant''s work sounds enviable, but it is responsible for many things. Besides being able to see idol stars from time to time, it has no advantages. The key point is that the salary is not high, just like ordinary white-collar workers.


    Qingwu''s assistant is only about 1000 more than his usual assistant.


    But in short, Xu Xu has always been generous. At the beginning, when he was so poor that he couldn''t even care about his life, he didn''t default on Xu Xu''s salary. He even took the initiative to raise Xu Xu''s salary after his career improved a little.


    The rest of the holiday red envelope is uninterrupted, generous to Xu Xu sometimes feel embarrassed to pick up.


    In short, it''s true that Xu Xu is treated as his sister. No one knows this better than Xu Xu.


    Bai Jingting sent two people to the airport, and there was nothing to say about the airport. Anyway, after these days of getting along, although it was still a bit awkward, it was not as good as before that he didn''t even send a wechat.


    In short, I didn''t expect that Bai Jingting boarded the plane when the plane was about to take off. She looked at Bai Jingting, who shouldn''t be here, and was stunned for a long time. Her first reaction was to look at Xu Xu beside her. She was also staying. Seeing her in short, she immediately shook her head


    "I''m not, I don''t, I really don''t know."


    Bai Jingting smiles


    "I read your booking message. It has nothing to do with Xu Xu."


    In short, she didn''t know what to say. She looked at Bai Jingting and said, "don''t you need to go to work?"


    "I go to work on the sixth day of junior high school. I have three days left. I''m bored at home. I''d better go with you. I haven''t been to yundian for a long time."


    In short, I really want to get him off the plane, but the plane has already started taxiing and is ready to take off. This boy is clearly on the plane by pinching a little bit, and the purpose is to prevent himself from really killing him.


    That''s a lot of work.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point. In short, there''s nothing to say. We can''t let the plane stop because she can''t do such a thing just to drive a person down.


    It was very quiet on the plane. In short, Xu Xu sat together, sometimes closed his eyes and said something in a low voice. Later, when Xu Xu saw that Bai Jingting had put down his book and closed his eyes, he said to him in a lower voice


    "Has Jiang and BIE contacted you?"


    In short, shake your head: "No."


    "Not yet?" Xu Xu was surprised: "although I don''t like him, it''s not his style to be so calm."


    It''s not true, but the reality is calm enough to make people doubt whether there was a river and farewell in the world.


    Xu Xu takes another look at Bai Jingting


    "I always feel that Xiaobai is not playing for the past. He just wants to see if you have done anything wrong to him behind his back."

 Chapter 281

    Xu Xu''s words can''t help but make people think of those words that thirty children said that day in the forest outside the sanatorium. But Bai Jingting didn''t ask what it meant these days.


    In short, Bai Jingting thought that Lin Shen was deliberately provoking, so he didn''t take it seriously. However, it seems reasonable for Xu Xu to say so now.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Xu Xu shook his head: "before, when he was your brother, it was nothing for me to tell him anything. Anyway, I was concerned about it. But now how can I say it? However, he did ask me if there was anyone chasing you when I was in the cast."


    In short, pick an eyebrow, looking at Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu said: "how can I say there is? But maybe he doesn''t believe it. After all, you are so attractive. That''s why he wants to have a look with you. "


    In short, she felt that there were few words to describe her mood. She simply leaned back in her chair and went to sleep. Her only prayer was not to let Bai Jingting meet Jiang Yu when she was in yundian.


    Otherwise, she''ll probably find a stone to hit.


    Almost all the people who left the cast have been reworked. In short, they met many acquaintances in the hotel of the cast. They were not happy to say hello to the cast, but they were very interested in Bai Jingting behind the cast.


    In short, I really don''t want any more explosive news. I can only see one person to explain it once: "my brother."


    Bai Jingting didn''t explain anything, and probably didn''t want to cause any trouble for her. She played the role of a younger brother behind her.


    Xu Xu lives in the room in short, and the original room is given to Bai Jingting. Anyway, he will live for two days, and there is no need to open a new room.


    In short, on the first day of construction, there was a heavy play. After getting up early in the morning, the prepared red envelope was also distributed. The money was not much. The moral was blessing, and the staff were very happy. They said thank you with a smile.


    But in short, I didn''t expect that my good intentions would be misunderstood. During the intermission, Xu Xu came over with an angry face. In short, he knew that something had happened


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They''re all scolding you."


    In short, Leng: "who?"


    "Who else? It''s the same group of actors who pushed us out from the beginning and didn''t like us


    "What are you calling me for?" In short, it''s very calm.


    "Because you gave the staff a red envelope, they didn''t want to give it. Now they are a little bit put on the shelf. They think that if they don''t give it, they are afraid of being said stingy. If they give it, they are reluctant, so they say that you are hypocritical."


    In short, Wen Yan smiles, but he is not angry.


    She really didn''t feel angry. In fact, this kind of giving red envelopes to staff members is the same as that of the followers. They discussed with each other to ask whether or how much they would give. But in short, when they joined the group, everyone was given a rhythm. Later, even if they knew it was a misunderstanding, they couldn''t get along with each other normally, so when they put aside the acting, Almost everyone has nothing to say.


    In short, the issue of giving a red envelope can''t be discussed with any of them.


    I think I''m worth it, so I should give it. If you don''t think it''s worth it, you don''t have to spend money. There''s no need to compare. Besides, there''s really not much money. How free are they to scold themselves for this?


    But she just scolded. In short, she ignored it completely. She couldn''t listen to it and didn''t take it to heart. She was so absorbed in filming that she even ignored Bai Jingting.

 Chapter 282

    But in short, someone thought about her. On the third day of her appearance, Bai Jingting was photographed by paparazzi, who went in and out with her. She was directly on the hot search. But in short, she was not very popular, so the hot search was not very hot.


    In short, I feel that this hot search looks down on her a little. Without giving her time to clarify, she has lost her enthusiasm.


    Bai Jingting will go back to work in Shencheng tomorrow. He has no guilt for the trouble he has caused to him in three days. When he mentioned it in the evening, he asked with a smile, in short:


    "Am I troubling you?"


    In short, looking at his cheeky face, he wanted to kick it, but thinking it was his brother, he put up with it


    "No, it''s no trouble. I''ll just go on Weibo and say you''re my brother."


    The smile on Bai Jingting''s face decreased a little, and then he said:


    "No more."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s not a hot search anyway. There''s no need." Bai Jingting said: "before the hottest time did not clarify, now go, it is inevitable that people say is to hype, or ignore the good."


    Xu Xu can''t help laughing while listening. Bai Jingting stares at him. Xu Xu laughs even louder.


    In short, looking at the couple in front of me, I suddenly feel very depressed. How appropriate it is. Why not be together? Even if they are not together, how can they get along with each other without pressure when they know they want to fix them up?


    What kind of species are these two?


    In short, I don''t understand.


    Xu Xu''s laughter let Bai Jingting not restrain a tut: "you laugh fart."


    "I laugh at you, so you are fart?"


    Bai Jingting: "shut up."


    "You know what I''m laughing at whether I shut up or not."


    Bai Jingting sighed helplessly.


    I don''t have much time with Xu Xuxiang, but the frequency of wechat chat between them is very high, so on a certain basis, both of them know each other, so what Xu Xuxiang laughs at is Bai Jingting''s self deception.


    Although Bai Jingting never thought of causing any trouble to his work in short, he was still a little happy when this little scandal appeared. After all, whether it was true or not, a small number of people regarded him as the other half in short.


    No one knows how long he looked at the blurred picture today.


    No one expects the news to be true more than him.


    He hopes that one day he can join hands with Jianzhi in the sunshine, and really become a blessing couple, so he is not very willing to let Jianzhi do this clarification.


    In short, it''s not because of Bai Jingting''s fantasy that she didn''t make this clarification. It''s because, as Bai Jingting said, the hot search has already passed. She''d better not make it again. When a media reporter asks, she''ll make it clear again.


    Bai Jingting''s plane the next day, in short, he couldn''t go to see him off, so he asked Xu Xu to go. Xu Xu took a look at Bai Jingting and said:


    "I don''t mind, but he may disagree."


    Bai Jingting smiles


    "I am a big man to send what to send, you a person in the crew, I am not at ease, Xu Xu stay."


    In short: are you two really not thinking about being together? It''s perfect.

 Chapter 283

    Bai Jingting was here for a few days, but he didn''t find any trace with other men, so he was very relieved when he left.


    In short, I always prayed that Bai Jingting would not meet Jiang Yu. God also listened to her prayer and let Jiang Yu not appear. Not only did he not appear, but as always, he didn''t even hear from her.


    In short, I almost forget such a person.


    But as Jiang and BIE don''t appear for a long time, everyone is not as polite to Jianzhi as he was at the beginning. Even Xu Xu hears a few gossips, saying that Jiang and BIE have shaken Jianzhi''s eyes.


    In short, there is Gu Qichi. But in the past few months, Gu Qichi''s figure has never appeared. No matter how reassured he is about his artists, it should not be this gesture. So there is a rumor that Gu Qichi has not signed a contract at all. In short, Shen Zhiyu said that at that time, he was just helping out.


    These news have been spread clearly, and these two people did not appear, so in short, the situation in the crew is more and more difficult, even Song Shu, who did not dare to say a word in front of him after the initial uproar from the training ground, jumped up.


    From time to time, I have to brush my sense of existence in front of her. In short, I don''t pay attention to such mindless provocation at first, but I will be upset if I am disturbed more. I warn her:


    "I''ve played it once, but I haven''t learned a lesson yet? Are you not afraid that things will turn around again? "


    Song Shu looks at her and smiles


    "Do you think you are the protagonist of the world? Any good thing can take your turn? "


    "I''m not the protagonist of the world." In short, he said with a smile, "but I''m the leading role in my own world. If you have nothing to do, go and hone your acting skills. It''s really unwise to spend all your time on this matter aimed at me."


    Song Shu didn''t think that he would have a lot to do with Jian Jianzhi on the set. Wen Yan just laughed


    "I''ll see when you can be proud."


    In short, look down at the script as if you didn''t hear it at all.


    Some people start to be afraid, so trouble will be constantly looking for it. In short, even if they are used to this small skill, they are still too busy to deal with it.


    At the beginning, there was something wrong with the boxed lunch distributed by the crew. There were always some unattractive things in the boxed lunch. In short, a person who had been carefully raised since childhood could not care whether the food was delicious or not, but at least it had to be hygienic.


    Several times down, she did not even have the desire to eat, Xu Xu and can not see her hungry, they decided to do their own.


    Xu Xu''s cooking skill is average. In short, he doesn''t choose. But if Xu Xu is in charge of three meals a day, it won''t be very convenient in the production group. It''s not that he didn''t want to order takeout. But in such a production group that is targeted everywhere, maybe he will be told how to play a big role in ordering takeout.


    So think about it, or by Xu Xu cooking, in short, one person in the crew.


    But after the meal was solved, in short, the problems in the crew came one after another. At the beginning, in short, things were put in the water cup, and then small objects such as towels were often missing. In short, in the crew, it was just flying.


    Xu Xu can''t bear to get angry. In short, she doesn''t stop her. After all, she is so indifferent to life and death that she can''t help being positive with them.


    The last thing that ignited Xu Xu''s fuse was that when she was preparing lunch in the hotel and went to the cast to send her to Jianyan, they went back to the rest area to have dinner, but they didn''t want to be seated on the rest chair just now. The rest chair that looked good just now collapsed in an instant.


    In short, he was thrown to the ground.

 Chapter 284

    The wound is not hurt, but almost everyone is paying attention here. Seeing that he is so embarrassed and smiling, Xu Xu holds him up from the ground and sweeps the crowd coldly


    "How long has it been since the last training ground, you''ve got rid of the scar and forgotten the pain. Is it true that dogs can''t change their memory of eating excrement? I don''t ask you to be a person, but at least don''t be such a dog, can''t you? "


    "What''s the matter with us?" Some people take the lead in saying: "if only someone lies, can''t we fight back? There''s no such reason in the world, is there? "


    In short, looking at the man, she could not see anger on her face. She even laughed and asked:


    "What did I lie to you about?"


    "You say you''re Gu Qichi''s person, you say you''re Baina''s person, but for such a long time, Gu Qichi has not appeared on the set to see you, and he doesn''t care about your affairs. Even blind people can see that it''s not right."


    "There''s more." Another person also opened a mouth: "you and Jiang Shao also have no relation for a long time?"? Since it doesn''t matter, why put yourself in the position of a hostess and pretend to be noble? Do you remember how long Jiang Shao hasn''t been here to see you? "


    "When I was Jiang Shao, did I meet true love this time? How can I kick you in one night? Is it because I''m not good at bed, or is it because I can''t stand the dissolute son in the romantic field


    This may sound insulting. In short, he didn''t care much, but Xu Xu was about to explode


    "Put your mouth clean, eat excrement on their own good taste, don''t mouth stink others."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said you ate shit. What''s the matter?" Xu Xu is not willing to show weakness to stare back.


    The man didn''t expect that Xu Xu would be so rigid. He thought that even though he was not a very popular third line, he was not taught by an assistant. When he strode to tear Xu Xu, in short, he pulled Xu Xu behind him and looked at the man coldly


    "What do you want to do? Come at me. Don''t touch my people."


    "Who are you?"


    In short, he smiles: "what are you?"


    The popular one gritted her teeth and was about to fight down with a wave of her hand, but she was easily put up in the air. She threw the man away


    "My face was swollen before. Why do you want to slap someone else''s face? Do you remember how to eat or how to fight? No wonder you can''t even remember your lines when you''re filming. "


    In short, with this sentence, he looks at the crowd coldly:


    "I wonder if the cast is not in a hurry recently, so that everyone''s attention can fall on me again, but I don''t think I''m too hot? As for making so many of you feel bad about me? "


    "Don''t put gold on your face. You can''t remember what you''ve done. We''re not allowed to help you. Remember?"


    In short, I laugh again


    "What did I do? Did you kill people or set fire to them? As for you staring at me one by one? "


    "What do you say about Gu Qichi and Jiang Shao?"


    In short, they''re going to laugh


    "Has any of you ever heard from me that I''m Gu Qichi? If you have doubts about this matter, you should also ask Shen Zhiyu, who said it at the beginning, why he said it, right? "

 Chapter 285

    The confrontation was finally stopped by Sun Fu, who came here. Although he stopped the crowd, his words were not painful. People with clear eyes could see that Sun Fu was not on the side of Jian Yan, which further confirmed the news of Jiang''s breaking up with others and Jian Yan Zhi.


    At the end of the day, when I went back to the hotel, in short, I saw Yao le. She came to visit.


    They haven''t seen each other since they came to yundian. When they returned to Jiangcheng for the new year, Yao Le had already gone abroad to visit. Now, he just landed in China and came to visit. In short, he was very moved.


    Xu Xu saw Yao le and said, "sister le."


    Yao Le looks at Xu Xu and doesn''t smile. He looks bitter and resentful. He smiles for a while and reaches out his hand to touch Xu Xu''s face: "what''s the matter? Who bullied Xu Xu?"


    In short, he sighed helplessly: "let''s go back to the room."


    Xu Xugang just didn''t complain outside. He just didn''t want to let some people hear that he would put some unnecessary charges on them. At this time, when he came to the room, he could not control his grievances like turning on the tap.


    Yao Le listened all the time without interrupting. When Xu Xu finished what she was holding in her heart, she looked at it


    "Why don''t you ever tell me?"


    "You don''t seem to have told me about your grievances when you were filming in the crew, have you?" In short, he looked at her with a smile: "why didn''t you tell me, that''s probably why I didn''t tell you."


    Yao Le is silent for a few seconds


    "Is Qingwu still aiming at you?"


    "It''s hard not to aim at it?"


    "You''re going to have to do this for at least a month, right? Just put up with it? " Yao Leidun: "why don''t you let president Gu come here once?"


    In short, he shook his head: "it''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m not really her person now, and she has no reason to take care of my trifles."


    "It''s not big, but it''s disgusting." Xu Xu said: "I''ve never seen such a disgusting crew before. It''s disgusting. Open the door to disgust. It''s disgusting."


    In fact, there is really no solution to this matter. From the beginning, it was the target of public criticism. Later, it was only in the face of Gu Qichi, Jiang and others that people changed. Now things are back to the beginning, and more than half of the plays have been filmed. There is really no other good way.


    In short, looking at Yao le and Xu Xu''s emotions are down to the extreme, he smiles


    "Come on, don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to break things like this. At most, they only have these little tricks. No one dares to do anything to me. I''m not a bully. I won''t really suffer losses. Let''s eat something delicious."


    The three went to a nearby restaurant together. They wanted to consume their bad mood with the help of delicious food, but they didn''t want to bump into people they didn''t want to see.


    The shooting place is relatively remote, and there is no hotel with good environment. When the waiter leads the three people to the private room, they pass through a corridor. When they walk through a private room, they can just hear the dialogue inside.


    "Sister Qing, it''s so cool that you didn''t show up today and didn''t see that Slut''s expression." It''s the song book.


    The three people stopped at the same time. The waiter walked in front of them. When he noticed that the people behind him didn''t come up, he turned back to say something. Xu Xu motioned him to stop.


    "Is it?" Qingwu''s voice with a smile said, "that''s a pity."

 Chapter 286

    "No pity." Song Shu said: "this play has at least a month to go. During this period, there are plenty of opportunities for you to see it again. Now that she has no support, can''t everyone step on her?"


    Qingwu didn''t speak, and Song Shu didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a while, Song Shu''s voice came back


    "Sister Qing, isn''t there a scene where she was hit by a car in a few days? Do you want us to do something? It doesn''t need to be too serious, but it''s better to let her leave something disabled. There''s nothing wrong with disabled people in the performing arts circle. In short, no matter what background we have, we will be powerless. "


    The three people outside the door, in short, are calm, and have no expression from the beginning to the end. However, Xu Xu and Yao Le obviously do not have the way in short. As soon as Song Shu finishes his sentence, Yao Le directly pushes away the private room in front of them.


    In short, you can''t stop it.


    She really wants to stop Yao le and Qingwu from having any conflicts because of herself.


    But Yao le and Xu Xu have gone in, and there is no room for recovery.


    There are not only Qingwu and Songshu, but also Qi Yuebai in the private room. They just didn''t say anything just now. They probably didn''t expect that they could be heard by the parties who spoke ill of people here. What''s more, they didn''t expect that they would break in so recklessly.


    Song Shu is lying in Qi Yuebai''s arms. He gets up at the first time when someone rushes in. He is stunned to see Yao Le at the door, but he reacts when he sees Xu Xu and in short.


    It''s all together.


    "Oh, what does that mean, in short?" Song Shu began to satirize: "can''t it be that the crew has no food to eat, come to us to beg for food?"


    Instead of being polite to Song Shu, Yao Le goes over and pours a glass of wine on her face


    "Shut up if you don''t know what to say."


    Song Shu wants to attack, but Qi Yuebai stops him. Qi Yuebai gets up from his seat and looks at Yao le


    "Lele, what are you doing with such a big temper today?"


    Yao Le looked at Qi Yuebai: "producer Qi, is this your new love? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know that your taste has changed so much. Can you look up to this kind of goods? "


    Qi Yuebai ignores Yao Le''s defeat to Song Shu, and his vision falls on Yao Le''s short body behind him. His intention is obvious, and Yao Le naturally sees it. A wrong body blocks Qi Yuebai''s vision


    "What were you talking about?"


    Qingwu had no obvious change in her face since several people broke in. It seemed that such a scene was no big deal to her. At this time, she heard Yao Le say so, and chuckled


    "Do you have anything to do with what we say?"


    Although the relationship between Yao le and Qingwu has always been bad, every time they meet, they can maintain the superficial harmony and save face for each other. This tacit understanding has not been broken until today.


    Yao Le looks at Qingwu


    "Sister Qing, you are the elder generation in the circle. Is it not suitable for you to aim at a new person?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qingwu looked at Yao Le: "do you have any evidence?"


    "I''ve recorded the conversation just now." Yao Le said, "do you want me to show it to some of you?"


    Yao Le said that he had already taken out his mobile phone. When he untied the screen, he took a look at Qingwu


    "Sister Qing is probably listening to the story of" the wolf is coming "about the recording? But you don''t have to doubt whether I recorded it or not. I can play it to you now. "


    Yao Le pressed the play button, and song Shugang''s words came out of his mobile phone.

 Chapter 287

    Song Shu''s face is not good-looking, and he will come to grab the mobile phone immediately, but Yao Le can''t let her grab it at all. Qi Yuebai also stops her.


    Qingwu changed his face and looked at Yao le


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going to ask sister Qing, what''s the meaning, what''s the aim, what''s the crash?"


    In short, looking at the chaos in front of her, she sighs a little. She really doesn''t want Yao le to confront Qingwu because of herself, but now the situation seems to be out of control.


    She has never seen Yao Le so strong. When she knew her, she seemed to be soft and weak. At this time, she was just for herself and Qingwu. In short, she could not help feeling.


    In short, I went to Yao Le, took her mobile phone, sent the recording to my mobile phone, and then deleted the record on Yao Le''s mobile phone.


    Yao Le looked at her operation: "what are you doing?"


    In short, she didn''t answer her question, but she glanced at the people in the room and laughed


    "I''m here for dinner today. It''s an accident when I meet you. It''s also an accident when I hear about it, but that''s enough for the accident. I don''t think there should be any accident in the crew. Otherwise, it''s not fun for me to accidentally leak the recording in my hand."


    "You threaten us?" Song Shu coldly looked at, in short: "what are you?"


    "Whatever you think of me, your handle is now in my hand. If you just shut up now, I won''t say a word, so as not to provoke me. An impulse will be sent out now. Who do you think is more than worth the loss at that time?"


    Song Shu opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    In short, Xiang Qingwu:


    "Sister Qing, to tell you the truth, I really don''t understand why we have such an antagonistic relationship. I''m a little transparent, and you''re the movie queen respected by everyone in the circle. First, I can''t affect your resources. Second, I won''t pose any threat to you. Third, I haven''t done anything harmful to your interests, So what makes you want to kill me so persistently? "


    "Lin Shen Shi? "River and farewell?" In short, Snort: "is it because of them? Then I think I''m quite unjust. After all, I never thought of robbing any of them with you from the beginning to the end. You can''t blame me for their ignoring you. Isn''t that fair? "


    Qingwu got up from his chair and looked at it


    "Are you showing off?"


    "It''s not my stuff from beginning to end. What do I show off?" In short, "your honey, my arsenic, don''t judge me by your criteria. I''m really not the kind of person you think."


    In short, with these words, Yao le and Xu Xu leave, but Qingwu stops them


    "Delete the recording."


    In short, before he spoke, Yao Le had already spoken:


    "It''s impossible. After the film is finished, in short, if it''s all right, the recording will not be exposed. But if there''s something unexpected, the recording is evidence."


    Qingwu looks at Yao le


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    In short, Wen Yan was stunned. She thought of what Gu Qichi had said to herself. She said that Qingwu might have intended to target Yao le. When she wanted to discuss with Qingwu, Yao Le had already said:


    "Qingwu, it''s not a matter of one or two days for you to deal with me. I''ve been worried for such a long time, but I really want to see what way you will use."

 Chapter 288

    In the private room, in short, he frowned at Yao le


    "Why are you so impulsive today? You shouldn''t have been involved in this


    Although Xu Xu is also very angry, but now he unexpectedly stands on the side of Yao le. He looks at Yao Le anxiously and says, "I think Zhi Zhi is right. Sister Le, will this affect you today?"


    Yao Le smiles


    "I don''t deny that I was impulsive just now, but I don''t regret it. You don''t have to worry about me. Even without today''s event, Qingwu won''t let me go easily. Before I knew you, I was already at odds with her."


    In short, looking at Yao Le:


    "There''s nothing wrong with disharmony between face and heart. At least you can maintain a superficial harmony, but it''s not good for you to tear your face so thoroughly today. You don''t have to rush in at all. It''s really not worth it to break this matter."


    "I think so, too." Xu Xu is also very worried: "those a few people wolf mouse nest, who knows what way will come up with to deal with you."


    In short, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it can''t be handled in this way, so I get up


    "I''ll talk to Qingwu."


    Yao Le smiles and presses her on the chair: "what are you going to talk to her about? As long as she is a person who can talk with you, the relationship between her and you will not be like this. Do you still have no idea what kind of person she is? You''re not so blind, are you? "


    In short, they are helpless


    "Can you do something for yourself?"


    "It''s on." Yao Le laughed and drank: "don''t worry, no one is a vegetarian in the entertainment industry for so many years. She has a way to deal with me. Don''t I have her material in my hand? Don''t look at me too kindly


    In short, look at her suspiciously:


    "Really?"


    "Those who can get into my position should have brains in addition to selling their bodies." Yao Le said with a smile.


    Yao Le''s words are easy to say, even smiling. But in short, looking at Yao Le, he is deeply distressed to the extreme. Those who have never been willing in the past, even if the times have changed, how can they not care at all?


    "Don''t say that." In short, "I don''t sound comfortable."


    Yao Le laughs and really doesn''t talk about it any more. None of the three people mentioned what happened just now. They started to eat, but the atmosphere was not as good as before. Everyone''s heart seemed to be heavy and oppressed.


    Yao Le stayed in the crew for two days and then left. In short, the shooting was tense and she didn''t even accompany her very much. Xu Xu sent her to the airport the day she left. This time, she probably didn''t see her for another two months. In short, Yao Le should not go back to Jiangcheng in the middle, and Yao Le should not come back.


    Maybe it''s because of the small episode happened in the hotel, or maybe it''s because in short, now they really have the handle of Song Shu and Qingwu, so in short, the life in the drama group has been much easier these two days, and no one comes to trouble them any more.


    When Xu Xu comes to the crew with a lunch box, he is sitting on the rest chair reading the script. Xu Xu gives her the food:


    "How are you?"


    In short, he nodded with a smile: "very good."


    Xu Xu scolded lightly


    "It would have been so effective if we had known that we would have grasped them. We should have done so long ago. This group of people can''t dig up all the dirty materials they picked up. They have been angry for so many days in vain."

 Chapter 289

    The crew has been quiet for several days, but in short, her heart hasn''t been put down. She always feels that such calm is not normal, just like Jiang and others disappear.


    In short, this day''s shooting is the opposite of Qingwu. Neither of them wants to have too much communication with each other, so they are very serious when they come to the opposite. They usually go through it once.


    After shooting the last scene, today''s work is about to end. In short, both Qingwu and he are playing supernormal. There is no accident. In the past, they talked with each other and didn''t talk about each other. But today, there are some accidents. In short, they stopped Qingwu.


    Probably two people have never said anything other than work before. In short, they took the initiative to stop Qingwu, which surprised people. Even the staff nearby stopped their work and looked up.


    Qingwu didn''t have an unexpected expression. She looked at it. In short:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes." In short, "I don''t know if sister Qing has time to listen to me."


    Qingwu nodded dispensably


    "Well, do you want to say it here or somewhere else?"


    "Go to the dressing room."


    Qingwu nodded and took the lead. In short, he followed the past.


    In short, when I went to the dressing room, I met the director and said two words, so I was delayed for a few minutes. When I arrived at the dressing room, Qingwu was alone.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Qingwu, who is playing with his mobile phone, looks back at it


    "I don''t think what you want to say to me should be heard by other people, so I''ll clear the venue ahead of time."


    In short, he walked over, sat down on the chair beside Qingwu, and said straight to the point:


    "Qingjie should remember what I said when we first met in this dressing room."


    Qingwu''s hand pauses when he plays with his mobile phone. Then he puts it down and looks up at it


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean the same day. What does sister Qing want to do? Although she comes to me, I can''t accompany you well, but you''re not my ability. No matter how much we play, it''s all between us. We shouldn''t involve outsiders, right?"


    "The outsider you said..." Qingwu laughed: "do you mean Yao Le?"


    In short, he didn''t say anything, but for Qingwu''s words, it was the same as default. Qingwu laughed


    "I don''t think you are afraid of it for many days? Now that you dare to provoke me, you should bear the consequences. Don''t you think it''s too late to stand in front of me and beg for mercy? "


    "Sister Qing misunderstood." In short, looking at her: "I don''t mean to beg you. I''m just saying a fact. Those who mix in this circle are not pure hearted people with no intention. Although I haven''t been in this circle for a long time, I don''t think I lack the means. What''s more, sister Qing still has the handle in my hand, so I don''t want to kill you, do I?"


    Qingwu didn''t speak at once. He looked at it for a moment and said:


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t want to kill you now, so you can rest assured for Yao le. Now you''re not protected by Gu and Jiang Shao. I don''t have to deal with you and involve others."


    In short, he smiles


    "Sister Qing, this is not sincere. Other people in the group are fooled by you, but you know that Shen Zhiyu won''t lie, and Jiang Shao didn''t say that he didn''t want me. If you really think that I''m not protected, you don''t need to borrow other people''s hands to deal with me. You''ve already done it yourself, have you?"

 Chapter 290

    The conversation that day was over, and no one had any news.


    The days are so calm for a few days, even in short, the scene of being hit by a car is very flat, without any waves. Xu Xu''s heart is relaxed, and she worries about many tianqingwu. They will really be bad for him in this car accident.


    In short, she has never had such a worry. It''s stupid. If so many people really make a big deal, Qingwu will not stay out of it. She won''t let herself fall into such a situation.


    But the calm is only superficial. There was a big earthquake in the entertainment industry about 20 days before the end of the shooting.


    Xu Xu knocked on the door in the middle of the night. In short, she woke up immediately. At that moment, she had a bad feeling for no reason.


    In short, after opening the door, Xu Xu put his mobile phone into his hand, and his voice trembled


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    What official account is not fit to be seen? In a nutshell, it has already been seen that micro-blog''s hot search has exploded, and the four words of Yao le * have been searched for the first place. In a short way, they went in to see, the contents were ugly, and even the public number had been opened.


    Every one of them, true or false, said vividly, as if these transactions were carried out under their eyes.


    In short, she didn''t take a close look. She only needed to know what had happened. After reading it, she handed the mobile phone back to Xu Xu and walked to the bathroom, saying:


    "Book tickets and go back to Jiangcheng."


    Xu Xu''s eyes are red, smell speech didn''t say a word, directly open the mobile phone booking.


    The earliest flight was at 7 o''clock. In short, when Xu Xu and Xu Xu arrived at the airport at more than 5 o''clock, they went to check in, entered the security check, and sat on the bench in the waiting hall. Xu Xu said:


    "What should I do..."


    In short, close your eyes and say nothing.


    After knowing this, in short, her emotion didn''t seem to be affected, but only Xu Xu who followed her could know how tight she was, even her hands were shaking slightly.


    Xu Xu looked at it, in short, wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he found it useless to say anything.


    After a while, in short, he slowly opened his eyes


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Xu Xu immediately hands over his mobile phone. In short, he directly unlocks it, enters the phone interface, finds out the number and dials it. Xu Xu is beside him. At a glance, he sees that the name on the screen of his mobile phone is Luo Qing.


    The phone rang for a while before it was answered. Luo Qing''s voice was very hoarse and confused


    "Miss Jane?"


    It seems that I didn''t expect to call him at this time.


    In short, don''t talk nonsense


    "I want Qin Lang''s phone number. You can send it to me."


    "Miss Jane wants to see Mr. Qin for something?"


    "Just send it to me." In short, "if you can''t pay attention, ask Lin Shenshi if you can give it to me. I''m worried. Thank you."


    In short, he hung up and waited for less than a minute. In short, he received a short message on his mobile phone, which was Qin Lang''s number sent by Luo Qing.


    In short, I got up from the bench and walked to the French window of the waiting hall. At this time, it was just bright outside the window, the sun had not come out, and the whole sky was gray, so it seemed that the figure standing in front of the French window was particularly lonely.

 Chapter 291

    In short, she called Qin Lang three times, but there was no answer. She persevered all the time. Finally, the fifth time, a woman''s voice came from there, and her voice was very impatient


    "Who is bothered to call at this time?"


    In short, he said directly, "where is Qin Lang? Put him on the phone


    "Who are you?" Probably because heard a female voice, the woman''s tone is more bad, in short, there is no time to fight with her here, said: "I''m his mother!"


    There was a moment of silence, and nothing more. Half a minute later, Qin Lang''s voice rang in his ears


    "Mom? Why are you calling so early? "


    "Qin Lang." In short, "it''s me, in short."


    Qin Lang had no voice on the other side of the phone for at least ten seconds. When he responded, in short, the first sound he heard was "damn":


    "In short? Are you sick? What''s your call? Why be my mother when you call? "


    In short, I don''t have time to talk to him about these useless things


    "Something happened to Yao le. I hope you can help her."


    Qin Lang was silent for a few seconds


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are all her photos on the Internet. As for what photos you can probably guess, I''m rushing back to Jiangcheng from yundian now. I don''t know what Yao Le is like now. But seeing that she has been with you for two years and hasn''t given you any trouble, can you help her?"


    Qin Lang and in short, there may be some eight character incompatibility. Every time we meet, we have endless quarrels and quarrels. It seems that this is the first time for us to speak to Qin Lang in a low voice, please him, please him.


    Qin Lang on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his voice was much clearer


    "I''ll see first and call you later."


    Then he hung up the phone, in short, looking at the hands of the phone silent.


    In short, Yao Le doesn''t want to go to Qin Lang to solve this problem. Qin Lang is the one she likes. How can she let Qin Lang see that she is so miserable?


    But it can''t be concealed, especially Qin Lang, who is in the entertainment industry.


    In short, there is no one here to help, she only has herself, no relationship, no contacts, but Qin Lang is different, he can make those photos disappear in a word, in short, he doesn''t want to make things worse, so he will call Qin Lang at this time.


    For a moment, I want to call Yao le and ask her how she is.


    But the photo incident broke out in the middle of the night. Yao Le probably didn''t know about it and was probably still sleeping. If so, his phone call would be counterproductive in the past. In short, he didn''t dare to call easily.


    She''s in a mess, but she''s trying to be rational.


    Qin Lang''s phone call didn''t come back until boarding. In short, he didn''t call back. If Qin Lang wanted to help, the phone call just now was enough. If he didn''t want to, he would call again.


    In short, when the seats are seated, two young people sitting in the back are discussing the online Yao Le incident


    "I didn''t see her like that."


    "Don''t stars do that? What we sell all the time is personal equipment. In fact, how can we know what kind of people we are in private? What they want us to see is just what they want us to see. "

 Chapter 292

    In short, I haven''t had the courage to log on to the microblog to see the latest development of the incident. Xu Xu is watching and doesn''t tell her, which only means that it hasn''t been controlled. When the stewardess reminds everyone to turn off the machine, they send a short message to Qin Lang


    I''m on the plane, shut down temporarily


    The plane climbed slowly, and the discussion in the back seat did not stop. After all, it was today''s big news. In short, she probably heard such words all the way, and she ignored them, because she knew what kind of person Yao le was.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Shen went downstairs, Luo Qing was already waiting in the living room. Lin Shen subconsciously took a look at the time


    "Today seems to be earlier than usual."


    Luo Qing smiles


    "I answered the phone at less than six o''clock, and then I couldn''t sleep, so I came earlier."


    When Lin Shen looked at him, he didn''t speak and walked to the restaurant. Seeing this, Luo Qing followed him: "Mr. Lin, don''t you ask whose phone I''m answering?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    As if Luo Qing had not heard this, she said:


    "Miss Jane called me at 5:23 in the morning and asked me to send Mr. Qin''s phone number to her. She said that if I couldn''t pay attention, I could ask your opinion first. I thought it was just a phone call and I didn''t disturb you, so I gave it to Miss Jane directly."


    Lin Shen stood at the table and poured himself a cup of warm water. He didn''t answer, but he didn''t stop him.


    "After I sent the phone to her, I searched the Internet and found out that Yao Le had an accident and was hit by the explosion * *. Miss Jane called Mr. Qin mostly to ask him for help."


    Lin Shen took a sip of water, then put down his glass and kept silent for a few seconds


    "Has Yao Le been with Qin Lang for some time?"


    "Yes, less than two years."


    "So long?" Lin Shen was a little surprised: "why did they separate after that?"


    Luo Qing sighed: "Wine Bureau, Mr. Qin drank too much, mistook Yao le for someone else and gave it to several partners."


    Lin Shen looked at Luo Qing, as if doubting what he said. Luo Qing confirmed: "this is the truth."


    Lin Shenshi stopped talking. A moment later, when the cook brought breakfast out of the kitchen, Lin Shenshi opened his mouth and asked Luo Qing:


    "I didn''t come here so early. Let''s eat together."


    Lin Shenshi has always treated his subordinates well. This is not the first time Lin Shenshi has invited Luo Qing to have a meal together. Luo Qing has not refused. He comes and sits down, looks around and asks:


    "Shallow?"


    "One lazy pig, still sleeping." When he said this, Lin Shen''s eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    Lin Shen didn''t mention Yao Le''s topic any more, and Luo Qing won''t say any more. In the middle of the meal, there was a gentle sound of footsteps coming up the stairs. Lin Shen looked sideways, frowned in an instant, got up and went to hold shallower in his arms


    "How many times have I told you? Wear socks. "


    Shallow smile, the messy hair has not been taken care of from the front away, Baji a kiss in the face of Lin Shen: "Dad, good morning."


    Lin Shen''s face turned cloudy and clear in an instant, and he also went back to kiss him


    "Good morning, little princess."


    Luo Qing got up and looked at shallowness. Although he was wearing pajamas and his hair was in a mess, he couldn''t hide shallowness. In his 30s, it seemed that he had never seen a child as beautiful as shallowness.


    Her appearance is like her mother''s.

 Chapter 293

    In short, after getting off the plane, she took a taxi and reported the address of Yao Le''s home. As soon as the car left the airport, Xu Xu''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at the mobile phone and looked at it again


    "Zhizhi, it''s the crew. We didn''t ask for leave."


    In short, I''m not in the mood to pay attention to these. I said to Xu Xu, "take it, I can''t go back recently."


    Xu Xu responds and answers the phone. There is probably no one there. He is very worried. He learns that in short, he leaves the crew without even calling. His attitude is not very good. Xu Xu apologizes as much as possible and says good things, but the coordinator is still reluctant. Xu Xu has no choice but to say anything else. When he wants to apologize, he is robbed of his mobile phone, Press hang up directly:


    "There''s no need to bow down to them."


    The phone called again, or the previous number, Xu Xu pressed mute, did not answer.


    When the car was parked outside Yaole residential area, in short, she had seen many reporters in front of her. Although she was an unknown little star, she could not escape from these entertainment memories. She was silent for a few seconds and asked the driver:


    "Is there any other import and export in this community?"


    The driver shook his head: "no, just this one."


    In short, should a, or and Xu Xu got off the car, but did not go there and entertainment face to face.


    She''s not afraid. She doesn''t worry about what they ask. She just doesn''t respond to them. But with so many reporters, she''s afraid she can''t even get in. What''s more, Yao Le''s current situation is not suitable for any new news, even if someone visits her.


    In short, he and Xu Xu are standing at the corner. Xu Xu looks up at the wall


    "Why don''t you turn it over?"


    In short, he forced a smile: "what do you think?"


    She was silent for a while and called Qin Lang again. Qin Lang answered quickly this time, and her tone was normal: "got off the plane?"


    "Well, can you manage it?"


    "Yes." Qin Lang said: "I''ve already said hello on Weibo. I''ve locked the topic, used key words on the screen, and removed the hot search. But it''s not true that Weibo is calm. Where are you? I''m going to see Yao Le, together?"


    It''s rare for the two of them to talk so calmly. Although the matter hasn''t been completely solved, Qin Lang''s way of dealing with it can at least reduce the heat, and her tense mood is a little relaxed


    "I''m outside Yaole community. There''s a reporter blocking at the door. I can''t get in."


    "I''ll pick you up in five minutes."


    Qin Lang then hung up.


    In short, I made a phone call to Yao le. As expected, the phone was turned off. At this time, her mobile phone was probably blown up. It''s reasonable to turn off the phone. I sent a wechat without any reply.


    In short, now I really want to fly to Yao Le''s side.


    Five minutes later, Qin Lang''s car stops at the corner. In short, he and Xu Xu get on the car. Qin Lang drives the car himself. He looks at Jian Yan in the rear-view mirror of the car and drives the car out slowly


    "All the time I thought you were a cold-blooded and heartless woman, but I didn''t think you could care so much for Yao le."


    In short, looking at the entertainment not far away, he said:


    "She helped me when I was in the most difficult time. At this time, I will be by her side anyway."

 Chapter 294

    Qin Lang may have expected what will happen to Yao Le, so the car he drove today is quite low-key. The low-key entertainment didn''t come to the car to have a look, but no matter how low-key it is, I''m afraid he can''t enter the community.


    But in short, the worry has not been expressed. The bar at the gate of the community has risen slowly, and Qin Lang''s car has entered smoothly.


    "I''m the owner of this community. It''s very convenient for me to come in."


    In short, without asking this question, Qin Lang seems to have seen through it and explained it directly, but this explanation surprised him a little: "do you have a house here?"


    "Yes, and Yao le are neighbors." Qin Lang took a look, in short: "very strange?"


    In short, a few seconds of silence:


    "When Yao le was with you, he didn''t live here, did he?"


    "How do you know? What did Yao Le tell you? "


    In short, she didn''t want to talk. She really didn''t understand how much she liked someone to do such a thing. What was the purpose of living beside a person who hurt herself so deeply? Uncontrollable like, or simply self abuse?


    When the car stopped at the door of Yaole villa, she got out of the car and rang the doorbell without waiting for Qin lang. she was worried that Yaole didn''t know it was herself and couldn''t care too much


    "Lele, it''s me. Open the door."


    It took about five minutes for Yao le to appear at the door. The door was only opened by a crack. It was only when he was sure that the person standing outside was in short that he was ready to open the door.


    Yao Le''s face was a little ugly at this time, but he still managed to smile and was ready to open the door. But when he noticed that there was a Qin Lang standing behind him, he stopped and suddenly closed the door again.


    Although her action is fast enough, in short, she noticed the panic on Yao Le''s face at that moment. She didn''t want to see Qin Lang.


    In short, when he wanted to let Qin Lang leave, Qin Lang began to smash the door


    "Lele, you open the door. I''m here to solve the problem with you. I don''t mean anything else."


    Qin Lang''s knock on the door lasted about a minute, but Yao Le didn''t appear. He didn''t even make a sound. In short, he received a wechat message on his mobile phone, with three simple words:


    Let him go


    In short, he handed his mobile phone to Qin Lang and said:


    "Her current situation is probably not suitable to see you. Don''t force her. I''ll talk to her. If there is any problem, I''ll contact you."


    In fact, Qin Lang is a very stubborn person in many things. Generally, others can''t change his opinion. But this time, he just nodded his head after a few seconds of silence


    "Yes, I''ll go to my house first. You can call me or call me if you have anything."


    With that, he left Yaole''s villa. In short, seeing Qin Lang enter the one opposite Yaole''s villa, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In short, I sent a wechat to Yao Le without knocking the door


    He''s gone


    Two minutes later, Yao Le still opened a crack in the door, and only when he was sure that there was no Qin Lang outside the door did he open the door to let Jianzhi and Xu Xu in.


    Last time when they separated, they both felt that they would not meet each other in a short time, but they didn''t want to get together in Jiangcheng in less than a week.

 Chapter 295

    In addition to the fact that Yao Le''s face was a little worse, she was a little out of control when she met Qin Lang just now. In short, after entering the room, she almost showed no difference from usual.


    He even smiles at Jianzhi and Xuxu and greets them:


    "Why are you here? Is the crew on holiday? Or did you ask for leave? Don''t tell me you''re absent from work. "


    In short, looking at such Yao Le, I don''t know what to say. Xu Xu even looks at such Yao le with red eyes.


    Yao Le looks at their expressions and then staggers to the restaurant


    "Well... You''re in such a hurry to come back, you haven''t eaten anything, have you? What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you, but I''m not very good at cooking. You can''t say it''s not delicious. You need to give me some face, Western food or Chinese food... "


    Yao Le is almost busy to herself. In short, she steps over and closes the refrigerator door behind her


    "Don''t worry. We''re not hungry."


    Yao Le''s movements were stiff for a moment, then he looked back. In short:


    "Did you eat it on the plane? How can a plane meal be regarded as having been eaten? I have a terrible plane meal. Can you eat it? I''d better make some. I haven''t eaten yet. If you want to eat, you can eat some. If you don''t want to eat, you should eat with me... "


    Yao Le then went to open the refrigerator again. This time, he was pressed back before the door was opened


    "What do you want to eat? I asked Xu Xu to make it for you. Her cooking skills have improved a lot. It''s delicious. It''s no worse than what she does outside."


    Xu Xu, hearing the words, stepped forward


    "Yes, sister Le, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. I think I''m very talented in cooking. You haven''t eaten my cooking. Just try it."


    Yao Le didn''t look up or even move. He kept trying to open the refrigerator.


    In short, Xu Xu did not speak again.


    The atmosphere was so dull that it was difficult for people to breathe. I don''t know how long it lasted. Yao Lecai whispered:


    "Zhizhi, you are so smart, how can you not see that I deliberately want to find something to do and don''t want to discuss things online with you? Is this tacit understanding gone? "


    In short, of course, I can see that, but she always adheres to the rule that "evasion can''t solve any problem", so naturally she wants to solve the problem quickly, but Yao Le doesn''t seem to want to.


    "Give me some time." Yao Le said in a low voice, "I don''t want to mention it for the moment."


    Yao Le''s voice almost prayed. In a word, he was defeated. He thought it was OK to escape. He came back. No matter how bad things were, he could accompany her.


    In short, he and Xu Xu return to the living room. Yao Le is busy in the kitchen alone. Xu Xu is worried and keeps looking in the direction of the kitchen


    "Nothing will happen, will it? The kitchen is so dangerous. "


    In short, shake your head:


    "Even if she wants to do something, she won''t do it in front of us. She doesn''t lie. She just wants some time. Just wait."


    Xu Xu is still not at ease, but she can''t think of any other way to help. She hates those people who spread photos at night. She is so angry that she can''t speak too loud. She can only speak in a very low voice


    "Zhizhi, who do you think did it? Can it be Qingwu? "


    In short, shake your head:


    "I don''t know. Maybe Qingwu, maybe qiyuebai, maybe someone else."

 Chapter 296

    The popularity and keywords of Yao Le''s affairs on Weibo are indeed removed and blocked because of Qin Lang''s relationship.


    However, this incident is really too big. Even if these photos are released at night, there are so many night owls in this era that many people can see them. After fermenting in the morning, they have been out of control for a long time.


    Even if the hot search was removed and the keywords were on the screen, those photos were saved by too many people. Although they didn''t continue to spread on the surface, as long as you click into the search box of microblog and search for Yao Le, those photos still appear in front of you.


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    After the accident, in short, she didn''t see what the melon eaters were saying, but now she actively opened the microblog to search for everything about Yao le.


    Out of thin air, a official account, a long and minute statement, almost every time Yao Le''s gossip and rumors were invented, whether true or false, is written in a rational way. If it is not for a short time, she will probably believe it as true.


    She thinks so. What about the real melon Eaters?


    Naturally, I believe it.


    Everyone is saying that Yao Le is a broken shoe in the entertainment industry. He has been a junior, a mistress, and looks pure on the surface. In fact, he may have been a libertine in his bones. Some people have come forward to say that he once met Yao le in a hotel elevator with three men.


    Even Yao Le''s anonymous classmate came to the end and said that she had been like this since she went to school.


    In short, I turned off my cell phone in less than five minutes, closed my eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. I was so upset that I was about to explode, but it was not the worst.


    When Xu Xu couldn''t hold back his scolding, he opened his eyes and looked over


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xu is really angry to the extreme, because she worries about Yao le in the kitchen, her whole face is red, red eyes looking at, in short: "these people are too much."


    Finish saying this sentence, Xu Xu will hand the mobile phone to the front of the short words, in short, just looked at a frown.


    Melon eaters, passers-by, and anonymous classmates are all indifferent. Although what they say is very similar to that, in the final analysis, there is no real evidence. They can''t find any point to refute it.


    However, if the staff around Yao Le did so, it would be difficult to reverse this situation.


    Xu Xu''s hot search is an assistant, ye Na, Yao Le''s assistant. She posted a microblog three minutes ago, with a very short sentence:


    No matter how hard you cover it, it will be exposed one day


    No name, no surname, but at such a particularly sensitive time, ye Na is also under the name of an assistant of Yao le. Everyone knows that this is in response to the Internet''s revelations about Yao le.


    Her words undoubtedly confirmed the authenticity of the news.


    In short, I didn''t expect Yena to do such a thing.


    She doesn''t get along with Ye Na very much. When Yao Le goes out, she doesn''t often let her assistant go out with her unless she works. But in short, she has a fairly good impression of Ye Na. To be honest, she is a little girl and has no sense of existence.


    But who would have thought that such a person without a sense of existence would stab Yao Le again in this way.

 Chapter 297

    Xu Xu takes a look at the direction of the kitchen and opens his mouth carefully


    "If you let sister Le see it, would it be more sad?"


    In short, he returned his cell phone to Xu Xu, then took out his cell phone and said, "I don''t really know what the relationship between Yao le and ye Na is, but I know that if you treat me like this one day, I will die of sadness."


    Xu Xu was stunned and immediately raised his hand to swear:


    "I will never betray you, even let me die."


    In short, Wen Yan said with a smile: "I''m teasing you. What''s the age of this? What''s the deathless? Let''s put it bluntly. It''s a cooperative relationship. It''s just a good relationship. But in terms of life and death, you should think more about your family. They are the most important people to you."


    Xu Xu shook his head


    "You''re just as important."


    In short, he took a look at her and raised his hand to touch her face: "you are the same to me."


    Xu Xu smiles, and her eyes turn to the direction of the kitchen. She is worried. She wants to see Yao Le, but she is not sure that she is alone in the kitchen. After all, Yao Le''s state is not right.


    When I look back to ask for the opinions of Jian Yanzhi, I find that Jian Yanzhi is editing the microblog. I am stunned


    "What are you doing?"


    "Forward."


    "Forward what?" Xu Xu was even more surprised.


    "Yena''s microblog."


    Xu Xu widened his eyes, and then robbed the cell phone in short: "are you crazy?"


    In short, knowing Xu Xu''s worry, he calmly looks at her


    "I''m not crazy. I''m rational and I know what I''m doing now. Give me back my cell phone."


    Xu Xu took a look at the direction of the kitchen, and said in a lower voice:


    "I know you have a good relationship with sister Le, and I don''t want to see her like this myself, but Zhizhi, you have to understand what your own situation is. Sister Le''s situation has not been solved yet. As her friend, you are going into the water with her at this time. Are you helping her or making her feel guilty for you?"


    In short, Xu Xu has considered these questions, so his answers are calm


    "I''m very clear about my own situation. A large part of Yao Le''s affair is not clear, but I still want to take a breath for her."


    "You''re still a little transparency with no fans." Xu Xu said: "you may not be able to help sister le by doing this, and you may even pull yourself into the water. Do you have a clear idea?"


    "I know." In short: "but I would like to, if this thing is the end of passers-by from the beginning to the end, I will not say anything, but Yena provoked me, touched my bottom line, I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it, if you don''t let me send microblog, I may go out to face the reporter directly now, anyway, I can''t walk a few steps."


    Xu Xu looks at it, in short, but she still doesn''t agree with it. But she also knows that in short, she is a person who does what she says. If she wants to vent her anger for Yao Le, she won''t stick to the way.


    So she thought for a few seconds, and returned the phone, in short:


    "I didn''t lie just now."


    "What?" In short, while editing the microblog, he asked Xu Xu.


    Xu Xu said: "with a friend like you, I am really willing to die for you."


    In short, he laughs, doesn''t speak, and keeps moving. Two minutes later, he publishes his microblog. Ten minutes later, he speaks for Yao le. This entry has been hot searched on microblog.

 Chapter 298

    In short, there are two microblogs. The first one is the one that forwarded Ye Na''s message


    [I don''t see you working hard at ordinary times, but now I come out to brush my sense of existence. What''s the matter? Do you want to step on Yao Le''s shoulder? I think you can be popular. After all, I have been friends with Yao le for such a long time, but I haven''t found that you are an outsider, which proves that you can perform well. I also think you can do well in the entertainment industry. After all, as an assistant, you have learned the dirty means of entertainment industry before you learn what to do!]


    Shortly after the release of this microblog, another one was released. Compared with another one, which is almost lengthy, this one is much simpler, with only one sentence:


    I''m going to hold you now


    After 10 hours of fermentation of the Yao Le incident, the whole entertainment industry was silent, and no one spoke out. In short, the first one stood up, not only spoke out, but also strongly supported Yao le.


    Compared with the effect of the Yao Le incident, it also caused an uproar.


    It took less than half an hour from the hot search to the hot search. In short, the comments on Weibo rose tens of thousands instantly. In short, she was not interested in knowing what everyone said about her. She only said what she wanted to say and what she had to say. As for what other people said about herself, she really didn''t care.


    In short, he doesn''t care, but Xu Xu cares very much, so he stayed in his hot search immediately after he posted his microblog.


    Hot comment No.1: Damn, is this sister so hard?


    Hot second: Niu PI, the first artist to speak.


    Third: Thank you. In short, it''s Lele. All yaoyaole will remember the true love in need.


    Hot fourth: This is to rub the heat of it? It''s a matter of heat. She''s not a good bird.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the comments were good and bad, but on the whole, they were much better than Xu Xu''s prediction. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Without waiting for Xu Xu to tell us the comments on Weibo, in short, she had already got up. Xu Xu followed the direction of Xu Xu''s departure, and Yao Le had come out of the kitchen.


    When Yao Le put the two plates on the table, in short, he had already stood in front of Yao le. Without waiting for Yao Le''s reaction, he had already hugged Yao le.


    Yao le was stunned and relaxed for a long time.


    Xu Xu can see clearly. She can see clearly that for a moment, Yao Le really wants to maintain her previous strength. She comes out from her arms and pretends to be indifferent, but she just stops after she has an action.


    In short, her arm goes around her back and gently slaps her on the back. Then Yao Le''s eyes turn red. A few seconds later, she slowly closes her eyes.


    Sometimes it''s like this. No matter how difficult it is, when I''m alone, I can be strong and even invincible. But as long as there are people around me, even a simple "don''t be afraid" or just a simple hug, all my strong will collapse and burst into tears.


    Yao Le did not cry, but also in the arms of a brief ease for a long time to calm their emotions, long to the dinner table food has been cold, long to the arms of a brief acid.

 Chapter 299

    In short, he said, "can we sit down? I think my arm is a little sore. "


    Yao Le smiles and rises from his arms


    "I didn''t let you hold me."


    "Well, I want to." In short, he said with a smile.


    They look at each other and smile, but don''t say anything more. A few seconds later, they go back to the living room together. In short, Xu Xu, who wants to talk but doesn''t know what to say, smiles


    "Please help my little assistant warm up the breakfast."


    Xu Xu nodded


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right now and make sure I finish the task."


    In short, I really feel that Yao Le needs something to eat now. She looks too haggard.


    Yao Le curled up in a corner of the sofa, holding the pillow, her eyes were dull for a long time, and did not speak, in short, did not force her. She just pulled her out from the previous strong state, and she also needed to adapt to her weakness.


    In short, when her mobile phone rings, she takes a look at it. It''s Qin Lang''s message:


    How is she


    In short, reply: not very good


    Do you need me to come over


    No, she doesn''t want to see you


    Qin Lang didn''t reply for a long time. In short, looking at Yao le in the corner, he sent another message to Qin Lang a few seconds later: "can you help me find out who did this?"


    Yes


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion in short, or because of Yao Le, Qin Lang has changed a lot about herself. But it doesn''t matter. Whether she and Qin Lang are antagonistic or close friends will not change her life.


    In short, he put down his mobile phone and got close to Yao le. He curled up in front of her just like her. A few seconds later, Yao Le looked up with empty eyes. But when he saw it, he still managed to smile


    "I''m not in the mood to talk."


    "No," he said In short, she touched her cold hand: "I just want to be closer to you."


    "Well." Yao le was silent.


    When Xu Xu brought the hot breakfast out of the kitchen, he simply advised Yao le to eat. Yao Le didn''t object. He got up from the corner of the sofa and listened to the simple instructions like a child.


    She doesn''t eat fast and slowly. In short, when she is asked to have a drink of milk, she takes up the cup and drinks it obediently. It should be a picture of saving energy and effort, but in short, it is very painful.


    But before she could say anything, Yao Le quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. In short, the reaction was slow. When the reaction came to the past, Yao le was holding the toilet in the bathroom and spitting. It seemed that he was going to spit out all the viscera.


    Xu Xu goes to get the water. In short, he squats down and pats Yao Le''s back to make her feel better and less uncomfortable.


    But Yao Le couldn''t seem to stop vomiting. He began to vomit stomach acid after he vomited all the things he ate. When he couldn''t vomit anything, he began to retch. In short, he didn''t know how to stop her. He could only hold her.


    Later, Yao Le vomit to collapse, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground, in short, did not let her up, so accompany her together, sitting on the ground holding her.


    "Do you know?" "I never knew I had those photos," Yao said in a husky voice

 Chapter 300

    In short, this micro blog has not only bombed the whole melon eating crowd, but also the non melon eating people.


    Before Lin Shenshi got up and left after the meeting, other people in the meeting room began to discuss the matter in a low voice. He didn''t really hear it. He vaguely heard the name in short, and couldn''t help looking back at the people who were discussing the matter.


    He mistakenly thought that the discussion of eight trigrams caught Lin Shen''s attention. Several people stopped talking. Lin Shen picked his eyebrows and laughed


    "Say yours."


    Then he left the conference room.


    On the way back to the office, Luo Qing didn''t wait for Lin Shen to speak. He didn''t even need a hint


    "Miss Jane sent a micro blog to support Yao le. Ye Na, Yao Le''s assistant, fell on Yao le and was spurted back by Miss Jane."


    Lin Shen didn''t look surprised when he met her. In short, he didn''t care much about how the outside world commented on her. He did what he wanted to do and never wronged himself.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t want to see what happened in short. He only knew that there was such a thing, but Luo Qing''s words were not finished. He had other concerns


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Jane''s news on Weibo this time is not small, probably no one will not know."


    When Luo Qing said this, Lin Shenshi was walking into the elevator. Hearing the words, he looked back at him and immediately understood the hint in his words.


    Yao Le''s story is well known to the whole people. In short, it''s just like Yao Le''s role in this incident. In other words, Jiang Rou may also know.


    The forest frowned slightly when it was deep.


    After Jiang Rou wakes up, all her attention is focused on how to recover quickly. She wants to get better quickly and doesn''t seem to care much about anything. Lin Shen goes to see her many times, but every time she doesn''t watch TV very much and seldom even watches her mobile phone.


    It''s one thing that the doctor told her not to use her eyes frequently during this period of time, and she really didn''t feel that way, so when Jiang Rou didn''t ask Lin Shen about her existence in short, maybe she thought that in short, she had already left the world.


    If Jiang Rou knew that she was still alive, what would her reaction be?


    When Lin Shenshi returns to the office, he signs several documents in silence. Luo Qing never leaves. He thinks Lin Shenshi will make arrangements, but when all the documents are signed and handed over to him, Lin Shenshi doesn''t speak.


    Luo Qing didn''t move with the document. Lin Shen looked at him strangely


    "Anything else?"


    At this moment, Luo Qing is sure that he really thinks too much. Lin Shenshi doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Rou''s knowing that Jiang Rou exists in short. But Luo Qing''s reaction also makes Lin Shenshi know what he is thinking


    "Sooner or later."


    "Yes, I see."


    "Well." Lin Shenshi said: "if you don''t make arrangements in the afternoon, you don''t have to adjust the arrangements."


    "Good." Luo Qing then took the document and left the office.


    After Luo Qing left, Lin Shenshi stared at the computer screen for a long time, until he was a little uncertain about what he was thinking. Only when he later took out his mobile phone but didn''t find the client mentioned in everyone''s mouth did he realize what his abnormal behavior was for.


    He just wanted to see what, in short, he said on Weibo.

 Chapter 301

    Lin Shen didn''t play microblog, but he was very familiar with these things. He looked at the home page of microblog in short, looked at the two microblogs recently released, looked back and forth several times, and then click on the comments.


    The number of such comments is really not what she should have. Lin Shen knows that most of the 100000 comments are bad after a glance, but he thinks that in short, he should not care about it.


    In short, she really doesn''t care. If she does, she won''t post microblog at this time. At this moment, there is nothing more worrying than Yao Le''s state.


    Yao Le said that she never knew she had such photos. In short, she believed them. Although she didn''t look at the photos carefully, she could see that Yao le was not in the right state at that time, either drunk or drugged.


    It''s normal for her to be photographed in this state and she doesn''t know.


    Yao Le felt a little weak after vomiting. In short, she didn''t dare to let her eat any more and went upstairs to have a rest with her. Yao Le said that she was sleepy and wanted to sleep. In short, she nodded


    "You sleep, I''m here with you."


    Maybe it''s the reason why she didn''t sleep at night. Even though she was beset with all kinds of things, Yao Le still fell asleep quickly, but there was something bad in her sleep, and she was still frowning in her sleep.


    In short, quietly accompanied her for a while, during the non-stop look at online comments, is still very hot, still no sign of turning the situation.


    Chen Nan sent her a wechat: "sister, I really admire you. At this time, I dare to speak out and speak out, Niu PI! I also want to go up to meet people, but my agent doesn''t allow me. I know you are busy now and I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to say that if you see sister Le, you can help me and say that I support her


    In short, she replied to Chen Nan, and Chen Nan quickly replied that [sister Le is now independent and has no public relations team. If necessary, I''ll ask people from my side to help.]


    In short, it was at this time that I thought of Gu Qichi.


    Although Qin Lang is very famous in the circle, his reputation is for filming. Compared with public relations and solving the problems of artists, no one will be as comfortable as Gu Qichi.


    Although Yao Le has set up her own studio since she started her own business under Chen Dan, many things are just beginning, not mature enough, let alone having her own public relations team. The only assistant who followed her to leave Chen Dan''s company betrayed her at this time.


    At this moment, Yao Le can be said to be alone. When such a thing happens, most or even all of the people in the circle will not come forward to help. This is a circle that needs to be wise when things happen, and we can''t rely on others.


    After having this idea, in short, she couldn''t stay any longer. She contacted Gu Qichi on wechat and asked if she was in the company. Gu Qichi replied to her in five minutes:


    Yes, you can come here


    In short, let Xu Xu accompany Yao Le instead of himself and leave directly, but he doesn''t want to just walk out of Yao Le''s house and bump into Qin Lang head-on. Qin Lang is very surprised that he will come out at this time


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well." In short: "I have something to deal with. My assistant is here with Yao le. She is sleeping now. She should be OK."


    Qin Lang answered


    "Is it for Yao Le? Where are you going? I''ll see you off


    In short, looking at Qin Lang suspiciously, he didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Qin Lang gave him a blank eye without saying a word


    "Are you masochistic? Do you feel uncomfortable when I treat you well? Only when I treat you coldly can you feel comfortable? "


    "No In short, sigh: "I''m just not used to it."


    "I''m not used to it either, but we have the same goal now. We want to solve the problem of Yao Le fundamentally. When the problem is solved, we will probably still look down on each other." Qin Lang tut said, "where are you going? Do you need it or not? "


    In short, there were so many reporters at the door before driving. After careful consideration, it was safer for Qin Lang to see him off, so he said:


    "Yes, I''m going to Baina to find Gu Qichi."


    Qin Lang

 Chapter 302

    Qin Lang is easy to send wherever he goes. He can even help him to talk to each other. But Gu Qichi is the only one. Qin Lang can only send, not say.


    No, everyone knows that they like Gu Qichi, but in the end they have to ask Gu Qichi to help for another woman. It''s too bad, even Qin Lang can''t do such a thing.


    "I saw your microblog. I didn''t expect you to have such a bad temper." Driving on the road, Qin Lang to say in short.


    In short, it should be very perfunctory:


    "Yes, so you''d better leave me alone."


    Qin Lang


    In short, Qin Lang didn''t want to speak so much


    "Are you going up?"


    Qin Lang thinks that, in short, she knows something about the relationship between herself and Gu Qichi. She thinks that she simply embarrasses herself by saying this, so she is enraged


    "Go up, why not?"


    In short, looking at him like a psycho: "in such a short period of time, when did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Qin Lang snorted, "didn''t you provoke me first?"


    In short: "I don''t have that memory."


    With Qin Lang as his company, in short, there was no waiting in the lobby. He made the elevator with Qin Lang and arrived at Gu Qichi''s office on the top floor. But in short, he didn''t expect Lin Shenshi to be there.


    But this person''s presence has little influence on him. In short, his presence with Qin Lang surprised both Lin Shenshi and Gu Qichi. Lin Shenshi could not speak. Gu Qichi asked:


    "How did you two get together?"


    Lin Shen chuckled: "is Qin Lang here to ask Qichi to help deal with the Yao Le incident? But what do you think in order to find someone who wants to get married for the sake of a girlfriend who didn''t know how many years ago? "


    When Qin Lang heard that Yan glared at Lin Shen fiercely:


    "Shut up."


    Lin Shenshi used to make fun of Qin Lang, but when she saw Qin Lang''s anger, she naturally stopped talking. After picking her eyebrows lightly, she stopped talking. But Lin Shenshi''s words had a great impact on Qin lang. she turned her head and looked at Qin Lang


    "You, do you like President Gu?"


    Qin Lang was also very surprised: "don''t you know?"


    "Why do I know?"


    When Qin Lang tut took a look at Lin Shen, he understood and stabbed him in the chest: "yes, your marriage is deceitful. Naturally, he won''t tell you about our friends."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Lin Shen took a warning look at Qin Lang, but Qin Lang didn''t think much of it. It seemed that he had already returned the knife Lin Shen had just stabbed himself with, and the whole person couldn''t do it.


    Lin Shen didn''t care at all. He snorted with disdain.


    It seems that such a serious matter should not be so serious, but it is not controlled by the simple words. At this time, she looks at Gu Qichi and inevitably asks Qin Lang when she speaks:


    "Would you like to avoid it?"


    Qin Lang


    "No Gu Qichi answered on his behalf: "I''m afraid he knows more about how many women he''s had since he was a child."


    Qin Lang''s eyes brightened


    "Qichi, do you care so much about me?"


    Gu Qichi laughed: "you can think so."


    In short, he didn''t understand what development was in front of him. He had to keep silent to reduce his sense of existence. When Gu Qichi took a look at Lin Shen, he said:


    "The company''s affairs have almost been explained to you. Are you here to continue listening to me talk about other things, or do you want me to send you away?"


    Lin Shenshi looked at Qin lang. Qin Lang couldn''t see from Lin Shenshi''s eyes what message he was going to deliver to himself, so he said:


    "We won''t listen. I''ll go for a cigarette with ah Shen."


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 303

    When there were only two people left in the office, Gu Qichi took a seat opposite his desk and asked:


    "What would you like to drink?"


    In short, he shook his head: "don''t bother. I have something to ask President Gu for help."


    Gu Qichi leans on the back of his chair and looks at it


    "When you gave me wechat, I probably had guessed what you were going to tell me, and wanted me to intervene in Yao Le''s affairs?"


    "As long as Mr. Gu is willing to help, I''ll give you anything."


    Gu Qichi chuckled


    "So far, I haven''t found any value in you that I don''t have and I''m curious about. What can you promise me?"


    It doesn''t sound very friendly, but in short, I like to be straightforward and put the bargaining chips on the table, which will make me feel down-to-earth.


    "If there is no accident, Gu will take over my job in two months. As long as Gu is willing to help me, I can give you all my income within one year without any labor remuneration."


    "Money?" Gu Qichi said with a smile: "let''s not say whether I lack this thing. I''m very curious. Why do you think I will really take over your job in two months? It''s true that there is an oral agreement between us for half a year, but I also said before that it''s all up to me whether you will become my artist. Do you think you can? "


    In short, she didn''t say anything. She was not sure about it, but she always had a premonition that Gu Qichi would become her own agent. But it was impossible to say that as a bargaining chip. It was too naive.


    "I''m just talking about an ideal state." In short: "of course, Mr. Gu can not be my agent after two months. I also know that Mr. Gu doesn''t like the money, but no one will think that the money is too much, right? If Mr. Gu won''t take over my position as an agent, I won''t take any of my labor income in three years


    Gu Qichi raised his eyebrows


    "Three years? In other words, when you were in Baina, all your work was in vain? "


    In short, she didn''t say anything, but if she said something, she would not go back.


    Gu Qichi looked at her. In short, she didn''t speak for a long time. She looked at her without concealment. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In short, she didn''t open her mouth. She put all her chips on the table. There was nothing else. She had to wait for what kind of response Gu Qichi would have.


    "I saw your micro blog this morning." Gu Qichi said: "at this time, people with brains will know what is good for them. Is Yao Le so important to you? So that you can throw away all the roads that have just been paved? "


    In short, he smiles


    "I know the truth of being wise and protecting myself. I also know that it''s not wise for me to do so, but Yao Le is my friend. If I have to pay attention to the rate of return on investment when I treat my friends, then I may never have friends in my life."


    "You said that the road in front of me was a little smoother. I don''t deny it, but I can''t deny it. Yao Le gave it to me. Without her help in the most difficult time, I would not have the current shooting." In short, looking at Gu Qichi:


    "There''s no big reason in my life, but I understand at least one thing, that is to repay my kindness. Yao Le probably won''t need me in his life. Only this time, I can''t leave her. I want to help her."


    "What''s more, President Gu also said that if Yao le was targeted one day, it was probably because of me. In this case, how can I stand by? It''s not my style. "

 Chapter 304

    In short, he and Gu Qichi are talking inside, while Lin Shen is pulled out by Qin Lang to smoke. When Qin Lang takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and hands it to Lin Shen, Lin Shen takes a light look


    "No smoking."


    "Quit?"


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "I only smoke one in the morning at most. Generally, I don''t smoke when I''m going home. Shallowly, I don''t like the taste."


    Qin Lang nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s rare for Lin Shen to see him so low. Every time he meets, he is the most noisy. At this time, it''s not hard to think what he is for.


    Lin Shen usually doesn''t take part in emotional affairs, and the person concerned is the one who knows the most. Even if he is a close friend, he can''t know what the person is thinking in detail.


    But at this time, Lin Shen Shi didn''t mind asking and said:


    "I haven''t asked you, what do you think?"


    "Well?" Qin Lang probably did not expect that Lin Shen would ask himself in a voice. He was stunned for a moment: "what do you think?"


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    Qin Lang responded:


    "You''re asking me what I think of Chi Chi? Don''t you never care about these things? "


    "I don''t want to take care of it now." Lin Shenshi said: "just ask, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to know."


    Qin Lang answered softly and said nothing again. Lin Shenshi couldn''t remind him that you haven''t answered my question yet. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Later, Qin Lang lit a cigarette. Lin Shenshi turned around and seemed to leave.


    "To go?" Qin Lang said.


    "What''s the difference between smoking in front of me and myself?" Lin Shenshi said, "when you see me, you have to hold me. I don''t have time to change my clothes."


    Qin Lang put out the smoke again and looked at Lin Shen with a smile


    "Does it feel good to have a daughter?"


    "What? What do you want? " Lin Shen asked: "with whom?"


    "Can you stop asking such a hard question?"


    Lin Shen snorted, but he didn''t speak any more. A moment later, Qin Lang sighed


    "Damn, I don''t know how to say that."


    Lin still didn''t speak. The person concerned didn''t know how to say it, so he didn''t know what to say. Lin waited quietly for a while, but his heart was not so calm. He was thinking, in short, he was also thinking about Jiang rou.


    I don''t know what kind of bloodbath it will be when two people fight each other.


    Not in the mood to stay here with Qin Lang, Lin Shen patted Qin Lang on the shoulder: "you miss you so much, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go." Qin Lang took Lin Shen''s arm: "my heart is in a mess. Stay with me for a while."


    Lin Shen looks at Qin Lang helplessly


    "Do you like Gu Qichi?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Shen sighed: "do you really like Gu Qichi from the bottom of your heart, or do you have an indescribable sense of responsibility for Gu Qichi since you were said to be a couple when you were a child? We don''t deny that you are good to Qichi, but can you really tell whether you are good to her because of habit or because you like her? "


    Qin Lang didn''t speak when he looked at Lin Shen.


    "Your problem is easy to solve. If you want to understand the problem I just told you, you will have the answer."


    Lin Shenshi really didn''t want to continue to discuss his feelings with Qin Lang, but when he stepped away, Qin Lang caught him again with a serious expression


    "Do you think... I like it?"

 Chapter 305

    Lin Shenshi said: "to ask her for so many years, I can say that I know her very well in other aspects, but in terms of feelings, this girl is very elusive."


    After all, Qin Lang didn''t speak any more.


    "May I go now?"


    Qin Lang laughed: "willing to go? Why don''t you say a word to me? Or do I leave now to give you a chance to send her back later? "


    Lin Shen looked at Qin Lang with the same look as the mentally retarded: "are you sick?"


    When Qin Lang looks at Lin Shen, his smile is very meaningful. Lin Shen looks at him for a few seconds and walks away, as if he doesn''t feel anything about all this and doesn''t affect him at all.


    After Lin Shenshi left, Qin Lang leaned against the wall of the smoking area, looked at the direction of Gu Qichi''s office and sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gu Qichi in the office is not so embarrassed as Qin lang. after listening to the short words, she smiles and says:


    "You didn''t seem to give me a chance to say no either."


    In short, the eyes of a bright: "Gu always agreed?"


    "What I can do is limited. It''s impossible for such a big event to completely reverse the wind direction. But I can try my best to bring public opinion to the good side, but if I can bring it to the good side, someone will naturally bring it to the bad side. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand. Gu is always worried about the people who control these things. He hasn''t stopped, has he?"


    "It won''t stop. Now that the news has burst out, if they don''t completely suppress Yao le to the point that they can''t turn over, then their news this time will be meaningless, won''t it?"


    In short, silence.


    "Now that I have promised you, these are the things I have to consider. You don''t have to worry too much. I just hope you understand that it''s not difficult to minimize the impact of this incident on Yao le. What''s difficult is Yao Le''s future."


    Gu Qichi got up from his seat, took the coffee in front of him and went to the French window


    "You and I are both women, so we should know more about what such an event means to a woman. I don''t think Yao Le is strong enough to laugh it off. What about in the future? Even if you go behind the scenes, even if you leave this circle, I''m afraid that this matter will affect her for a lifetime. I can''t help you with that. "


    In short, sit in your seat and nod your head


    "She''s not strong at all. Now she''s almost knocked down, but it''s nothing. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened in the entertainment industry. Did the protagonist of the last event have a good life? I will accompany Yao Le until she comes out


    Gu Qichi leans against the French window and looks at it


    "You should have come back without saying hello to the crew?"


    "Yes." In short, "even if I say hello, they won''t let me come back, so I don''t have to do anything else."


    "Not afraid of breaking the contract?"


    In short, he said with a smile: "it''s very good. I was worried about breach of contract before, so I didn''t dare to do a lot of things. This time I just took advantage of breach of contract and did all the things I wanted to do."


    In short, when she finished speaking, she got up. It seemed that she was ready to leave. Gu Qichi didn''t stop her, but when she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something and said:


    "How''s it going since you called me last time?"


    In short, the action of holding the door handle pauses for a moment, then looks back at Gu Qichi and smiles a few seconds later


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t tell me, I''ll forget. I owe Mr. Gu a thank you."


    Gu Qichi laughed: "thank me for what? I didn''t help? "


    "President Gu called Lin Shenshi, didn''t he?"


    Gu Qichi laughed for a moment, did not admit, did not deny, just said:


    "If you see Qin Lang later, let him come in and look for me. If he doesn''t want to come in, I''ll look for him myself."


    "Good."

 Chapter 306

    In short, when she left Gu Qichi''s office, she didn''t see Lin Shen or Qin Lang outside. She didn''t think Qin Lang or Lin Shen would wait for her, so she didn''t go to the elevator to leave unexpectedly.


    When passing by the safety stairs, the door is suddenly opened. In short, he is startled by the unexpected. He takes a step back reflexively. Qin Lang comes out from the inside, smelling of smoke, and looks at him


    "That''s it? Go now? "


    In short, looking at Qin Lang


    "Why are you still here?"


    "What else? If I leave, how can you get into Yaole''s community? Want to be filmed? Hot search again


    What Qin Lang said is reasonable and well founded. In short, it''s not easy to refute. What''s more, his words really stand in his own position. In short, even if he doesn''t deal with Qin Lang, he should thank him.


    "Thank you." In short.


    Qin Lang looked at it unexpectedly, in short: "what did you say just now? Are you telling me? "


    Some words can only be said once. In short, it is impossible to repeat them


    "Never mind if you don''t hear me."


    "I heard it." Qin Lang said with a smile: "is this a lifetime series? I can hear you say two words to me from your mouth?"


    In short, he sighed helplessly and said:


    "Mr. Gu is looking for you. Would you like to go in and have a look?"


    "Well?" Qin Lang was puzzled and said, "look for me?"


    "Well, it''s for you."


    In short, he thought that Qin Lang would turn around and walk back immediately, but he didn''t want to stand in the same place and keep silent for a while. After a while, he chose to pretend that nothing happened


    "Forget it, I don''t think it''s going to be good."


    In short, I''m not surprised by Qin Lang''s behavior. After all, Gu Qichi''s last words have given him a warning. Gu Qichi has guessed that Qin Lang will not go back to see her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Lang said with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." In short, press the elevator down button: "I think President Gu knows you very well. She guesses that you won''t go back to see her."


    Qin Lang: "I won''t go either."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Qin Lang chuckled: "joke, what can I worry about? Which eye do you see me worried? "


    In short, they didn''t speak any more. The elevator came quickly. They walked in. In short, they looked at him sideways: "are you really not going?"


    "No Qin Lang looks very impatient.


    "I didn''t know you would really like someone like this before." In short: "can I have an interview? What do you think? I can understand those women who make fun of you very well, but you don''t hide them, but you say to Mr. Gu that you like them. Are you brain sick? "


    Qin Lang: "one more word, I''ll let you go back."


    In short, pick the eyebrow, take it when it''s good. She doesn''t have to be hard on herself.


    There was a person in the middle of the elevator. When the door was opened, in short, subconsciously, he went back to the wrong place and wanted to give way. But there was more than one person outside the door. Someone was probably worried and directly pushed the person in front to come up first. The person who was pushed was not so lucky. All the documents in his hand were scattered on the ground.


    In short, I took a look at the initiator, but I didn''t see any guilt on her face. Instead, I knew the person who was hit, Jiang Chen.


    It''s because of her, in short, that she had a holiday with Qingwu.


    In short, it''s impossible to ask the initiator to apologize and help pick up the documents. She didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so she got out of the elevator and said to Qin Lang:


    "I''ll be down soon. You wait for me."


    In short, when she squatted down, Jiang Chenzheng sighed and picked up the documents in front of her. In short, she helped her sort them out. She probably didn''t expect that someone would help her. She looked up in surprise to thank her


    "Thank you, thank you... It''s you?"


    In short, she smiles and doesn''t speak. First, she helps her sort out the scattered documents and hands them to her


    "You are too good tempered."


    Jiang Chen laughed: "it''s nothing, just a little delay."


    "You are too nosy." Qin Lang''s voice suddenly broke in.

 Chapter 307

    In short, looking at the man who should have been almost on the first floor


    "Why did you come down?"


    "Why can''t I come down?" Qin Lang snorted: "I''m your driver. How dare you let me wait for you downstairs? I don''t think you know me enough, or you wouldn''t say that to me. "


    In short, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. He got up with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked at Qin Lang and looked at him. In short, he whispered:


    "In other words, if you want to see Mr. Gu, he can take you. Mr. Qin and Mr. Gu are very familiar."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    How long has it been? Jiang Chen still remembers that she asked her to contact Gu Qichi, but she still says that. How long has it been? She clearly remembers this, but she has not heard from Gu Qichi.


    In a word, they were both in tears and laughter, but they didn''t say too much


    "I know. Thank you for your help."


    Jiang Chen shook his head: "I didn''t help. I hope I didn''t delay you."


    "No In short, "if you want to be busy, go and have dinner together when you have time."


    "Well, I have to go back and rearrange the papers." When Jiang Chen left, he suddenly remembered something and said to him: "in short, I saw your microblog today. I admire you very much. You are the only one who stands up to speak for Yao Le at this time. I don''t have much influence. But if you see Yao Le, can you help me convey it? I like her very much and I will always support her. "


    In short, it was a bit of a surprise, but I nodded


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Jiang Chen smiles, turns around and leaves. In short, looking at Jiang Chen''s back, there is a feeling of being infused with a kind of magical power. It''s like what you see is that the whole world is against you, but there are still people silently caring about you. Even if it''s just a small part, even if it''s small, it''s also sending a message to her.


    No matter how big things are, they will pass.


    Qin Lang pressed the elevator again and waited quietly, but she could feel that Qin Lang''s eyes were still on her. She endured for a while, but Qin Lang didn''t intend to take it back. So she looked at him


    "I don''t feel very comfortable when you look at me like that."


    "Uncomfortable? It''s good. " Qin Lang said, "if you don''t feel well, I''ll be happy."


    In short, don''t talk, when the person around doesn''t exist.


    When the elevator opened, Qin Lang went in with Jianzhi. Qin Lang didn''t look at Jianzhi. He just said, "you''re not the same as I thought you were."


    In short, smile:


    "No matter before or now, we don''t seem to have much in common. Most of your impression of me should come from Lin Shen when he spoke ill of me?"


    Qin Lang


    "You and Shen Yi are not very friendly to me. I can feel it, but I didn''t think about it to Lin Shen before." In short: "after the divorce, I see more and more thoroughly, but it doesn''t matter. I just know what I look like. Your opinions on me really won''t have any influence on me."


    Qin Lang quietly looked at it for a moment, lightly picked his eyebrows and kept silent.


    They went back to Yao Le''s villa. Qin Lang subconsciously wanted to go to Yao Le''s house with him. At the door, he stopped him


    "It''s not suitable. I don''t think Yao Le wants to see you very much now."

 Chapter 308

    Qin Lang is very aware of current affairs. Although Wen Yan is not very satisfied, he still nods: "OK, you can call me if you have anything."


    In short, nod your head


    "You didn''t seem to ask me whether Mr. Gu agreed to help or not."


    "Don''t ask." Qin Lang turned and walked back: "she won''t refuse."


    In short, looking at Qin Lang''s back, she suddenly felt that these two people were really interesting, but she didn''t think too much about it. This is not something she should worry about. When she sent wechat to ask Xu Xu to come down and open the door, in short, she saw Qin Lang get on the car, drop his head and drive to the gate of the community.


    I don''t know where I went.


    Xu Xu came down quickly. When the door opened, he asked in a low voice:


    "Still sleeping?"


    Xu Xu shook his head: "you wake up soon after you leave. The situation is not very good. Now you are upstairs looking at your mobile phone."


    "Look at the cell phone?" In short, frown and go inside: "Weibo? What do you do with those? "


    "I can''t stop it."


    In short, he said nothing more and went upstairs.


    In the bedroom, Yao Le sits on the sofa in front of the French window, wrapped with a thick quilt. The room is heated, but it''s not cold, but Yao Le looks like he is in the ice and snow.


    She curled up in the corner of the sofa, wrapped herself in the quilt and looked at her cell phone. In short, she went over and took it out of her hand


    "No?"


    Yao Le looked up and said, "it''s not necessary."


    "What?" In short, he sat down beside Yao le and touched her forehead: "do you have a fever?"


    The temperature is still normal, in short, slightly relieved.


    In short, Yao Le smiles


    "I saw your microblog. How could you be so stupid?"


    "Stupid? Isn''t it the same as you? At the beginning, I said the same thing to you when you were desperate to invest in Fengqi. Later, you made money. Now how do you know that I won''t be rewarded? "


    Yao Le looks at it, in short:


    "What can you do in return for this? No more returns? Return let others just mention I can think, in short, is likely to be with her


    "I don''t like you talking like that." In short, "no one knows what''s going to happen until it''s settled."


    Yao le was silent for a few seconds. He looked at it without blinking. In short, he spoke slowly


    "It''s too late for you to go to Gu Qi?"


    In short, after taking a look at Xu Xu behind him, Xu Xu is looking down at his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what they are talking about at all. Yao Le said, "don''t look at her. I didn''t ask. I guess."


    "That''s a pretty good guess." In short, she said with a smile: "I''m looking for her. I can''t help you with your business. You don''t have a strong public relations team around you, so I can only ask her to help. She agreed. You wait patiently. Things should be reversed soon."


    Yao Le didn''t speak, and the look on her face was not happy, and there was no expectation. It seemed that for her, what was the final direction of this event, had no meaning to her.


    From Yao Le''s point of view, in short, I can understand why she is in such a dejected state.


    After all, Yao Le didn''t want to go back to the front of the screen. Turning the situation around for her is only good for her work at most, but everyone can see the photos and her unknown gestures.


    As long as there are enough interests in work, no one will refuse. Even if Yao Le has ever had a dark background, how long will it take for those photos that are in the eye to be saved by right clicking?

 Chapter 309

    When Lin Shenshi arrived at the sanatorium, he didn''t go to Jiang Rou''s ward for the first time. He went to the nurse station first and asked about Jiang Rou''s situation today. When the nurse saw Lin Shen, she politely laughed:


    "It seems that Miss Jiang''s condition is not very good today. She has a lot of ups and downs. She hasn''t been rehabilitated. I originally wanted to call you, but Miss Jiang didn''t agree."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered: "please."


    A man like Lin Shenshi looks at her and thanks her. A woman''s heart beats faster. The nurse''s face turns red uncontrollably. It takes a few seconds to say you''re welcome. But Lin Shenshi has turned around and walked to Jiang Rou''s ward.


    There is no light in the ward. It''s almost 6 o''clock now. The light in the room is very dark. When Lin Shenshi saw Jiang Rou lying on the bed and covering herself tightly, he stood at the door and kept silent for a few seconds before he stepped over.


    Jiang Rou on the bed heard the footsteps, but thought it was the nurse who came to persuade her countless times today, so she raised her voice and lost her temper


    "I said don''t bother me. Don''t you understand? Get out of here


    When Lin Shen stood by the bed, he looked at Jiang Rou and said, "it''s me."


    The person in the quilt calmed down without breathing fluctuation. For about half a minute, Jiang Rou pulled the quilt down from her body. She looked at the figure beside the bed, which was not clear because of the light


    "Ah Shen?"


    "Well." Lin Shen answered, pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed: "I just heard the nurse say that you don''t have rehabilitation training today. Don''t you want to leave the hospital soon? Don''t worry now? "


    Maybe it''s Lin Shen''s calm tone that makes Jiang Rou calm down. She sits up slowly, but still doesn''t turn on the light. She leans on the head of the bed. Because of the lack of light, she can look at Lin Shen honestly


    "You know what I''m for."


    "I know." Lin Shen said.


    "I didn''t expect her to be alive." Jiang Rou''s words are a little cautious. Lin Shen looks up at her in surprise, but the light is very dark. Even if the distance is less than one meter, he still can''t see Jiang Rou''s expression.


    But Lin didn''t really care.


    "She''s alive when she''s alive. It has nothing to do with us. You''ve abandoned yourself because of this news. Is it not worth it?"


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen


    "You always knew she was alive?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lin Shenshi said: "it''s not suitable. You just wake up, your body needs to recover and your mood needs to be stable. I don''t need to think about what the news that you are still alive means to you, so I didn''t say it."


    "It''s better to let me know in this way than to tell me yourself."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Jiang Rou began to be afraid. She tried to catch Lin Shen, but she lost her courage at the moment when she held his hand, so she grabbed his sleeve instead


    "In the past five years, you have always known that she is still alive. You even live in the same city. I don''t understand why you connive? You know what she did. She hurt you so much. Why do you allow her to live? "


    Jiang Rou''s words made Lin Shenshi silent for a moment. Later, he raised his hand and pressed the switch at the head of the bed. The light in the room was bright. Jiang Rou''s painful expression was also in Lin Shenshi''s sight. Lin Shenshi looked at her and asked:


    "What can I do? Kill her? "

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak. When she looks at Lin Shen, her eyes are full of ferocity. It seems that as long as she stands in front of her now, she will be desperate to take her life.


    There is no suspense.


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he spoke again


    "I don''t think it''s time for me to tell you a lot of things, but you should understand me. I''m not a person who returns good for bad. What I''ve suffered will never be swallowed in vain. I''ve done a lot, such as letting Jane''s family die."


    Jiang Rou is surprised and shocked. When she grabs Lin Shen''s sleeve, she releases her hand. Lin Shen looks down at the position of her sleeve. Jiang Rou opens her mouth when she looks at Lin Shen, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Now, in short, my father is sentenced to heavy imprisonment, and my stepmother is half a vegetable, lying in the same sanatorium with you. I did all this, and it''s the price I asked for."


    Jiang Rou finally finds her voice:


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "The people who did those things were themselves in short. Why did you take revenge on her family? Why don''t you just go straight to it, in short? That''s revenge, isn''t it? "


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and smiles.


    A smile without any meaning made Jiang Rou feel chilly. She even shivered. Lin Shen noticed her discomfort and said:


    "What''s the matter with you? Cold? "


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "no, I''m just... It''s just too unexpected."


    Lin Shen didn''t think anything was wrong. He looked at her for a while and made sure she didn''t have any other symptoms before he said:


    "I did want to seek revenge directly, but later I thought, what is revenge like that? It''s just a human life. Even if she dies, everything I''ve lost can''t come back. So I want to let her taste all the things I''ve ever tasted, so that she can experience what I''ve experienced, can''t she? "


    "So..." jiangrou pause: "so you sent her father to prison? Let her stepmother... "


    "It''s more than that." I also let her separate from her own flesh and blood, but Lin Shen didn''t say that.


    In fact, Lin Shenshi also knows that he has already said this. It''s better to tell Jiang Rou all the things that have happened over the years, just as in short, things can''t be concealed after all, so is shallow existence.


    But at this moment he is very inexplicable do not want to say, subconsciously do not want to let Jiang Rou know the existence of shallow.


    "What else did you do?" When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she asks carefully.


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Are you afraid?"


    "No


    "You look scared." Lin Shenshi said: "but I''m just like this now. I''m good at using means and cruel. As long as it''s good for me, I won''t care how to achieve it. It''s different from what you met five years ago."


    Jiang Rou grabs Lin Shenshi again, but this time it''s not his sleeve, but his hand


    "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really not afraid. No matter what you look like now, for me, you are still what you were, never changed."


    Lin Shen chuckled and took back his hand without any trace


    "I just want to talk to you today. I know that her existence will have a great impact on you, but it''s a fact. You should learn to accept it, and don''t abandon yourself any more. I''ll take you home after finishing rehabilitation early."

 Chapter 311

    When he came out of the sanatorium, Lin Shen was physically and mentally exhausted. Before he got on the bus, he had already lifted his hands and kept pinching his eyebrows. He had a headache.


    Luo Qing had never seen Lin Shenshi like this before and worried:


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Lin Shen shook his head: "nothing, just upset."


    Luo Qing stopped talking. The word "upset" was not suitable for Lin Shen. He was a person who could solve whatever problems he had. He never wasted his spare energy on negative emotions.


    Is there something that can''t be solved this time?


    On the way back, Lin Shenshi was in a better mood after receiving a simple phone call. He even had the mood to care about the most sensational event on the Internet today


    "What''s the matter with Yao Le?"


    When Luo Qing looked at Lin Shen in the back seat through the inside rearview mirror, he said:


    "The situation has been turned around as much as possible. Mr. Qin has been arranged by Mr. Gu."


    When Lin Shen heard this, he laughed


    "The identity of your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing said: "the PR draft given is that Mr. Qin is Yao Le''s boyfriend for many years. Mr. Qin also posted a microblog explaining that the cause of the incident was the careless loss of his mobile phone, so the photos inside were exposed."


    Lin Shen wanted to take a look at Weibo, but when he remembered that he didn''t have the software in his mobile phone, he said:


    "Let me see your cell phone."


    Luo Qing will directly unlock his mobile phone and hand it to Lin Shenshi in the back seat.


    Qin Lang''s clarification is in the hot search. Just click in and you can see it.


    [Yao Le is my girlfriend. The photo was exposed because I accidentally lost my mobile phone. I didn''t expect that one day the little interest between lovers would appear in front of the public in this way. I''m sorry for Yao le. Please scold me for all the bad voices. I should also scold you, but I hope all the voices will stop here and don''t involve Yao Le any more, Or I''ll fight you to the end


    Lin Shen didn''t read the comment and gave his mobile phone back to Luo Qing.


    As for Gu Qichi''s pushing Qin Lang out to deal with the public relations crisis, Lin Shenshi was not surprised at all. As early as when Gu Qichi saw Qin Lang and his appearance in the office, Lin Shenshi knew what she was doing through Gu Qichi''s eyes.


    She didn''t refuse at all. In short, it was the most appropriate way to push Qin Lang out.


    Qin Lang is Yao le ''. Third, Qin Lang''s appearance is directly equivalent to stopping the backhand of those who broke the news.


    They may dare to fight with Yao le to death, but Qin Lang comes to an end and says that Yao Le is my girlfriend. Then whatever comes out, it''s just that they can''t get along with Qin Lang.


    They dare not make trouble with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang is always behind the scenes. Is he afraid of being scolded? Not at all. Those things can''t affect him at all. Besides, only ignorant netizens scold him. People in the circle and people who know Qin Lang can''t have any opinion about Qin Lang because of this.


    In other words, Qin Lang just took on the fire and abuse of netizens and made a package, but this package has no burden on Qin Lang at all.


    Lin Shen sat in the back seat and thought about it. He still felt that he should give Qin Lang a call to show his concern. The call was soon connected and Qin Lang''s voice came over


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?"


    "Home." Qin Lang said, "if you want to have a drink with me, I''m sorry I''m not in the mood. Please go to Shen Yi."


    Lin Shen laughed: "Why are you not in the mood? Is it because of the netizens who scold you? Would you care about that? "


    "I really don''t care, but I''ve been reading comments for nearly two hours. I really think how can these netizens be so talented? He even made up a lot of stories for me, which once made me fall into deep self doubt. "


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I doubt that my ability as a director is not as good as that of modern netizens."


    When Lin Shen couldn''t help laughing, Qin Lang heard Yan tut on the other end of the phone and said that he was not a friend enough, so he put down the phone. When Lin Shen put the phone away and leaned back in his chair, he was in a good mood and said to Luo Qing:


    "When I went to the cake shop where I like to eat, the little girl talked to me for several days."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 312

    Yao Le has maintained this posture for a long time. She holds the mobile phone in her hand, and the screen is black, but she still holds it stubbornly. In short, a few minutes ago, she came forward to take the mobile phone out of her hand, but she held it dead.


    In short, she probably can''t accept such a reversal.


    Now the whole situation on the Internet is basically no negative for Yao le. In addition to the small-scale spread of those photos, previous netizens are in turn sympathizing with Yao le.


    Those who persuade to break up and scold men are not worth it for Yao le. Yao Le''s hot search has occupied four places, although she doesn''t want to.


    In short, sitting opposite Yao Le, looking at her and sighing:


    "Lele, you haven''t eaten all day. Shall we have something to eat first?"


    Yao Le didn''t respond.


    "You can''t stand it if you don''t eat. When you finish eating, I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do. I''ll tell you what you want to know, OK?"


    Yao Le still didn''t move, but in a few seconds she responded to what she said in short


    "I want to tweet."


    "No way." In short, she refused Yao Le''s proposal without thinking about it. She didn''t have to ask what Yao Le wanted to send, but she already understood what she wanted to send.


    They just want to help Qin Lang clarify that he is not his girlfriend, that these photos do not flow from his mobile phone, and that what he has suffered has nothing to do with him.


    But in short, she can''t be allowed to.


    Not to mention what kind of sensation Yao Le''s clarification will cause to the current situation, Gu Qichi alone has no way to explain.


    Yao Le''s clarification is in Gu Qichi''s face.


    "Why not?" Yao Le looked at it and said in a nutshell: "he didn''t do it at all. You know very well that he shouldn''t bear it."


    In short, sigh:


    "Lele, how much do you love him?"


    Yao le was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refute: "no, I didn''t, I already..."


    In short, she quietly looked at her, did not interrupt her, did not expose her lies, but later denied that even Yao Le himself can not go on, she may be able to cheat others, but in the end is unable to cheat themselves.


    Yao Le laughed at himself


    "It has nothing to do with whether I love him or not. It''s the matter itself. Even if Qin Lang is not the one who stands out today, but just another person I don''t know, I don''t want him to bear these things for me. I''ll take care of my own affairs."


    "If you want to carry it, I know that if you really want to carry it, you can carry it down, but maybe someone won''t let you carry it."


    Yao Le looks at him. In short, she doesn''t know if it''s an illusion in short. She always feels that she sees a trace of expectation in Yao Le''s eyes. In short, she doesn''t understand what kind of emotion it is that can make her keep this expectation for him after so many years'' delay.


    In short, he sat down beside Yao le and gently held her: "I went to Gu Qichi, but Gu Qichi would do it. I didn''t know. When I left, Gu Qichi said that he would talk to Qin lang. I think it should be this thing."


    Yao Le looks at it, in short.


    "You know better than I do what kind of person Qin Lang is. Gu Qichi would never have done this without Qin Lang''s consent. Qin Lang wants to carry it for you."

 Chapter 313

    In short, he thought that what he said would make Yao Le accept the public relations plan, but he didn''t expect that things didn''t develop in the direction he thought. When he said that Qin Lang actively wanted to resist all this, Yao Le insisted on taking Qin Lang out of the matter.


    She wants to send micro blog, insist very much, almost stubborn, even bewitched.


    In short, he and Xu Xu work together to snatch the mobile phone from her hand, but Yao Le never gives up. Looking at them, he almost implores:


    "You give me your cell phone, I really can''t let him bear this for me."


    For a moment, in short, she wanted to wake up the woman who was in love. She stood at the door and looked at Yao Le coldly


    "Yao Le, you should be clear that Qin Lang is not innocent in this matter. If he had not been drunk and regarded you as someone else, you would not have these photos."


    Yao le was shocked for a moment: "do you know?"


    "There are no secrets in this circle." In short, "calm down."


    But Yao Le seems to have made up her mind not to let Qin Lang resist her own affairs, but to insist on clarifying them. In short, in the end, she has no choice but to let Xu Xu help to watch Yao le. She goes out and calls Qin Lang herself.


    The phone was soon connected, and Qin Lang''s voice sounded feeble


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yao Le is very bad here. She insists on going to the microblog to clarify this matter for you. It has nothing to do with you. You can persuade her. She doesn''t listen to me at all."


    "Damn it." Qin Lang instantly regained his vitality: "is this woman sick? I''ll be there now. "


    It was door-to-door, and Qin Lang came fast enough. In short, within seconds of hanging up, he heard a knock on the door downstairs. In short, he looked back at Yao Le''s room and stepped downstairs.


    Qin Lang is like a husky. As soon as the door is opened, he will rush in


    "Where''s Yao yueren?"


    In short, speechless: "can you calm down?"


    "I can''t calm down." Qin Lang said, "I''ve been scolding for a whole day, just to make her better? What does she mean by that? Let me be scolded for nothing? "


    "If you want to talk in front of Yao le in this mood, I think you''d better not meet."


    Qin Lang calmed down a little


    "Don''t worry, I can''t see eye to eye with her."


    In short, he doesn''t believe in Qin Lang, but there''s no other way to do it. Yao Le can''t calm down and can only give her a dose of medicine.


    When she takes Qin Lang upstairs and pushes open the bedroom door, Yao Le''s voice comes. She''s begging Xu Xu:


    "Xu Xu, really, help me to persuade Zhizhi. I really don''t want him to help me fight this..."


    Before she finished speaking, she stopped because she had already seen Qin Lang at the door. Yao le was stunned at first and then inconceivable. After reaction, she wanted to escape. She got up and subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide herself. But this is the bedroom, and the bathroom door is also on Qin Lang''s right side.


    Yao Le has almost no place to escape.


    She kind of broke down and looked at it with red eyes


    "Why are you doing this? I don''t want to see him, don''t you know? Why don''t you ask my opinion? "


    This is the first time Yao Le has yelled at Jian Yan since they met each other and became friends. However, Qin Lang raised his hand and stopped him


    "You and your assistant go out first. I''ll take care of this."

 Chapter 314

    In short, he can''t trust Qin Lang in other things, but in this case, he has no doubt about Qin lang. if he doesn''t really want to help Yao Le, he won''t accept Gu Qichi''s advice.


    In short, he Xu left and left his bedroom for Qin Lang and Yao le.


    At this time, Yao Le seems to have recognized that the fact that Qin Lang appeared in front of him can''t be changed, so he has an attitude of abandoning himself.


    She sat down on the sofa, curled up her legs and buried her head in it. Listening to the approaching footsteps, she felt that every step was like stepping on the tip of her heart.


    There is a little distance between the sofa and the bed, which is a safe enough distance.


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to get too close to Yao Le, so he just sat down on the bed. He looked at Yao le on the sofa and sighed


    "I know you don''t want to see me very much, but I still want to tell you something."


    Yao Le didn''t respond and kept the initial posture quietly.


    "In short, it''s not wrong. It''s better for me to bear this matter than for you to carry it alone. I don''t care about those boring comments at all. Whether it''s work or life, it won''t have any impact on me. You don''t need to have any psychological burden."


    Yao Le gently shook his head, it seems that he still can''t accept it.


    "You don''t want to mention the things in those years, but I have the responsibility whether I mention them or not. For the present situation, I can''t shirk it. If I didn''t get drunk and didn''t treat you as another person, I wouldn''t..."


    "It''s none of your business." Yao Le''s voice was light and stuffy. If it wasn''t for the silence in the room, Qin Lang wasn''t even sure she was talking.


    "Why is it none of my business?" Qin Lang laughed at himself: "I''m really romantic. I don''t care about these things, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have conscience. Yao Le, whether you admit it or not, I hurt you."


    Yao Le didn''t speak, and Qin Lang didn''t say any more. He was a dandy and didn''t care much about anything. Comforting another person in such a heavy atmosphere was not what he was good at.


    But silence is not the way. Qin Lang grabs his hair and says:


    "A few years ago, I always wanted to make it up to you. You avoided me and me. As soon as you saw me, you didn''t dare to talk to me like a mouse met a cat. I let you go. But this matter has never passed in my heart. Qin Lang has been playing in the romantic arena for so many years. He is always willing to achieve both sides'' goals. I feel comfortable doing anything, only you, It''s a thorn in my heart. "


    "You''ve been doing well all these years. I don''t have any chance to compensate you. Although it''s an opportunity now, I''d rather owe you a lifetime than want this kind of thing to happen to you. But it''s happened, so we can''t escape. Yao Le, I don''t think I''m carrying anything for you. This is what I should bear."


    "No more clarifications, will you?" Qin Lang laughed: "I''ve been scolded for almost a day. You can''t let me be scolded for nothing. You have to show some value, don''t you?"


    For his part, Qin Lang really didn''t know what to say. He laughed and got up to leave


    "I''ve said all I can. Think about it for yourself. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now."


    "Qin Lang." As soon as Qin Lang stepped forward, Yao Le called him to stop: "have you ever considered president Gu''s feelings when you do this?"


    Qin Lang was stunned.

 Chapter 315

    "It''s nothing to do with her, is it?" Qin Lang smiles.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Yao Le slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Lang with a haggard face: "no matter how crazy you used to play, it''s only a small scale. Everyone knows that you''re just playing. You''ve never taken it seriously, and you''ve never taken the initiative to admit anyone. But this time you admit me, what do you think of Mr. Gu?"


    Qin Lang looks back at Yao le


    "She knew that the idea was her..."


    "It''s her, but she should give you the chance to choose. You didn''t refuse and accept it. If you two want to be together in the future, then in the eyes of all people, I''m your ex girlfriend. What you call playing can be fleeting, but I''m afraid my name will be compared with President Gu."


    Qin Lang had some doubts


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Do you really like President Gu?" Yao Le looked at her: "maybe it''s nothing. After all, Gu and I are not at the same level. She is such a perfect person. But you once stood up for another woman and shouldered what you shouldn''t have. It will probably become a thorn in your heart."


    Qin Lang laughed: "you think too much, Qichi is not such a person."


    "She is not such a person, but don''t forget that President Gu is also a woman. After all, women know more about women."


    The smile on Qin Lang''s face gradually dissipated, but he didn''t speak. Maybe he didn''t know what to say in the face of something beyond his understanding.


    Yao Le smiles


    "When President Gu told you about the plan, did you think she hoped you would not accept it?"


    Yao Le''s words make Qin Lang subconsciously think of the scene when he talked about it in Gu Qichi''s office in the afternoon. After Gu Qichi said his plan, he looked at Qin Lang with a smile


    "It''s just my plan. You need to cooperate in the whole process. Of course, I won''t only have this set. As long as you say no, I will implement the second set."


    At that time, Qin Lang only wanted to solve Yao Le''s problem, but he didn''t pay attention to Gu Qichi''s eyes. Now in retrospect, it seems that his eyes were not expectations. After he agreed, the flash of gloom was not disappointment.


    Qin Lang''s heart suddenly seems to be choked, and he is more irritable than ever.


    "That''s it. There''s no turning back. Even if you go to clarify it now, it''s meaningless. Everyone still thinks that I''m responsible for it because I like everything."


    Hearing this, Yao Le smiles


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t clarify."


    "Well." Qin Lang answered and walked to the door without looking back. Yao Le looked at Qin Lang and shook her head helplessly. The boy she liked was like the wind.


    Maybe this life will not stop for who.


    After Qin Lang left, Yao Le sat quietly in her original position for a long time. She calmed down and was no longer impulsive. In short, she didn''t do anything wrong. For herself, inviting Qin Lang is the fastest way to calm down.


    Thinking that he was angry with jianyanzhi just now, Yao Le felt guilty. When he got up to look for jianyanzhi, the door was knocked gently. The next second, the door was opened gently. In short, he appeared at the door and looked at himself and laughed


    "Hungry or not? How about something to eat? "

 Chapter 316

    Yao Le still had no appetite, but he couldn''t help eating, so he laughed and got up.


    In the dining room on the first floor, Xu Xu is no longer there. Yao Le takes a look around and listens to a brief explanation: "I''ll let the little girl go back. I''ll come back tomorrow. I''m in a tight mood all day. I should relax."


    Yao Le nodded


    "You can go back and have a rest soon. Don''t worry about me."


    "What? I''ve been with you all day, but you don''t even mean to stay me for the night? " In short, he said with a smile, "is it a little unkind?"


    Yao Le looks at it, in short:


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel that I''m in the wrong mood and state for fear of affecting you."


    "You can''t influence me." In short, "if you don''t take me in, I''ll have to go to the hotel. I haven''t come back to Jiangcheng since, and my home hasn''t been cleaned up. I''ve been busy all day and I have to clean up. I want to die when I think about it."


    Yao Le smiles


    "Stay and sleep with me at night."


    Yao Le doesn''t have much appetite. She eats very little. In short, she doesn''t eat too much. Although it doesn''t happen to her, she is also the closest person around her. Her mood is also not so good.


    Yao Le went to take a bath. In short, sitting on the sofa and looking at his mobile phone, he found that there were many missed calls and unread wechat, all from Bai Jingting.


    The boy probably now knows that there is big news on the Internet, and he calls to care about himself at this time.


    In short, I don''t want to make Bai Jingting worry too much, so that he won''t worry about coming back, so he will directly dial back the phone. Before he can ask, in short, he will directly say:


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s almost settled. Don''t worry about me."


    "..." Bai Jingting was silent for at least three seconds before he breathed a sigh of relief: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I was having dinner with Yao Le just now, but my brother, is your company mountaintop cave company? There are few people in the country who don''t know, but you only call to comfort your sister now. I feel a little hurt. "


    In short, she was joking, but after she said this, Bai Jingting didn''t say anything. When she realized what she wanted to change the topic, Bai Jingting said it


    "Zhizhi, I don''t want to. I hope everything about you is the first thing I know."


    "Xiaobai..."


    "Don''t worry." "It won''t be too long. I''ll come back to you as soon as possible," Bai Jingting said


    In short, the moment did not know what to say, Bai Jingting probably did not have the mood, did not say a few words to hang up the phone.


    What Yao Le saw when he came out of the bathroom was, in short, a bitter hatred


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In short, looking at Yao Le, he said with a smile: "it''s OK, I got a call from Xiaobai, and I''m very upset."


    "Well?" Yao le was puzzled for a moment, and then understood: "did you see the news that you were scolded on the Internet?"


    In short, he laughed. For a moment, he wanted to tell Yao Le about his mess. However, he thought that Yao Le''s current state was not suitable, and then he got up


    "I''ll take a shower, too."


    After a day''s toil, the two of them lie on the bed, but no one is sleepy. There is only a small night light in the bedroom, and the dim light is warm. Yao Le stares at the ceiling quietly and suddenly says:


    "Want to hear my story?"

 Chapter 317

    Yao Le''s story is actually very simple, not rich family, because his father was injured in the construction site, lost the ability to work, will all the burden on his mother alone.


    The mother''s ability is limited, and the high medical expenses make the poor family miserable. His father once wanted to leave, and he did so. When Yao Le went to school, his mother went to work and ended her life with a plastic bag with apples beside the bed.


    But those debts will not disappear with the father''s leaving, and the mother will not even be able to get sick.


    Yao Le is not a professional. The purpose of entering the entertainment industry is to make money and pay off the debts owed by his family.


    But the entertainment industry can''t be so easy to mix up. After wandering around for several years, it''s just a small role better than the group. My mother has been tired and ill for a few years. Yao Le is in such a situation that Chen Dan introduces her to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang is a playful girl. Naturally, Yao Le won''t refuse this kind of beauty, so he agreed. After knowing Qin Lang, Yao Le''s road in the entertainment circle became more and more smooth.


    "I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t be attracted to Qin lang. he was a passionate person and a heartless person." Yao Le said: "I told myself over and over again, but I didn''t persuade myself in the end. Later, I gradually understood that maybe as early as I persuaded myself, I was already attracted to him."


    "You can see that he is a dandy now, but you don''t know how good he was to me when he knew about my family. He was so high up that he would come to my house to see me, take care of my mother, and even take my mother to the hospital when she was seriously ill. I still remember him running hard, Just to help me keep the last relative in the world. "


    "I''m not surprised to fall in love with Qin lang. I didn''t think about the result, because I knew there was no result, but I didn''t think that he would let me stay with him for two years. During this period, he did have other women, but he was the best to me as always. Maybe he was like this to every woman, but I didn''t care, I only care about the way he looks at me. "


    "Everyone said that Qin Lang let me down when I was drunk, but Qin Lang probably didn''t tell anyone. From the beginning, he told me not to go to the liquor store. I wanted to go myself. I was completely responsible for the result."


    "But even so, Qin Lang didn''t say that he wanted to be separated from me. It was because I felt dirty that I terminated the so-called gold master contract with him. He was very happy. It was at that time that I knew that one person''s tenderness to another person was not because of his liking."


    "It seems free and easy for me to leave, but in fact, I''m in a mess. Maybe only I know that I will be red because of Qin lang. without Qin Lang, the resources and opponents that I robbed before will become enemies. Of course, I can leave the entertainment industry, and the money I''ve made over the years will be enough for me to live a good life."


    "But..."


    In short, she did not finish her words: "but you are afraid that after you leave this circle, you will completely end up with Qin Lang, and it is not easy to see him again. You hide from him, but you want to see him again, so Qin Lang came to you to play a guest role in the film and Television City, but you refused and answered."

 Chapter 318

    Yao Le smiles slowly


    "Yes, I still can''t control myself and want to get close to him. Although I know there is no possibility between me and him in my life, I still want to see him. He likes Gu Qichi, the goddess he has loved since he was young. I hope they have good results, so I don''t want him to get involved in this matter."


    In short, she didn''t speak, but she felt that she understood Yao Le''s thoughts, but she still didn''t understand how deep Yao Le''s feelings for Qin Lang were, so that she could think about his feelings in the most difficult time.


    What about Lin Shen? It seems to be the same.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, even if she is sad every time she thinks about it, she can''t cheat herself. Even if Lin Shenshi does hate Lin Shenshi, how about her hidden feelings? What is it?


    I''m afraid only she knows.


    If she can, she also wants to break it. After all, it''s similar to Yao Le''s condition. After Lin Shenshi has done so many things to hurt herself, in short, it''s impossible to repair it in her life.


    But there are some things that you can''t forget if you want to.


    "Sorry about today." Yao Le''s sudden voice broke her mind in short. She looked at Yao Le suspiciously: "why do you say sorry to me? Did you do something sorry for me? "


    Yao Le smiles


    "You came back for me regardless of the crew''s work and negotiated with Gu Qichi for me. Although I don''t know what agreement you finally reached, you have done so much for me. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    In short, she was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was her calling Qin Lang over. She couldn''t help laughing


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it."


    "I''m not really angry with you. I didn''t really want to see Qin Lang at that time. I didn''t know how to face him or myself."


    "I know." In short, he turned over and looked at Yao Le lying on his side: "you don''t have to say sorry to me. I didn''t blame you. I just love you. At that time, I wouldn''t let Qin Lang come if I could touch you."


    Yao Le looked sideways, in short, with a smile.


    They haven''t talked for a long time, but none of them fell asleep. In short, after taking a look at the microblog with his mobile phone, Qin Lang''s hot search has left two, but the ranking is relatively low.


    This information age has such advantages, news update is very fast, what other news can gradually attract attention in the past, gradually forget the past.


    It''s true that the Internet has no memory.


    Putting down the mobile phone, as like as two peas in the two person, almost flat, Yao Le asked after a while.


    "What are you thinking?"


    In short, he said with a smile: "I wonder if I should tell you something about me after you told me so many secrets today."


    Yao Le didn''t show half interest, just said:


    "It depends on your own consideration. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. If it wasn''t for me today, I wouldn''t take the initiative to tell you this. Maybe we won''t be friends because we don''t share secrets? Sharing pain is also a kind of friend. "


    "Lin Shen and I used to be husband and wife." In short.

 Chapter 319

    Yao Le didn''t respond for at least a minute. In short, he was talking about something.


    She felt that in short, she didn''t play cards according to common sense. What she said just now was to tell her that there was no need, because she had to exchange her story with her before.


    But in short, it''s a good thing to exchange. Instead of giving a buffer time, he blurted out this amazing secret, which confused Yao le.


    Yao Le sat up from the bed and looked back. In short, he was shocked


    "You... Did you dream?"


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak, but he also sits up with Yao le and leans on the head of the bed and looks at Yao le


    "The story of me and Lin Shenshi is almost like a dream now. It''s right for you to describe it like that."


    Yao Le didn''t know what to say, he could only keep silent.


    In short, there''s nothing to hide. I''ve told my grudge with Lin Shen all over again, but I didn''t mention shallowly. It''s not that I don''t believe Yao Le, it''s that she also wants to give shallowly a good environment.


    If you are destined to have no mother daughter relationship with shallowly in this life, is it a good thing for shallowly to know that you are her mother?


    In short, I think so and I do so.


    But just in short, and Lin Shenshi''s own story is enough for Yao le to react. After listening to it, he was silent for a long time. In short, he didn''t speak. Talking so much is like recalling the past that he wanted to forget.


    Her mood was not relaxed at this time.


    Yao le was silent for a long time and recovered his voice: "I know you are from the Jane family. I also know that Lin Shenshi reported the Jane family, but when you were with Lin Shenshi, I really thought you were..."


    "What is it?" In short, with a smile: "the dog blood bridge in the novels of the overbearing president, do I use my own body to repay the debt I owe him?"


    Yao le was silent again.


    "If the Jane family and I really owe him, I don''t have any complaints. I can cooperate with him in whatever he does, but now I''m holding back because I don''t know what''s wrong with him." In short, sigh out: "I''m really tired of this feeling."


    Yao Le sat beside her for a short time, stretched out her arm and gently hugged her


    "It''s all over."


    In short, smile: "yes, it''s all over."


    Because they exchanged secrets with each other, they both went to bed very late this evening. The next day, they should get up late, but in short, they opened their eyes early.


    Yao Le is still sleeping, in short, did not disturb her, quietly picked up the pillow on the side of the mobile phone began to brush micro blog.


    It''s actually less than two days since it happened. It''s impossible to completely cover up the past. However, the situation on Yao Le''s side has eased a lot because of the end of Qin Lang.


    But this is also the surface, indecent according to this matter will follow Yao le for a lifetime, even if no one mentioned in front of Yao Le, but everyone will remember, Yao Le can come out is hard to say.


    The comments are unfriendly to Qin Lang, in short, they don''t care about it. Qin Lang doesn''t care about it, and she doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just a topic in the hot search that makes it a little unexpected, but it can be said that it''s reasonable. After all, they can''t provoke Qin Lang and Yao Le, who Qin Lang wants to protect.


    So naturally, I''ll go back to find myself, but in short, I don''t have any black materials. The only thing I can do is to do things at home.


    #In short, my father occupies a place in the hot search list.

 Chapter 320

    The informant was very careful and helped to sort out all kinds of things in Jane''s family from glory to desolation. In a word, some things are strange, but this is not the point. The point is that this man who wanders in the entertainment circle has a father who is sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    It''s not a stain on herself, in short, but it''s also a stain on her.


    The entertainment industry itself is a place where many things can''t be understood. Whether it''s black or pink is just a matter of thinking. I can''t control it at all.


    In short, I want to make a comment.


    ¡ª¡ªI''m the only one who just found out. In short, is there such a background?


    ¡ª¡ªMy father''s tax evasion must have been taught to his daughter. She makes so much money in the entertainment industry. I don''t believe she doesn''t steal. After all, she has a family record. I suggest the relevant departments check it.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is to wash white for good sisters, so did you pull yourself into the water? If so, I respect you as a man.


    ¡ª¡ªU1s1, this is a matter of Jian Songyuan. What does it have to do with it?


    ¡­¡­


    Most of them are bad comments. In short, she turns off the comments after only one look. She is not in the mood to pay attention to these and will not pay attention to them. She does not want to rely on traffic and hot search for her way in the entertainment circle. She just wants to speak with her own works.


    When a phone call comes, the unexpected one is Jiang YuBie, who has disappeared for a long time. In short, he takes a look at Yao Le, who is still sleeping beside him. He carefully lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. After walking out of the bedroom, he answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "With whom?" Jiang and other voices smile: "so careful, afraid of your man to hear it?"


    Early in the morning, after seeing the news just now, I was not in a good mood to hear such remarks. In short, I went far enough away from my bedroom to make my voice normal


    "You called me in the morning to find out which man I was sleeping with?"


    Jiang and don''t ask: "did you spend the night with other men? Including but not limited to the night of my birthday. "


    In short, this sentence reminds us of the absurd night when Jiang Yu and Lin Shen were together on his birthday. However, it is impossible for her to tell Jiang Yu what he said


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Nothing''s wrong." Jiang YuBie said: "I only knew it later. I didn''t know that there was such a big news in China until just now. I want to help, but it seems to be too late?"


    "Are you abroad?"


    "Yes, I''ve been here since my birthday. I still don''t know when I can go back." Jiang and BIE pause for a moment, and then they begin to be unorthodox: "are you blaming me? Blame me for leaving you in the hotel on my birthday? "


    "If you still say it''s useless, I''ll hang up. I don''t have as much time as you think. I still have a lot to do."


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "what do you do? I can see that Qin Lang has done something about Yao Le, but I don''t think anyone cares about your hot search. Do you want me to help you? "


    "No In short: "I don''t think this hot search will bring me any bad influence. Jiang Shao is busy. You don''t have to care about my actions everywhere."


    In short, he wanted to hang up after saying this, but he was stopped by Jiang YuBie


    "What about you running away from the crew for no reason? Don''t you need me? Sun Fu''s phone call has already reached me. The whole production team has stopped because of you. What should I do? "


    In short, she did not speak, but it is not realistic for her to go back now. Yao Le''s situation has not settled down, so she can''t go back to filming at ease.

 Chapter 321

    "You promise to return what you owe me on my birthday night when I go back, and I''ll go back as soon as you like, OK?" Jiang and don''t talk.


    Owe him on his birthday night? In short, I don''t feel that I owe Jiang and others. It''s just a one-time deal. If he quits in the middle of the way, the deal will not exist naturally, let alone the reason of compensation after the event.


    But from the perspective of Jiang and others, he seems to be really in debt.


    What you don''t eat in your mouth, after all, you still think about it.


    "I don''t feel like I owe you anything."


    "Is it?" Jiang Yu said with a smile: "if you want to say you don''t owe, it''s OK. It''s a new round of trade. If you get up early tomorrow and appear on the crew, you''ll think I haven''t said that. But if you have to stay for a few more days, I don''t have any reason to lose money, right?"


    In short, close your eyes:


    "I''ll give you the losses of the crew these days."


    "Oh." Jiang and his friends were happy: "people who don''t know think you are still the first lady of the Jane family. You are so rich and powerful, but what should you do? I''m not short of money. I want you. "


    In short, she wanted to say something else, but the mobile phone was snatched from behind. When she subconsciously looked back, she just saw Yao Le put the mobile phone in her ear and said faintly:


    "Jiang Shao, please forgive me. In short, I can be on the cast tonight."


    Jiang Yu didn''t know what he said there. Yao Le answered twice and hung up the phone. In short, before she said anything, Yao Le gave her the phone back


    "I''m not kidding you. You''ll go back this afternoon and ask Xu Xu to book tickets later."


    Yao Le said this sentence and went downstairs. In short, he followed him: "I can''t go back now."


    "Why not?"


    "I..."


    Yao Le interrupted: "don''t worry about me?"


    "Yes, I don''t trust you. If it were me, you wouldn''t trust me."


    Yao Le stood in front of the dining table and poured himself a glass of water. He raised his eyes and looked at the short words


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really in a bad mood. I''m in a bad state. I don''t know when I''ll get better. Are you always with me during this period of time? Is the play out? "


    In short, no words.


    Yao Le reluctantly laughed: "I''m much better if you can come back. Things on the Internet have changed the situation because of you. You''re also a member of the circle. You don''t need to say more about it. You should know that it won''t be forgotten for a while. Let me adjust the next time. I can''t rely on you all the time."


    "I didn''t ignore the crew, and I didn''t say I couldn''t go back. I was just two days late, and I''ll accompany you again."


    "No need." Yao Le said, "listen to me and go back."


    Yao Le''s unexpected insistence even says that if she doesn''t go back tonight, she will let Jane go back to her home to sleep, and she will never let her into her door again tomorrow.


    In short, there is no way, can only contact Xu Xu booking back to Yunnan.


    Yao Le laughed when she saw that she had reserved the ticket


    "You can finish shooting in a month at most. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good."


    They had a simple meal, during which they briefly mentioned Yena


    "I''ve always felt good about your relationship with Yenna."


    "Well, I think it''s OK, too." Yao Le said: "although I didn''t become friends with Xu Xu like you, I still think I''m a good boss. Maybe I didn''t help her finish what she wanted."


    In short, looking at Yao Le: "what does she want?"


    "Enter the entertainment industry." Yao Le said: "but ye Na''s temperament, you know, is not suitable for this circle, so I didn''t agree."


    Because Yao Le didn''t agree, she was suspicious of Yao Le, so she was taken advantage of by others. It''s no wonder that there was such a down-to-earth micro blog. What Yao Le said is right. Her casual nature of being shot by others and wandering in the entertainment industry is just a joke.


    In short, when the plane at 3 p.m. appeared at the airport, she unexpectedly found many reporters at the gate of the airport. At the beginning, she did not expect that these people were waiting for her. After all, she had never had such a battle in such a long time.


    So when reporters saw her swarming around her, in short, it was panic.

 Chapter 322

    But panic doesn''t mean fear in short. Any normal person will feel afraid if he is surrounded by a large group of people, but in short, he has calmed down when he realizes that these people are journalists.


    "In short, did you come back from the cast for Yao Le?"


    "Is Yao Le OK now? What''s next? "


    "Is it really a relationship between Yao le and director Qin Lang? Or are you just pulling Qin Lang out to deal with this PR crisis


    "It is said that the informant has a second wave of photos, which may hit Yao le and Qin Lang in the face. What do you think?"


    In short, I didn''t plan to respond to these questions. If you don''t respond to some things, it will fade away. The endless news will keep me warm. That''s Yao Le''s business. Even in short, she doesn''t have the right to respond to anything instead of her, and she won''t rub such heat.


    But the reporter''s last question stopped him.


    She raised her hand and took off her sunglasses. She looked at the reporter who raised the question like a torch. She laughed, but her tone was cold to the extreme


    "What did you say? Say it again


    The reporter was stunned for a moment because of his attitude in short, and then reacted, but the tone was obviously not as natural as just now


    "I got the news that there is a second wave in the photo, which is different from the previous exposure. It is likely to hit Yao le and Qin Lang in the face. What do you want to say about this?"


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Of course, the reporter won''t tell me. In short, he didn''t stick to the answer. He just looked at the reporter and said:


    "I don''t know if your news is true or not. If it is true, I really want to know her. I just want to slap her in the face and get angry."


    "No matter how the photos are exposed, it''s a matter between the couple. Is it a pervert or a psychopath to expose other people''s private lives? It''s better to appear in front of the public, at least to be open and aboveboard. It''s disgusting to hide and stab in the back


    In short, after saying this, I lost my interest in speaking again. As I walked towards the airport, someone immediately asked:


    "What do you want to say about your father that came out this morning?"


    In short, he smiles


    "Yes, I want to say thank you to this person. I don''t even know some news. She worked so hard to sort it out."


    "Do you evade taxes?"


    "If I say yes, I will. If I say no, I won''t?" In short, he said with a smile: "if the relevant departments really doubt this, I don''t think it''s a good thing. Pull out the radish and bring out the mud. Maybe they can catch some big man level people. I''m happy to make this brick caused by throwing, but I don''t know if it hurts when I hit someone''s head."


    Xu Xu finally arrived at this time. He crowded through many reporters and came to the airport. He quickly took her to the airport. There was a security guard at the airport and stopped the reporter at the door. In short, he was relieved. When he stepped away to check in, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at the reporter


    "Can I say one more word?"


    "Of course." Journalists want to put it more simply.


    In short, he looked at the camera facing him and slowly laughed


    "I want to tell the informant that it''s not over. I''ll catch you in front of the public sooner or later and whip the corpse. You won''t know the pain if you don''t experience the feeling of being stripped and thrown in front of the public. Remember what I said."

 Chapter 323

    In short, these words will set off what kind of trend on the Internet, she does not know, she is now sitting on the plane, listening to Xu Xu talking about things.


    Yesterday, Xu Xu will leave Yao Yue''s home, not to let her go home, but to give her other things to do.


    "I went to Wu Shuang." Xu Xu leaned up to the ear and whispered, "she''s discharged, but fortunately she left her contact information before, otherwise I really don''t know how to find it."


    "Well." In short, "what did she say?"


    "She was so badly hurt by Qingwu. Of course, she was willing to cooperate and said she would wait for our news at any time."


    In short, I closed my eyes and didn''t speak again.


    Yao Le''s story has been exposed. In short, she doesn''t consider anyone except Qing Wu. Even if someone else is really doing it well, in short, she believes that Qing Wu is absolutely not innocent. Otherwise, why should she always emphasize that people around her will have an accident? Last time I saw Yao Le, I threatened her to consider the consequences of hostility with her.


    There may be the credit of Qi Yuebai, Chen Dan, Song Shu and others, but she didn''t worry and came one by one.


    When Wu Shuang accidentally bumped into Wu Shuang in the hospital last time, Wu Shuang said that he had evidence of Qingwu in his hand. At that time, Wu Shuang said that he hoped to help him develop in the entertainment industry. At that time, Wu Shuang simply said that he had not established himself in the entertainment industry, so he did not agree.


    But now, in short, we need the evidence in Wu''s hands.


    "When shall we release the evidence?"


    "No hurry." In short, "these recordings in my hands, together with those in Wu''s hands, may not really be able to trample Qingwu in the mud. Since I want to do it, of course I have to hit it with one hit, so I won''t give her a chance to turn over."


    "More material may not be easy to get." Xu Xu worried.


    "I know, so we have to wait patiently. Qingwu''s public relations team is not a vegetarian. It''s easy to end up without touching the bottom line. The fox will show its tail in the end. No matter how well she hides, it''s useless. She still has a coquettish smell."


    Xu Xu laughed and stopped talking about this topic. He just sighed and said:


    "When you leave the cast for two days and enter the cast tomorrow, I don''t know what ghosts are waiting for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." In short, "can I be afraid of them?"


    "If you''re afraid, it''s boring."


    In short, he smiles: "OK, sleep for a while."


    When they arrived at yundian airport, it was almost 7 o''clock, so they took a taxi back to the hotel without any luggage.


    The hotel is very quiet. It''s not as busy as usual when filming. It seems that there is no one to live in. Xu Xu asked the service staff to find out that the crew hasn''t been filming these two days. Today, he said that Qingwu invited guests to play host and they all went out to play.


    In short, there was no response. He said with a smile, "just right, we are quite clean."


    This evening, both Jian Zhi and Xu Xu went to bed early. When they were woken up by the sound in the corridor in the middle of the night, they had a look at the time. It was already 2 o''clock in the morning. It seemed that they had just come back from playing.


    Both floors were contracted by the crew. Naturally, they didn''t worry about disturbing the residents. In short, they didn''t want to go out to meet them face to face. They kept closing their eyes. When it was finally quiet outside, it was already 3:30.


    In short, the first time I knew that I was so important, without myself, the crew could not even operate for a day, waiting for themselves.

 Chapter 324

    In short, the second time I woke up was at 6 o''clock. I got up to wash and read the script, and then I went to have breakfast with Xu Xu. Xu Xu always complained that the drunkard in the corridor made her not sleep well last night. In short, she comforted her with a smile.


    When they got back to the hotel, it was only 7:30. The corridor was quiet, but no one got up. Xu Xu was stunned


    "Not today?"


    In short, he went back to his room without saying a word.


    At about 9 o''clock, the corridor became lively again. The sound insulation of the hotel was actually quite good, but no matter how good it was, it couldn''t stop people from standing at your door and talking, so the conversation of people outside the door was clearly introduced into the ears in short.


    "Isn''t this man back yet?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I can''t come back. My good sisters have been humiliated. Don''t you hurry to deal with your own affairs?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means like birds of a feather. Maybe in short, there are a lot of these photos. Otherwise, why do you hurry back? You must be doing public relations and not letting your own bad things come to light."


    "This kind of person is really speechless, because she delayed the progress of the whole crew alone. At the beginning, Jiang Shao was probably blind."


    "So I''ve kicked her out."


    ¡­¡­


    In short, I put down the script, walked over and opened the door.


    The sound outside the door stopped abruptly.


    In short, looking at some people with wonderful expressions on their faces for a moment, they laughed:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next time you speak ill of others, remember to knock on the door and make sure you''re not talking about it. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing, isn''t it? How can a young man keep up with a long tongue woman? "


    Recently, they have been bullying. In short, they are used to bullying. So after the initial panic, they soon return to normal. Looking at the short sneer, they say:


    "Even if someone is embarrassed, should it be you?"


    "Yes." In short, I''m happy to admit: "I''m really embarrassed to see you like this."


    Each other''s three people, naturally, will not be afraid of going it alone. In short, they quarrel after a while. In short, watching them quarrel without saying a word, they look like watching a comedy performance.


    People in other rooms were quarreled, and Sun Fu also came. When he saw the short story, he was stunned


    "The word is back? When did it happen? You can prepare for today''s shooting without telling us


    In short, I smile a little


    "I arrived at 9 o''clock yesterday, and everyone went to drink. I waited for a while and then went to bed. I thought there was a shooting today, but I didn''t want everyone to wake up until this time."


    When Sun Fu heard that Yan''s face was not very good-looking, but in short, there was nothing wrong with it, so he said:


    "You should have said it in advance."


    "I thought the director knew." In short: "after all, the director is in contact with Jiang Shao. Jiang Shao knows what I came back from. Naturally, I think the director knows."


    In the past, in short, I didn''t speak to the director like this, but recently when I was bullied by the crew, sun fuming knew that he didn''t do anything, even connived at it. Everyone has a temper. In short, being tolerant doesn''t mean she didn''t.


    She probably knew that Sun Fu didn''t want to offend Jiang Yu BIE or Qingwu, so she connived at Qingwu when Jiang Yu BIE didn''t show up for such a long time.


    In short, I understand, but she doesn''t want others to treat her as a fool and think she doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 325

    This day, because of time constraints, it was not finished. In short, I was very happy. After reading the script, I spent a whole day in my room brushing the microblog.


    What she said at the airport yesterday has set off a big upsurge on Weibo.


    ¡ª¡ªThis elder sister is so rigid from beginning to end.


    ¡ª¡ªAt first, I didn''t feel for this person, but recently I''ve been a little bit powdered. What''s the matter?


    ¡ª¡ªSensationalism, heat, disgusting.


    ¡ª¡ªI really don''t understand what''s going on with those disgusting people? No one in the whole entertainment industry dares to make a noise at this time. People stand up for their sisters and are said to be disgusted. I sincerely hope that if you have an accident, you will be surrounded by people who betray you.


    ¡ª¡ªYaoyaole, thank you for your kind words. My little sister should take care of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading his own news, I went to search Yao le and Qin Lang again. Compared with yesterday, the popularity of Yao le and Qin Lang has slowed down, which is a good thing. After a few days, when new news comes out, no one will mention it.


    As for the hurt in Yao Le''s heart, he can only heal by himself a little bit.


    This, even in short, can''t help her much.


    Without shooting, in short, naturally there was no meeting with Qingwu. It was already the afternoon of the next day when they met. There was no way to avoid the confrontation between them.


    Before the shooting, the two were just working on their lines. In short, they never brought their emotions out of work into the crew. Qingwu was not fit to break this rule, so he hardly exposed his emotions.


    But after finishing his lines, in short, when he wanted to go back to his rest place, Qingwu stopped


    "How is Yao Le?"


    In short, looking back at Qingwu, he didn''t speak.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Qingwu laughs: "the entertainment circle says big or small, but it''s not small. In recent days, it''s just a little bit of news. How can I say that I know Yao Le? Let me ask you."


    "Since you know Yao Le, why don''t you ask Yao le in person, but come to me? Is it a guilty conscience or a deliberate act in front of me? "


    Qingwu is not angry.


    If it is Qingwu in short, she will not be angry because of her simple words. After all, she is the winner. She will not pay attention to the weak side''s few words.


    "Is it necessary to be so hostile to me? I just care about it. "


    "There are many ways to care, such as flying back to visit, making phone calls, sending wechat. It''s really not good. What about microblog?" In short, he said with a smile: "if you don''t send a micro blog to show your heart, it can prove that I really mean to you. It''s not impossible for me to apologize to you at that time. What do you think?"


    Qingwu looks at jianyanzhi. A few seconds later, she suddenly walks towards jianyanzhi. Xu Xu, who has been around jianyanzhi, seems to be facing a big enemy. It seems that if Qingwu has any action next, she can come at any time.


    But Qingwu just stood in front of him and looked at himself with a smile


    "You mean I did it?"


    "Isn''t it?" In short, rhetorical question.


    Their voices were not too loud. Even if the busy staff found that the atmosphere between them was not right, they didn''t stop to look.


    Qingwu smiles and leans closer to him. In short, he whispers:


    "You guessed right. I did it. What can you do? I told you a long time ago, don''t fight me. You can''t afford the consequences. "


    In short, he looked at her and chuckled: "I remember telling you not to touch the people around me. Don''t you understand?"


    Qingwu chuckles


    "Then what? I''ve moved. Don''t you think it''s the end of pulling Qin Lang out to block the gun? It''s naive. I still have a lot of Yao Le''s photos in my hand. The rest of the photos are multi player. I''d like to see how Qin Lang explains the next photos. "

 Chapter 326

    In short, when a slap hit Qingwu''s face, everyone seemed to have been pressed the pause button, but there was no time for them to press the play button again. In short, they threw a second slap with their backhand.


    Qingwu looks at it in disbelief. In short:


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I''m afraid you''re crazy, so I want you to calm down. What did you say just now?" In short, look at her coldly: "who do you think you are? Huh? The creator of life and death? Don''t be funny, you are the crazy evil queen in the fairy tale. I have always been your imaginary enemy, but to tell you the truth, I have never regarded you as an enemy. Do you know why? Because you don''t deserve it. "


    "My opponent should be open and aboveboard at least. I don''t pay attention to people like you who have no bottom line and do things by means. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my eyes."


    In response, all the members of the Qingwu party gathered to fight against it


    "In short, you are crazy to hit people?"


    "Call the director over. In short, you beat people in the crew. After watching, I don''t think you want to be in the entertainment industry."


    "Is there anyone who just recorded the video and sent it to the Internet to let us have a look at her face?"


    "I always think that you just have a bad temper and don''t like to play with us, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    ¡­¡­


    In short, these people had seen the skill of sophistry for a long time, and they didn''t broaden their horizons. They looked at Qingwu faintly from beginning to end, and even laughed:


    "Think about what I said just now, and think about what you want to do. I don''t mind being caught dead. I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t even have a home, but you''re different. You''re famous and advantageous. Have you really considered the consequences of going into the water with people like me?"


    In short, I don''t want to listen to these people buzzing in their ears like flies. They turn around and want to leave. Today''s play probably can''t be filmed. After watching, can''t they have a good rest?


    But someone stood in front of her, in short, and didn''t let her go.


    Song Shu, in short, looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m not in a good mood today. I dare to fight even after watching. You really don''t care. Don''t bother me. Do you understand me?"


    There have been people around shooting videos for a long time. In short, they don''t care at all. Today, her temper is really up, and she can''t bear it. Even if she breaks the sky, she can''t help it.


    Without this breath, she was in a panic.


    Song Shu, in a word, was shocked by his big words and laughed


    "In short, who do you think you are? Do you think that if Jiang Shao puts you in this production group, you can walk horizontally in this production group? "


    "Are you a goldfish brain?" In short, I looked at her like a brain wreck: "I entered this group with integrity, without any relationship with anyone. Some people were shameless and robbed my role. Did you scold the wrong person? Stand at attention and turn back. The person who robbed the role is behind you. There are two palmprint on his face, which is easy to recognize."


    "You..." Song Shu was not able to speak at all. He relaxed for a long time before he opened his mouth: "you''re really shameless. President Gu didn''t sign you at all, but you swaggered and cheated under the name of President Gu''s artist, and you swaggered and swaggered in the cast under the name of Jiang Shao. Do you really think no one cares about you?"


    "Yes." In short, "so you''re in charge now? For what? Do you go to bed with Qi Yuebai? "


    The privacy issue was put on the table. Song Shu could not bear to wave his hand to fight it down, but just as he raised his hand, a voice came in


    "What are you doing? Who gave you the courage to beat me in front of me? "

 Chapter 327

    After hearing the news and looking at the past, everyone was stunned. Since entering the group, Gu Qichi, who has been visiting from the future, and Jiang YuBie, who has disappeared for a long time, are standing not far away. One looks cold, and the other looks light.


    Song Shu''s hand fell down, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Before that, everyone thought that Jiang Yu had been abandoned by him, otherwise he would not have come to see her for such a long time. However, Jiang Yu''s "the man who beat me in front of me" just now has undoubtedly shattered the rumors.


    He still likes it. In short, he wants to support her.


    In short, also looking at the two people, do not understand what kind of combination this is, it is incredible.


    Tian ran, Qingwu''s assistant, was the first to react. He quickly left Qingwu and came to Gu Qichi


    "Mr. Gu, sister Qing has been beaten."


    Gu Qichi takes a look at Tian ran and walks over with Jiang YuBie.


    Qingwu is surrounded by people. In short, this is alone. Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. In short, he frowns: "is your popularity a little too bad? Don''t you reflect on yourself? "


    "I don''t think so." In short, "I think Jiang Shao should reflect on himself. What kind of unique temperament can he have to invest in such a project and attract so many ghosts?"


    Jiang and farewell


    Gu Qichi smiles and says nothing. He goes to Qingwu and looks at her red face


    "It seems that it can''t be shot. Go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "President Gu." Qingwu looked at Gu Qichi: "this is the artist you signed into the company."


    Everyone can hear Qingwu''s dissatisfaction. Gu Qichi doesn''t look surprised. He looks at Qingwu faintly


    "I don''t know the whole picture. I don''t want to comment. If you want me to stand out for you, I always need to know what caused this. Why don''t you tell me what happened now, eh?"


    Qingwu was speechless, and the people next to him were very positive


    "Mr. Gu, in short, it''s too much. Even your artists dare to fight. In short, they don''t pay attention to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, in short, he beat up sister Qing, but everyone of us is looking at her. You must give her this tone."


    "How do such people get into Baina? Mr. Gu, someone just made a video. Now we''re going to put it on the Internet. Under the pressure of public opinion, Baina and in short, let''s terminate the contract."


    ¡­¡­


    All of you say a word to me, it''s like you want to hammer her to death right now. In short, she always stands not far away like an expert in the world, calm and calm. Jiang and others can''t help but look at her with new eyes.


    This elder sister is too SA.


    Gu Qichi looks at the last speaker and smiles


    "What? Now the management right of Baina is no longer in my hands. Do you want to teach me how to manage a company well? "


    After Gu Qichi''s words were finished, the whole scene fell into a kind of silence, and no one dared to speak again.


    ¡°Lina¡£¡± Gu Qichi called his assistant to his side: "in short, today''s small friction with Qingwu is a private matter of Baina. I don''t want someone to upload what happened today to the Internet in the form of video."


    "Yes." Lina answered.


    Gu Qichi looks around


    "Of course, you can not delete it, you can keep it secretly, or even upload it to the Internet, but I have a dirty word to say. Once you let me know who leaked it, I hope she can bear the consequences."

 Chapter 328

    Although Gu Qichi is not an artist but a broker, the background and capital behind Gu Qichi are too strong. No one is unwilling to have anything to do with Gu Qichi, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Gu Qichi''s words prove that what happens here today will not appear to the public in any form, including words.


    Of course, there may be people who are not afraid of death and want to challenge Gu Qichi''s ability.


    In this circle, who can say it is really clean? Even in short, such a righteous figure has made a deal with Lin Shenshi. Even if there is no such power, there are others.


    It''s too easy for Gu Qichi to make people unable to mix in this circle.


    Lina walks up to the people who are shouting just now. Even if they don''t want to, they take out their mobile phones and let Lina watch them. They delete the videos if there are videos and delete the recordings if there are recordings.


    Qingwu''s face is very ugly. Although Gu Qichi didn''t say it clearly, her every move shows that she is on the other side in short. Even if someone can''t see it, Qingwu knows it too well.


    Gu Qichi naturally discovers Qingwu''s dissatisfaction, smiles and says:


    "If you don''t go to the hotel for a rest, you''ll have dinner with us later."


    Qingwu is silent for a few seconds


    "I''m afraid I''ll be shameful, so I won''t go with Mr. Gu."


    "Not bad." Gu Qichi is very easy to say: "then I''ll accompany you back to the hotel. It happens that I have a few words to tell you."


    Green Wu Leng for a while, but in the end did not speak against.


    After Gu Qichi and Qingwu leave, Jiang and BIE get angry and shout:


    "What about Sun Fu? Let him roll over here


    In short, he stood next to him. His voice made him startled. He couldn''t help staring at him. Jiang Yu didn''t see it and laughed: "scared you, baby? Don''t be angry. Don''t I see you are too worried about being bullied? You wait. I''ll take it out on you right away. "


    "No In short, "I don''t pay attention to this little thing."


    In short, Jiang YuBie stopped him when he said he wanted to leave


    "Don''t go. I''ve solved the foreign affairs in a hurry. I''ll come back to vent my anger for you. What''s my plan when you''re not here?"


    In short, she''s really not interested. No matter how Jiang and BIE treat Sun Fu and the people who are against her, she''s not interested. She just hasn''t said what she said. Sun Fu has come here, and her cautious appearance is very different from that in front of her a few days ago.


    "Jiang Shao." Sun Fu said with a smile: "when did you come back?"


    "What? Don''t want to see me come back? "


    "If not?" Sun Fu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you some day. Today I''m the host. Let''s get together."


    "No Jiang and don''t say: "I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned if I eat with you."


    In a daze, Sun Fu takes a look at Jiang Yu and others. In short, his eyes seem to want to see if he has complained in front of Jiang Yu and others.


    "Jiang Shao has wronged me."


    "Sun Fu, have I ever told you that in short, it''s my people? Huh? What did you do to her when I was there? After I left, how did you indulge these guys to bully him? Do you really think I''m blind? " Jiang and don''t get angry directly: "I''m reluctant to move the woman I''m looking for up to now. You''re good one by one. If you don''t see what you are, you bully her like this. In short, there''s no one behind. Do you think I''m dead?"


    They were silent, but in short, they were quite speechless.

 Chapter 329

    Qingwu''s hotel did not stay with them in short, but stayed in a five-star hotel not far away.


    After returning to the hotel, assistant Tian ran helped to get the ice bag and prepared to ice her red and swollen face. However, as soon as the ice bag was handed to her, Qingwu was so angry that he didn''t throw the ice bag directly


    "What is it? Can I get my face back? "


    Gu Qichi looked at Qingwu and said to Tian ran with a smile, "since she is not enough, you should go to have a rest first. I''ll talk to her."


    Tian ran left. Gu Qichi sat opposite Qingwu and looked at her


    "No matter how angry you are, Tian ran didn''t do anything wrong. What''s your anger with her?"


    Qingwu turns to look at Gu Qichi


    "My status in your heart is not as good as that in short, which has just been here for a short time? She''s not yours yet? Is it because of Lin Shen Shi that you protect her like this? "


    "Lin Shen Shi has nothing to do with her."


    "The two of them have been kissing in front of me. You tell me it doesn''t matter?"


    Gu Qichi is still very calm. His expression has never changed. He seems to be laughing at Qingwu''s fuss


    "Do you see little in the entertainment industry? It''s just a kiss. You''re so busy. What are the things you''ve done over the years? The end of the world? "


    Qingwu opens her mouth and doesn''t speak any more. She knows that there is enough to stop. She can lose her temper occasionally in front of Gu Qichi, but she is not willing to really make Gu Qichi angry. Therefore, no matter how much dissatisfaction she has at this time, she can only suppress it


    "How did you come to yundian?"


    Gu Qichi hooked the corner of his lips: "something needs to be dealt with. Just passing by, I''ll come and have a look."


    "Will you stay here for a few days?"


    "No, I''ll leave when things are done. I don''t have time to stay."


    Qingwu answered and didn''t speak any more. He was sitting in the corner of the sofa sulking. Gu Qichi looked at her for a while, then opened his mouth in a low voice


    "Qingwu, I remember I told you before you joined the group that I wanted you not to take care of her. In short, don''t be embarrassed with her. But now it seems that you don''t take my words seriously."


    "President Gu." Qingwu looked at Gu Qichi: "you know my relationship with her, how can I take care of her."


    "So you''ve united so many people to make trouble for me? Do you think I''m too busy? Or is Jiang and don''t give you enough lessons in the training ground? What do you think you have now that you don''t even pay attention to Jiang and others? "


    Gu Qichi''s last sentence completely reduced the atmosphere to freezing point. Qingwu was flustered and subconsciously denied: "Mr. Gu, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You understand." Gu Qichi said: "you are a smart man. You don''t understand these words. You won''t be what you are now in the circle."


    "My achievements are given by elder sister Qi, and many things are taught by elder sister Qi. Without elder sister Qi, I can''t get to today."


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "I gave you your achievement. I don''t deny it and accept it. I feel at ease, but I didn''t teach you how to bully people in the cast, let alone start with younger martial sister?"


    Qingwu didn''t speak. Gu Qichi continued


    "You are my person. I teach you to follow me. I don''t have to be afraid of anything, but I don''t let you take the initiative to make trouble. Even if you make trouble, you still make trouble at home. You really give me a long face."


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. Gu Qichi''s words were tantamount to reprimanding Qingwu, but Qingwu didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he understood something from Gu Qichi''s words and laughed


    "Elder sister Qi, in short, seems to be trying to flatter her?"

 Chapter 330

    "It''s not something you should worry about." Gu Qichi said: "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should know what kind of person I am. I''ve also made small moves. I also know what kind of rules are in this circle. It''s not wrong to do anything as long as you think it''s worth doing for the sake of interests, but I don''t like people to bother me."


    Qingwu smiles and looks back at Gu Qichi


    "If sister Qi has anything to say, it''s better to say it directly."


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Qichi looked at Qingwu: "you have hardly used my agent to do anything for you in the past two years. You can be independent for a long time. I know you have such an idea. It''s just that our contract is about to expire. It''s better to get together and break up."


    Qingwu smiles


    "Did sister Qi give up on me just to put it in a nutshell? That''s what I mean. I don''t understand it wrong, do I? "


    "We''ve been at odds for a long time. It''s a matter of time before we leave."


    "I don''t understand." Qingwu said: "when Lin Shen was at the top of the list, so was Jiang and BIE. Later, Shen Zhiyu, up to now, what''s good about her? Can you do it one by one for her? Am I blind, or are you under her spell? "


    "Are you jealous?" Gu Qichi said with a smile: "when we get to your position, we are really used to treating you as the center of the world. All of a sudden, there is a person who can''t compare with you, but everyone is willing to circle around her. Isn''t it unbalanced? I''m afraid she''ll crush you on your achievements one day, won''t she? "


    Qingwu wants to deny it, but she doesn''t say anything in the end. After so many years under Gu Qichi''s hands, it''s meaningless whether she can open her mouth or not. Gu Qichi can easily see through which sentence is true or false.


    Lying in front of Gu Qichi has no other advantage than to make himself more embarrassed.


    Satisfied with her silence, Gu Qichi got up from the sofa


    "No matter what you think, I have finished what I should say. The contract is only a few days away. I hope your career will be promoted step by step in the future."


    With these words, Gu Qichi walked towards the door. When he opened the door, Gu Qichi suddenly thought of something. He looked back at Qingwu


    "By the way, I''ve heard a lot of people say that Yao Le''s story has a backhand. Do you think so?"


    Qingwu looks at Gu Qichi and doesn''t speak, but his heart suddenly starts to feel cold.


    In this circle, nothing can be concealed from Gu Qichi. Gu Qichi doesn''t care whether Qingwu responds or not. He smiles


    "I don''t think so. After all, I''m here to deal with this public relations crisis, which has pushed Qin Lang out. I don''t think anyone will hit me in the face. Even if there is, I don''t think she can afford to hit me in the face, can she?"


    Qingwu was cold all over, but he could only keep smiling at Gu Qichi


    "Sister Qi is right. No one dares to embarrass you."


    "That''s good." Gu Qichi looked at Qingwu with a smile: "originally, I wanted you to have dinner with me, but I don''t think you want to see other people like this now, so I''ll go first and help yourself to some."


    Qingwu barely maintains his demeanor:


    "Mr. Gu, be careful on the way."


    "All right."


    Gu Qichi leaves. Qingwu is the only one left in the room. She is patient. She tells herself that it''s no big deal. She persuades herself to accept the fact, but her body is getting out of control. The heat on her face reminds her of the humiliation she has suffered.


    She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t do anything else. In the end, she could only smash all the things that could be smashed in the room, which made her calm a little.

 Chapter 331

    Three people''s dinner, Jiang and don''t sit beside in short, Gu Qichi saw but didn''t say anything, light smile.


    After ordering, the three of them ate slowly and talked about some unimportant topics. The atmosphere was relaxed. Gu Qichi had a small appetite. In short, I found that the last time I had a meal with her.


    This time, not surprisingly, Gu Qichi put down her chopsticks first. She leaned back in her chair and looked at it


    "Remember the bet we made before?"


    In short, looking up at Gu Qichi: "of course."


    "It''s less than two months, but I don''t want to wait any longer."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi, he opens his mouth a few seconds later


    "Then I''ll ask Xu Xu to send you a copy of my latest itinerary after I go back, and I''ll ask you what you mean about any arrangements afterwards."


    "So sure I''ll promise?"


    In short, he nodded: "yes."


    Jiang Yu and BIE looked at them with great interest, smelling and laughing: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    In short, without speaking, Gu Qichi looks at Jiang YuBie


    "I heard that Jiang Shao is very interested in it?"


    "Can Mr. Gu see it?" Jiang and others said with a smile.


    "Isn''t Jiang Shao so obvious that he wants to be known as a protector in short?" Gu Qichi said: "if Jiang Shao really likes it, in short, I will pursue it well. If my artists can have Jiang Shao as their boyfriends, I will be much more relaxed."


    Jiang and don''t look at Gu Qichi and don''t talk.


    Gu Qichi''s words are actually very euphemistic, but Jiang YuBie has understood it. Gu Qichi wants to protect it. In short, to be frank, I won''t stop you from pursuing it with proper means. In short, I''m happy to see it if I promise you, but if it''s just for fun, I don''t care about it and I won''t agree with it.


    Without waiting for Jiang and others to say anything to Gu Qichi, Gu Qichi had already opened his mouth


    "Before, you were very bold in the circle, and you didn''t worry about anything. You offended a lot of people. It''s not your personality, it''s your true feelings. I don''t deny that it''s not a wise choice to do so in this circle, but now that I choose to stand by your side, you don''t have to worry too much."


    "If I take over your business, you don''t have to run around for resources, let alone carry out any special transactions. If you are willing to carry out this kind of resource replacement, let me know now. I don''t think you need me as an agent very much."


    In short, shaking his head: "I can''t stand this kind of thing, that''s my bottom line."


    Gu Qichi said with a smile, "I''ll guard your bottom line."


    Jiang and farewell


    He was sure that the two men were singing the oboe, which he said to himself, but he had no evidence.


    "I don''t think you won''t cause me any more trouble after you follow me, but I don''t like to deal with big trouble too often. You''d better make sure of it. Sometimes I''m not very good at speaking."


    "I will." In short, a good nod.


    Gu Qichi smiles with satisfaction and turns to look at Jiang and farewell


    "How long has Jiang Shao liked to talk about it?"


    Jiang Yu did not put down his chopsticks, nor did he hide them with Gu Qichi. He polished his lips gracefully and opened his mouth with a smile


    "I understand the meaning of President Gu."


    Gu Qichi was not embarrassed to be punctured. He laughed: "Jiang Shao is a smart man."


    "But you think you can stop me?"

 Chapter 332

    "Does Jiang Shao want to break the law?" Gu Qichi said, "in what way do you want to make him submit? Coercion or extortion? If Jiang Shao dares to do so, in short, she should not mind giving Jiang Shao some surprises, such as smashing a hole in her head. She doesn''t have to be so careful about the consequences before. After all, there is nothing wrong with me in this circle. "


    In short, it is clear that what Gu Qichi said at the moment is just dealing with Jiang and others, and it doesn''t even really count. But at this moment, her heart still falls back to its original place.


    Not long ago, when she met Jiang and other people again, her uneasiness disappeared. She knew that she would never have to be afraid of these power sex transactions in this circle.


    "If I remember correctly, when Qingwu was in the entertainment industry, Mr. Gu didn''t protect him like that." Jiang and don''t look at Gu Qichi and ask.


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "I respect the choice of artists. Everyone''s bottom line is different. I don''t need to interfere. As long as she thinks it''s worth it, what''s wrong? Isn''t she doing well now? Or is Jiang Shao''s love for women in short just the same as that of women before him, just feeling fresh and wanting to play? "


    Jiang and don''t smile a little, then look at it


    "It''s probably the most regretful thing for me to let you go on my birthday."


    In short, a light sip of juice, light mouth:


    "It''s better for Jiang Shao not to say it too early. Maybe you''ll have something more to regret in the future."


    Jiang and farewell


    In short, what is the attitude? Just had Gu Qichi to support a person to dare so crazy? But when you think about it, it seems that she has been so crazy since I met her.


    "I admit what Mr. Gu just said. At first, I thought it was very beautiful in short. It grew on my aesthetic point. I wanted to have it and also want to play with it. But later, I came into contact with more and more people, and I found that this person was also very interesting. It made people love and hate it. Even if I made you angry, I couldn''t bear to leave."


    Jiang and BIE slowly put their eyes on their face


    "Now that President Gu has taken care of her like this, I think she has other advantages that I haven''t found, and I can''t let go."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, Gu Qichi didn''t have any special reaction. He laughed


    "Is Jiang Shao serious? If you want to have a good relationship, you are ready to explain it to your family? "


    Jiang and don''t smile: "just at the beginning, I want to pursue. Mr. Gu has thought about my marriage. Do you care so much about it in short?"


    "My artist, I naturally care."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. I don''t have a definite plan, but no one can say it well. In the future, I won''t change my mind, just like I just played with my initial idea, right?"


    Gu Qichi smiles: "what Jiang Shao said is."


    Jiang and don''t get up from the seat: "what President Gu wants to tell me should have been finished. You two should have something else to say, so I won''t disturb you."


    After that, he left his position. Just when he thought Jiang and others would leave, he suddenly leaned over and gave a kiss on Jian''s cheek. In short, he was stolen a fragrance and looked at Jiang and others speechlessly


    "Are you young?"


    "And you? Are you happy to be pursued seriously by me

 Chapter 333

    After Jiang and don''t leave, Gu Qichi is relieved. Seeing her appearance, Gu Qichi smiles: "Jiang Shao has a good character among the young masters I know."


    In short, I answered lightly, but I didn''t refute it.


    Jiang and don''t pester with themselves for so long. They''ve used all these tricks, but they just talk about it every time. They didn''t really do anything to hurt themselves from the beginning to the end.


    Although the event on his birthday was a bad deed, it was interrupted because of an accident. When he met again, he didn''t mention the original thing, which made him a little surprised.


    But Gu Qichi is right. Compared with most of the second generation ancestors, Jiang and BIE are really good.


    In short, he asked the service staff to come in and remove the food from the table. Gu Qichi quietly drank tea and waited. When the room was quiet again, he said:


    "You are my agent. Does Lin Shenshi know that?"


    Gu Qichi laughed: "don''t tell me, you want my decision to be inspired by him."


    "Of course not. I just think you are friends. He doesn''t want me to get involved with his friends."


    "We''re working together, not personal."


    In short, nodding is acquiescence.


    "Will I make this decision?" Gu Qichi asked.


    "Unexpected." In short, "I was just surprised. I didn''t think you wouldn''t be my agent."


    Gu Qichi laughed: "I''m quite confident in myself."


    "Without confidence, Mr. Gu doesn''t like me, does he?"


    "I haven''t brought a new person for a long time, and I used to think that I would never sign another new person in my life. You are a troublemaker, so it''s unnecessary. But the tenacity and blood I see in you make me feel much younger. When I think about it carefully, I''m only in my early 30s. How can I feel that I can''t bring a new person? It''s also a challenge. "


    Gu Qichi said: "I have the impulse to take you personally. It''s not entirely rational. You can cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that I am your nanny. I will help you deal with the trouble unconditionally. You need to be clear about this."


    "I understand." In short, he said with a smile: "if others don''t come to provoke me, I won''t provoke others."


    Gu Qichi agrees with this, so she said:


    "You don''t have to worry about anything when you really meet someone else. You are my person now. Some people will give you face if they want to, and there is no need to get used to it if they don''t want to. Those people in the crew should not have trouble with you any more, but if there are still some people who don''t want to open their eyes, it''s good to take them back and set up a bad example by the way."


    In short, Wen Yan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Since Jane''s family accident, she hasn''t felt protected for a long time. Although Gu Qichi''s words only tell her how to lead others, in short, she still feels warm, a kind of down-to-earth warmth.


    Gu Qichi seems to see the idea in short and smiles


    "You''re going to give me a great sense of accomplishment."


    "If you say it, Mr. Gu may not believe it." In short, he said with a smile: "I''ve been nearly three years, and I haven''t had the sense of sureness now."


    When leaving the hotel, Gu Qichi''s assistant drove to pick him up. On the way back, Gu Qichi asked him to say a few words:


    "Qingwu will terminate her contract with me in a month. If she asks you for trouble during this period of time, you can bear it. Don''t confront her. I don''t want to deal with things between my artists. It''s meaningless."


    Before anything in short, all agreed very readily, only this matter, in short, did not answer.


    But Gu Qichi seemed to know what he thought in short and laughed


    "I promise she won''t do anything more to Yao le."


    In short, I also smile:


    "In that case, there''s nothing I can''t bear."

 Chapter 334

    Gu Qichi didn''t leave yundian in a hurry. The next day when the crew started shooting, Gu Qichi specially appeared in the crew and stayed with him for a whole morning. He sat in his chair all the time. It''s self-evident what this behavior represents.


    Qingwu''s face has been hard to see, can not be ugly, assistant Tian ran have been scolded, do not know how many times, people can only avoid far away, so as not to be implicated.


    The bad state naturally affects the performance. A simple Wenxi without any action, Qingwu, has been shooting back and forth for seven times, but Sun Fu is anxious to scold people behind the monitor, but he naturally dares not to scold Qingwu, and the staff around him becomes a vent.


    In short, she didn''t mean to gloat, but she didn''t deny that she was still very happy to see Qingwu like this. She even quietly asked Xu Xu to record a video and send it to Yao le for a simple purpose


    She just wanted to make Yao Le happy.


    Before the eighth shooting, Qingwu said to him in short:


    "Are you proud?"


    "Yes, very proud." In short, I never say anything insincere in this respect: "what you want to hold in your hand now belongs to me. Of course, I''m proud, but don''t be too angry. It''s just the beginning. Now I''m so angry. What can I play after that?"


    Qingwu wants to hit people angrily, but Gu Qichi is here, Sun Fu is here, so many people are watching, she can''t fight at all.


    Now, in short, Gu Qichi is protecting people. If he moves her people, what will happen? Qingwu doesn''t dare to think about it.


    In short, that''s right. What Qingwu had always wanted to grasp is now in short.


    What she cares about is Gu Qichi''s agent. She wants to renew her contract with Gu Qichi.


    Although a lot of her resources no longer need Gu Qichi, Qingwu knows very well that those resources come so easily, in addition to her willingness to pay, most of them depend on Gu Qichi''s face.


    Everyone knows that she is Gu Qichi''s person, so in this circle, she can refuse people she doesn''t want to accompany, easily get the resources she wants and reach the position she wants to go.


    So even if she doesn''t need Gu Qichi, Qingwu still wants to put the contract on Gu Qichi''s side, which is beneficial to her, but Gu Qichi also said today that she won''t renew the contract with her.


    Although Gu Qichi didn''t say it had something to do with it, how could Qingwu believe it?


    If not in short, Gu Qichi will sign a contract with himself.


    Thinking of this, Qingwu was so angry that her whole body trembled. In short, she looked up at her from the script


    "Sister Qing, no matter how much I look down on you, I think you have high professional quality. Work is work and life is life. But you don''t seem to be in the state today. Can you adjust it? Let so many people accompany you and get scolded for you. How can you be so kind? "


    In short, it is closer to Qingwu


    "Mr. Gu is still watching, and you don''t want her to think that it''s a right choice to give up you and choose me? Well adjust yourself, some things, really don''t have to be too persistent. "


    In short, he left the shooting site and raised his hand to the director


    "Director, Qingjie said she would have a rest."


    At this time, Sun Fu was already itching his teeth, but he still bit his teeth and nodded: "rest!"

 Chapter 335

    In short, back to her rest area, Gu Qichi is still sitting in her seat. Xu Xu has prepared another chair early in the morning. In short, after greeting Gu Qichi, he sits down and looks down at the script.


    Xu Xu originally thought that Gu Qichi would say a few words to her, so that she would not offend Qingwu too much, but Gu Qichi was indifferent from beginning to end, as if he didn''t see the tension between them at all.


    "I''ll go back to Jiangcheng in the afternoon. Don''t delay your progress. Finish it as soon as possible."


    In short, he answered, "is there any other job?"


    "Well, what''s the difference between your schedule and a piece of white paper? That''s all right. It means itinerary? " Gu Qichi sniffed: "you still have about a month to finish. If you have a better variety show, I will recommend you to go to it. If you don''t have it, stop first. If the TV series is not very good, I won''t help you to pick it up. It''s not interesting."


    To put it simply, I sipped my lips:


    "But my work is still too little."


    "Do you mean you want to take it again?" Gu Qichi laughed: "I still respect the wishes of artists. Do I really want to develop in the TV industry? Don''t you go into the movie world? "


    In short, Wen Yan was stunned: "do you mean... Let me make a movie?"


    "Well." Gu Qichi said with a smile: "it''s not that I can''t watch TV series, but it''s hard for our circle to produce any good TV series. Most of them are thunder dramas and brainless dramas, which are meaningless. Movies have developed better and better in recent years. You decide for yourself, and I won''t force you."


    "I listen to President Gu."


    Gu Qichi took a look at Jianyan, and he laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Xu Xu can''t be happy beside, but she doesn''t dare to laugh. She knows that she already knows that in short, she can have a good time! Finally, she waited until this day, finally can be proud!


    When Lina comes to remind Gu Qichi that he can almost go to the airport, Gu Qichi nods lightly, gets up from the rest chair and looks at it


    "I''m gone, and you''ll come back as soon as you finish your work."


    "Good." In short, he also got up: "I will not delay."


    Gu Qichi''s eyes look at everyone. When he wants to say something, Jiang and other assistant Chen Xuan suddenly appear, followed by several staff members in restaurant uniforms. They first come to Gu Qichi and say hello


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Jiang Shao, please have some dessert. Please have some."


    Gu Qichi smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t eat sweets. Take them for everyone."


    "Yes."


    Chen Xuan didn''t go away immediately, but put the two desserts on the side table: "Miss Jane, this is the desserts Jiang Shao specially prepared for you. If Mr. Gu doesn''t eat, the two desserts will be yours."


    After that, without waiting for any other reaction, he went directly to the public. In short, one of them began to think that it was nothing. After all, Jiang YuBie was an investor. He just scolded everyone yesterday, and today he gave sweet jujube a style. He was a capitalist, but the next thing was a bit unexpected.


    Chen Xuan walked up to the director and said something. In a word, he saw Sun Fu''s face, which was not very pleasant. He immediately relaxed a lot. Then he got up from his position, clapped his hands and said:


    "All stop, all stop, Jiang Shao on behalf of his girlfriend today, in a word, invite you to eat, all come to eat, and then shoot."


    After that, Sun Fu took the lead in eating a piece of dessert, and then looked at it


    "Thank you for giving us all such a good mouth."


    In short, it can be said that "...."

 Chapter 336

    In short, I know that Jiang and BIE are making a scene for herself, so even if she is depressed to death, she can''t tear it down face to face. What''s more, it''s good for her and she can''t do it.


    It''s really cool to look at the group of people who have been swaggering in front of them before and have to go to get the desserts from Jiang YuBie and say thank you like a director.


    Xu Xu all Bang se get up, the air of don''t work.


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Qichi smiles and looks at him


    "It seems that what Jiang Shao wants to pursue you is not just talking about it, but really not thinking about it?"


    In short, he shakes his head with a smile


    "Not appropriate."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Qichi said: "I think you two are very suitable, but if you still have other people in your heart, you will think that I didn''t say that. If I want you to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, you will never rely on men."


    It''s very clear to each other who the "others" are talking about. In short, Gu Qichi is really going to leave


    "Originally, I wanted to say a few words, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. Make a good film. I''ll wait for you in Jiangcheng."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    Gu Qi left late, but the set was still very quiet, and there was no way not to be quiet. In short, even the director had to give her face and say "thank you" overnight, and Gu Qichi and Jiang YuBie had to support her. Who dares to speak?


    I''d like to reduce my sense of existence, so that I can''t pay attention to myself.


    If Qingwu''s face can only be described as hard as it seems just now, it''s the perfect moment now. In short, sitting on the chair, he looks at Qingwu not far away, smiles and says to Xu Xu:


    "I don''t eat sweet food recently. You can keep one of these two snacks and send the other to Qingwu for me. Tell her it''s bought by Jiang Shao and you can throw it away if you don''t eat it."


    Xu Xu a listen to know is how to return a responsibility, smile next: "I this pass."


    Xu Xu passed by with a snack. In short, she didn''t look up at it at all. This overwhelming victory was really enjoyable at the beginning, but it happened later. She won''t let herself be immersed in the joy of suppressing others.


    In short, I won''t let myself become the kind of person I used to hate most.


    Xu Xu came back soon and said with a smile in his ear


    "Zhizhi, did you see Qingwu''s expression just now? I''m so happy. When I gave her the cake, she subconsciously wanted to throw it. I said that when Jiang Shao bought it, she would throw it. If Jiang Shao''s face was thrown like this, it would be passed back to Jiang Shao''s ears. I don''t know what she would do to her. "


    In short, he looks up at Xu Xu from the script and smiles


    "It''s almost enough to blow out today. Don''t let others hold on too much. We haven''t got a firm foothold yet. Do you understand?"


    Xu Xu nodded


    "Don''t worry, I''m smart. I know what I should and shouldn''t do."


    In short, touch her face: "darling."


    After a short rest, we shot three more times. This simple drama is over. In short, we all know how ugly it is without going to see Sun Fu''s face. When we wait for the turn of the show, Jiang YuBie appears on the set and sits directly beside us


    "Do you want to miss me?"

 Chapter 337

    In short, looking at him helplessly:


    "Jiang Shao, what''s the relationship between us? Why should I miss you? Even if we are close, we haven''t been apart for 24 hours. Do we need to think about it? "


    Jiang Yu, don''t look at it with a smile


    "I called Qi Yuebai to come here and have dinner together in the evening?"


    "I''m sick?" In short, I didn''t lift my head.


    "I know you don''t want to see him, but I don''t mean to find a way for you. I''m trying to vent my anger on you."


    "No need." In short: "if I can, let me never see him in my life, this is to give me a real bad breath."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at him. In short, he suddenly closed his face with a smile. He approached him and said mysteriously:


    "Or... I''ll do him?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    For dinner in the evening, in short, I really don''t want to go, there''s no need to go, and I''m not in the mood, but I can''t stand Jiang and don''t rub around, and I can''t let her watch the script because of the noise in my ears, so I barely nodded.


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "darling, I''ll take it out on you at night."


    In the evening, Jiang and BIE come to the hotel to take jianyanzhi to the appointment. In short, Jiang and BIE are languid and sit in the co pilot''s seat. Looking at the night scene outside the window, they feel sleepy. They filmed the night play last night, and today they rush to get up early. Although they finish work early, they still have to be met by Jiang and BIE.


    In short, there''s really no interest at all.


    Jiang and others took a glance and said:


    "Tired?"


    In short, he answered and kept leaning against the window: "yes, if Jiang Shao hadn''t insisted on taking me out, I would have fallen asleep."


    It seems to be to verify that what he said is true. As soon as his voice fell, he yawned. Jiang Yu stopped laughing.


    This woman has never covered up her emotion and image in front of her. It really makes people feel that she is acting. After all, there are too many women of the same type around Jiang and others. In order to please him, what he shows in front of him is the best side, even without any small flaws.


    In short, I didn''t want to please him from the beginning, and I didn''t do anything to please him.


    "I''ll try to finish it earlier, send you back, and let you rest earlier."


    After Jiang and others finished their sentence, he changed his posture, leaned back in his chair and looked at the road ahead. After a few seconds, he laughed


    "Jiang Shao, if you said those words before in front of President Gu, now we are the only two people, there is no need to do that again?"


    "Well?" Jiang Yu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence: "if I don''t understand what you mean, will it seem that I have no intelligence?"


    In short, he smiles


    "Jiang Shao said that he was chasing me. Should he just talk about it?"


    Jiang and don''t turn around and look at one of the short words: "don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t have any other advantages as a person, but I know myself very well. I don''t think I have that charm. Let Jiang Shao give up the whole forest just for a crooked neck tree like me."


    "You don''t know enough about yourself. How can you be a crooked neck tree? Your neck is not crooked, the radian is beautiful, the skin is white, the typical swan neck


    In short, looking at the river and other, full face to see the expression of mental retardation.


    Don''t laugh


    "Well, I''m not kidding, but you also remember what I said. I''m not just talking about chasing you. Maybe one day I''ll still think the forest is more beautiful, but at least now I''m interested in you, and no one else will notice."

 Chapter 338

    In the hotel box, Qi Yuebai is already waiting, as well as Song Shu and Chen Dan.


    Such a scene makes him look at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE smile at him and hug his waist. In fact, he doesn''t stick it too much, but it makes people feel that they are very close.


    Qi Yuebai is enthusiastic, but Chen Dan is not enthusiastic, but absolutely not indifferent. Song Shu is embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he is, he still says hello


    "Jiang Shao, let''s talk about it."


    In short, I''m used to Song Shu''s arrogance and arrogance. Now I''m so cautious that I feel fresh.


    Jiang Yu didn''t pay attention to anyone. He went to the dining table and opened the chair for him. In short, he didn''t wriggle. He just sat down. Since he wanted to perform, he naturally wanted to perform well.


    When Jiang and BIE sat down beside him, the other three sat down. Jiang and BIE pushed the menu handed over by the waiter to him


    "Look what you like to eat."


    "Whatever. I don''t think I''m in the mood to eat today."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "also, then the most expensive top ten are on it."


    After the waiter left, Qi Yuebai looked a little worried. He had been observing Jiang Yu and others'' expressions. Jiang Yu and others didn''t make him worried too long. He laughed


    "What is producer Qi watching me do?"


    "Jiang Shao." Qi Yuebai said: "before I was busy with another project, so I didn''t pay much attention to the play. However, I''ve heard a lot about what happened in recent days. There are some unsophisticated people in the cast, which makes Miss Jane feel aggrieved."


    Jiang and bieleng hum:


    "If I were you, I would not be so insincere. After all, in my opinion, these grievances are your instigation."


    Qi Yuebai was stunned and immediately shook his head: "Jiang Shao, how dare I?


    "Why not? If you didn''t want to bully, in short, what did you do when you bought this project? Just to make money? Who is Keqi producer? Any project can make money. Why bother to stick to it? "


    Qi Yuebai wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Jiang YuBie. He looked at Qi Yuebai with a smile


    "If it''s not bullying, then it''s still interesting to squeak at my home?"


    "Jiang Shao..."


    "I think you understand enough about my birthday last time. I understand that I''m serious about Zhizhi, but you seem to be wrong. It''s because I didn''t show up for several months, so all of you feel that I was abandoned by Zhizhi?"


    Jiang and BIE tut tut said:


    "Did I have any misunderstanding about producer Qi before? You don''t want to kill yourself? Last time I was beaten like a bear by my squeaky brother, I haven''t learned a lesson? Or is it the best that you can''t eat? "


    Qi Yuebai''s face is not good-looking. After all, that event can be regarded as the black spot of his life. Baibai suffered such a big loss. I wish the whole world would lose his memory with him.


    But Jiang Yu and BIE just said it, and they said it so unbearably that Qi Yuebai would have torn her face. But at this time, he didn''t dare, so he had to swallow it for nothing, and he had to smile. Jiang Yu''s other words were very clear, and it would be a little disgusting to pretend to be innocent again. Qi Yuebai admits:


    "Jiang Shao''s lesson is that I didn''t do it properly. Didn''t I come here to apologize? I also hope that master Jiang Shao doesn''t care about villains and doesn''t have the same opinion with me. "


    Jiang and other eyebrows


    "Well, then I''ll see how you''re going to pay for it."

 Chapter 339

    Jiang YuBie''s posture is very clear. Today, this matter will not be given up. In particular, he has brought a brief introduction. It seems that whether this matter can be successfully solved depends on the brief introduction.


    When Qi Yuebai understood the situation, he took a look at Song Shu. Even though Song Shu was reluctant, he still stood up, took the wine cup in front of him, and said to him in short:


    "In other words, I misunderstood you in the crew before, so I did something to hurt you. Today I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    In short, I''ve been sitting there playing with my mobile phone, and I''m immune to the squeaky names of Jiang and others. At this time, I slowly raised my eyes when I heard Song Shu''s voice. I didn''t get up or move. I just looked at each other with a smile.


    Song Shu stood there awkwardly, looking at Qi Yuebai and Chen Dan, biting his teeth and saying:


    "All the things before were bad for me. I will never do anything to hurt you in the future. I promise, it''s really the last time. Please believe me."


    In short, Jiang Yu doesn''t move. He smiles and says to Qi Yuebai


    "Is this your man?"


    Qi Yuebai laughed and said, "I''m a funny boy. I didn''t expect to offend Jiang Shao. I''m really sorry."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t answer a: "the vision is really not good, even the apology don''t understand, just graduated from kindergarten or say brain is not good."


    A woman, who is said in public, is naturally a little down. Song Shu''s eyes are red. With her aggrieved look, she looks very pitiful. Jiang Yu and don''t laugh


    "Crying is better than laughing, but I don''t like someone crying in front of me. That would make me feel sorry for you, but what are you? I''ll pity you? If you don''t learn this, I suggest you go back and rebuild it. "


    Chen Dan, who had been silent, got up and opened his mouth


    "Jiang Shao, this is my artist. He has just joined the circle. He doesn''t know the rules and is young, so he doesn''t do anything important. Those who collided with you have learned many lessons. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Yu: don''t look at Chen Dan


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Dan face a stiff: "I am Chen Dan, Song Shu''s agent."


    Jiang and don''t pick an eyebrow, turn around and ask the next one in short: "is this your former agent? The one who asked you to accompany Qi Yuebai, seemingly an agent, but actually a pimp? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Chen Dan''s face can be said to be black to the extreme, but sitting opposite is Jiang and BIE, she also dare not say anything, can only ask Song Shu to sit down.


    Song Shu was reluctant to write on his face, but he still spoke


    "In other words, I admit that I was biased against you before. I thought you came in by relationship and should not have the position of second daughter. I was envious and envious. So after Qingwu made it clear that he was not at peace with you, he was embarrassed with you everywhere and encouraged many people to be the same as me."


    "I asked people to add the things in your box lunch, throw away the towel and water cup, make people do bad things in your rest chair, satirize you and scold you. I can''t see that you are better than me and get so many people''s attention, so I''m jealous and crazy. I realize that I''m wrong, and please forgive me."


    If the apology just now is perfunctory, then this time it is a bit sincere. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything and looked at it in short.


    In short, he chuckled and said the first sentence of entering the private room:


    "Why should I forgive you?"

 Chapter 340

    Jiang Yu didn''t smile. She leaned back in the chair and put her arms on the back of the chair in short. She was totally protecting her.


    Song Shu didn''t expect that he talked about it. In short, he still refused to forgive himself. He was stunned for a moment, and then his attitude changed a little


    "I''m so humble to apologize to you. Don''t you forgive me?"


    "No forgiveness." In short, I''m not a virgin. I can laugh at the hurt others have done to me. On the contrary, I have a lot of hatred. I remember what anyone has done to me in my mind''s small account book. What you have done to me and what you have insulted me want to write off with a few understatement? Why? "


    "I..."


    "It''s up to you to apologize?" In short, he said with a smile: "but the apology itself is a form only because you have done something wrong. Not to mention that there is some truth in your form, even if it is sincere, why do you apologize and I have to accept it? When you bullied me, I didn''t want to accept it. Do you care how I feel? No, so why should I forgive you now? "


    "You don''t have to feel aggrieved. Compared with what I suffered at the beginning, you are just being said by me now. What''s the difference?"


    In short, as soon as it fell, Jiang Yu and BIE''s hand on the back of his chair climbed up to his back and was gently rubbed by him. In short, he turned his head and looked at it suspiciously. Jiang Yu and BIE laughed


    "I can''t help thinking you''re so cute."


    In short, a smile reluctantly: "are you blind?"


    Jiang Yu stopped laughing and said nothing more. He turned to look at Qi Yuebai


    "What to do? My family doesn''t accept it. "


    Qi Yuebai knew from the beginning that in short, it was a hard bone to chew, so there were no accidents. He was just a little worried. He got up, looked at the book of song standing there and said:


    "Miss Jane, Song Shu is still young..."


    "Don''t kidnap me." In short, "I don''t have any morality myself. I''m afraid I can''t eat it."


    Qi Yuebai gritted her teeth


    "Do you want Song Shu to kowtow to you?"


    In short, before there was any response, the book of Song Dynasty had already exploded


    "Qi Yuebai, are you not sick? You want me to kowtow to her? For what? She''s just looking for a good man and someone to support her. At the beginning, what I did with you as an old man was not to give anyone a low voice. You''d better not talk about me as a pet and let me apologize to you. Now if I can''t apologize, do you want me to kowtow? Why don''t you knock yourself? Don''t forget that you and Chen Dan inspired me to do what I was asked to do in short. "


    Song Shu''s words make Qi Yuebai and Chen Dan''s faces very wonderful. Jiang Yuhe doesn''t have any reaction. He leans back in his chair like watching a good play, his hands are around his chest, and even his posture is the same.


    Qi Yuebai looks at Jiang and BIE awkwardly. Jiang and BIE smile


    "It''s wonderful."


    "Jiang Shao..." Qi Yuebai said eagerly, "Jiang Shao, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    "Are you as easy to cheat as I am?" Song Shu seemed to give up and said: "you just want everyone in the crew to bully you. In short, if you want her to retreat, you''d better come back and beg you to climb onto your bed. You bought this project just to torture you. In short, you didn''t want to go to Jiang Shao to protect her. You don''t dare to come openly, just let us come, Now something''s wrong, you want to pick yourself up? Do you think it''s possible? If you want to die, die togethe

 Chapter 341

    Qi Yuebai slaps Song Shu in the face. Chen Dan is a little flustered. Looking at Song Shu, he says, "don''t say a few words!"


    Song Shu covered his beaten face and laughed


    "You don''t pretend to be a good person here. Jiang Shao''s evaluation of you is really good. You are a pimp. In short, you hate her to the extreme. You lost your job because you offended Qi Yuebai. That''s why you put me in the" wind up "crew. In short, the terror box in the hotel and the nails in the costumes are what you asked me to do? Yes? Don''t you dare admit it now? How can you do that? "


    Song Shu looks at the two people in front of him and smiles


    "Isn''t it an apology meeting? How insincere I am to apologize by myself. Why don''t I come together? Maybe in short, I''ll be forgiven if I''m suddenly in a good mood. "


    The farce in front of us has evolved into such a situation that Jiang and others are not surprised at all. In short, it is because of the combination of interests. It is reasonable to make such a farce.


    But she felt more and more boring, and some words were disgusting.


    Seeing the discomfort in short, Jiang YuBie gently leans to her


    "Want to go?"


    In short, he nodded: "it''s boring."


    "All right." Jiang and don''t talk very well: "go now."


    Jiang and don''t pick up the wine cup and knock it on the table, but no one noticed it because the sound was too small. Later, Jiang and don directly dropped the quilt on the ground, and the noisy box quieted down.


    The three of them all looked at Jiang and BIE, each with a different expression on his face


    "You can solve your own problems in private. I don''t have time to see you playing the fool here."


    "Jiang Shao..." Qi Yuebai should still want to explain something, but Jiang and others have little patience left. They don''t want to listen at all. They raise their hands and interrupt him: "OK, I know what you want to say, but now it''s useless to say anything. The only thing I can tell you is that" anti drug team "is your last big project from now on. We should cherish it."


    Jiang and other words make Qi Yuebai''s face white: "Jiang Shao, Jiang Shao, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong, I dare not, I promise this is the last time, you can''t cut off my money."


    "I didn''t cut off your money." Jiang Yu said: "I don''t do that kind of immoral thing. You''re not fooling around in the circle for so many years. Don''t pretend to be a grandson in front of me. I just say that the mainstream circle has nothing to do with you."


    Without waiting for Qi Yuebai to say anything more, Jiang and BIE look at Chen Dan. Chen Dan is surprised, and Jiang and BIE smile


    "I don''t have a bottom line. I''ve never stopped because the other person is a woman. But I''m in a good mood today. You''ve been in a bad mood. The worst is to quit the circle. Now, why don''t you tell me that I want to drive you out? Or do you leave on your own initiative? "


    "If I were you, I would choose the latter. It would be more respectable." Jiang and don''t talk.


    Chen Dan closed his eyes and knew that there was no way out: "I left by myself."


    "Sensible."


    Don''t talk to Jiang Yu. She looks at Song Shu. She seems to know what fear is just now. Jiang Yu doesn''t look at her


    "You''re still photographing the projects I invested in. I won''t do it to you. I won''t do it now and I won''t do it in the future."


    When Jiang Yu finished talking, he looked at Qi Yuebai and Chen Dan and laughed


    "If someone is more anxious than me, I won''t waste my efforts."


    Song Shu collapsed on the ground, as if dead.

 Chapter 342

    They left the private room early and didn''t even have a bite to eat. In short, after thinking that Jiang and BIE were for themselves today, they took the initiative to invite Jiang and BIE to have a meal. Jiang and BIE were not shocked


    "Oh, I''m moved by my sincerity. Do you want to promise my pursuit?"


    "Do you like it or not?" In short, he is obviously immune to his shamelessness.


    Jiang Yu did not smile


    "I still want to eat, but it''s better for me to invite you. As for the meal you owe me, I''ll keep it for the time being. When I want to ask for it back, please come back."


    "Jiang Shao, just think I didn''t say what I said just now. I won''t treat you to this meal."


    "No way." Jiang and don''t agree at all: "can you take back the spilled water if you say it?"


    In short, he smiles


    "Jiang Shao can be a liar to me. I don''t care about this reputation without credit. After all, compared with Jiang Shao''s trap, I don''t think this loss is much."


    "Have you never been cheated?"


    In short: "why do you say that?"


    "Who can cheat you if you are so cautious and defensive?"


    Can''t you cheat me? Are you very defensive? If it''s really like Jiang Yu, what did Lin Shen do to himself?


    It''s a real deception, and it''s been two years.


    In short, he didn''t speak, but Jiang and others sensitively noticed something. He looked at her sideways: "no, don''t say you''ve been cheated."


    In short, he smiles


    "Maybe I''m on guard now just because I was cheated too miserably."


    In short, this sentence is very normal, normal to almost no mixed emotions, but Jiang and BIE still hear a trace of loneliness from it. There is a short silence in the car. A few seconds later, Jiang and BIE smile


    "In that case, why don''t I promise you that even if I want to get back this meal in the future, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. It''s just a meal, OK?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell, he was silent for a while and laughed: "OK."


    They simply went to eat something else. In short, they didn''t eat much, but Jiang and BIE ate very slowly. During this time, they talked with each other and asked her:


    "Are you satisfied with the play tonight?"


    In short, he laughed: "satisfied, less hard work."


    "But I''m not satisfied myself." Jiang and don''t say: "after all, there is still one person missing in this bureau."


    "She''s still president Gu, isn''t Jiang Shao active?" In short, he naturally knew that he was talking about Qingwu. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Jiang Shao doesn''t have to worry about it any more. I still like to do some things by myself."


    "Don''t you need my help?"


    "I will naturally speak to Jiang Shao when I need to."


    Jiang and don''t be surprised to put it this way. He said with a smile, "don''t you worry about my asking for conditions?"


    "I just said that Jiang Shao really lost."


    Jiang and don''t look at it for a few seconds, in short, don''t talk any more.


    This evening, when Jiang and BIE sent him back to the hotel, he said:


    "You''re good at filming. Call me if you have anything. I''ll fly abroad early tomorrow morning. I don''t have a chance to come back to see you. Take good care of yourself. Don''t be afraid to make trouble. I''ll give you a hand."


    In short, the action of getting off the bus was stopped because of Jiang YuBie''s words. Looking back at him, this is probably the most normal sentence he has said since he knew Jiang YuBie.


    But it''s also because it''s normal, there''s no joke, that makes us realize something in short:


    "Are you serious about chasing me?"

 Chapter 343

    Jiang and others expressed some helplessness: "I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss this issue."


    In short, a moment of silence:


    "Since Jiang Shao is serious, I also want to say something serious. It''s not appropriate. Don''t waste time on me."


    "How can it be a waste of time to spend on something you''re interested in?" Jiang and don''t smile: "OK, don''t discuss this matter. I will bear the consequences of my own decision."


    In short, she didn''t speak, but her expression was telling Jiang YuBie. She was still thinking about what to say to dispel Jiang YuBie''s thoughts.


    "In short, I''m not joking about what I said on the way to the hotel. I''m really interested in you and want to get it. But as for how long this interest will last, I''m not sure and I can''t make a commitment, so the best way at present is to let it go."


    Jiang and don''t say: "I''m chasing me, you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe one day I suddenly feel bored and start to embrace the whole forest again. But before I take the initiative to lose interest, you can''t say anything. Believe me, don''t waste your breath."


    This makes him sigh helplessly:


    "It''s not very suitable to say that with you so seriously."


    "Then we should get along with each other in the same way as before." Jiang and don''t laugh: "I''ve all adapted well."


    In short, with a slight reply, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The next day, when I saw Song Shu at the shooting scene, she was silent. The shooting was also in a mess, and she was scolded by the director. In short, she was also a little irritable. The play had been shot back and forth no less than ten times. No matter how patient people were, they also had a temper.


    But from the perspective of Song Shu, it''s easy to understand. After all, this may be her last play. Although Jiang and BIE didn''t make a direct move, how could Qi Yuebai and Chen Dan, the two old foxes, let go easily?


    Jiang, BIE and Gu Qichi are in the same position in the circle, except that one is a broker. He has shares in many film and television companies, and has a strong background. One is the leader of the largest film and television production company in China, and the other is the successor of the Jiang family. It''s not too much to say that he holds most of the entertainment circle.


    Qi Yuebai is a respectable producer, but the producer is an investor. Although Jiang YuBie is not the only film and television company, none of the other companies will offend Jiang YuBie because of Qi Yuebai.


    So many projects, which one is not? Why do you have to risk offending Jiang and others to invest in Qi Yuebai? One side is Jiang and the other, and the other side is Qi Yuebai. There is almost no comparability between the two people. Which one is more important? In this era of interest first, who can''t measure it?


    Because of the frequent mistakes made by Qingwu and Song Shu, and the weather, it took about a month for the film to kill Qingwu.


    The crew had a lot of trouble when it wasn''t turned on at the beginning. After so many things, no one would want to hold a green killing dinner. They just wanted to leave the whirlpool early. But in the end, Sun Fu made a meal for everyone. It was not grand, it was just a simple meal.


    In short, he came out to the bathroom without taking a few mouthfuls, but in the bathroom he met Qingwu''s assistant, Tian ran.


    Tian ran seemed to be crying. He was extremely patient. He noticed that someone came in and even breathed a lot. In short, he didn''t feel that he was disturbing the other party. After all, this is a public place, but it''s still not right to bump into other people''s emotions.


    In short, I washed my hands, but when I left, I found that there were many royal marks on Tian Ran''s arms.


    It''s already April. Yundian has long been wearing short sleeves, which makes it hot. It''s strange for Tian ran to wear long sleeves, not to mention the injuries.


    In short, I almost knew what was going on without thinking about it. I stopped and spoke in silence for a few seconds


    "I''d better go and have a look at the wound. The scar on a girl''s body is not very pretty."


    Tian ran raised his head in shock. After seeing Jian Yan, he put down his cuffs. In short, he sighed


    "I saw it all."


    Tian ran looked at him. In short, he was full of vigilance: "I won''t admit it."


    "I don''t mean to talk to anyone else." In short, after finishing this sentence, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and looked at Tian ran: "if I were you, I would leave evidence. This is not to get something, but to prevent something. Of course, if you think she is a trustworthy and impeccable boss, you can treat me as if I didn''t say it."


    In short, she didn''t go back to the private room and asked Xu Xu to take herself to the hotel to say hello. She won''t waste too much time here. Although she would call Yao Le every day during this time, she was worried if she wasn''t around.


    She wants to go back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 344

    In short, when I returned to Jiangcheng, I didn''t even go home. I went to Yao Le''s house with my luggage.


    Yao LELAI opened the door. In short, at the first glance, she saw that she had lost a lot of weight and had no spirit on her face


    "I''m on holiday. I''ve come to you."


    Yao Le looks at the luggage behind him and smiles


    "I can only take you in for two days. I''m afraid you have to live here alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yao Le took her to the door and poured her a glass of water: "I want to go abroad to relax."


    In fact, Yao Le hasn''t been back from abroad for a long time. It''s self-evident why he went out so quickly. In short, there was no reason to stop him. He was silent for a few seconds: "I have a holiday anyway. I''ll go with you?"


    "You just reached a contract with Gu Qichi. Stop it?" Yao Le laughed: "you and I are not the same, I am a real idle person, want not to work, no one can force me, you? Although it''s the end of the show, Gu Qichi still has plans for you. I don''t want to hear you answer the phone when I''m abroad and disturb my vacation. "


    "I can go and talk to President Gu."


    Yao Le looked at it and said: "no, you have done more for me. In the future, I may have to rely on you to support me. You have to work hard."


    In short, Yao Le wanted to go out alone. Now that he understood, in short, he was no longer reluctant. Although he was worried, he had to cross over some things by himself.


    "You decided to leave these two days just to wait for me to come back?"


    "Yes." Yao Le laughed: "otherwise I would have left early."


    Both of them are not very good at cooking, but after Yao Le''s business, it''s not very convenient for her to go out to eat, so she decided to order a takeout. In short, Gu Qichi''s phone call came first and came straight to the point


    "Back?"


    "Well." In short, should be a: "just got off the plane not long, now in Yao Le here."


    Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds at the other end of the phone and then said:


    "I heard a little news. Is Yao Le going abroad?"


    "Yes."


    "Before I leave, I want her to have dinner with Qin lang. I''ll arrange for the media to take pictures. You can tell her." Gu Qichi said.


    In short, Gu Qichi fully understood the significance of this arrangement. After all, more than a month ago, the whole people had already known about the relationship between Qin Lang and Yao le.


    But in the final analysis, few people believe the news that could not be sent out at such a time point. Even if some people believe it, some people want to see whether their relationship is as good as ever after the Yao Le incident.


    Have you broken up?


    Now if the relationship between Yao le and Qin Lang has not changed, it will be a very positive thing for both Yao le and Qin Lang.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her."


    "Well, if you can, tonight." Gu Qichi laughs: "you don''t have to worry. There''s no place to eat. I''ll treat you."


    In short, also smile: "OK, thank you, Mr. Gu."


    After hanging up the phone, in short, he looks at Yao Le, and Yao Le also looks at him


    "What does Mr. Gu want you to say to me?"


    In short, she told Yao Le Gu Qichi''s plan. She thought Yao Le would not agree, but she just kept silent for a few seconds and nodded her head


    "I''ll go. It''s good for him."

 Chapter 345

    Half an hour later, Qin Lang''s car appeared at the door of Yao Le''s villa. When the doorbell rang, Yao le was still upstairs changing clothes. In short, he went to open the door.


    Qin Lang was not surprised to see that he appeared here in short, and he laughed


    "Hi, long time no see."


    In short, get out of the way of the door:


    "Would you like to come in?"


    "Good." Qin Lang came in.


    Last time he came to persuade Yao le that Qin Lang didn''t have enough time to see the decoration and furnishings of the villa. At this moment, looking at everything familiar in front of him, Qin Lang always felt that it was not very real.


    In short, he noticed the abnormality of Qin Lang and said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Lang returned to his senses and laughed: "nothing. Are you going to have dinner with Qichi later? I''ll see you off. "


    "No In short, "you drove a two seater super car here to make me lie on the top of the car?"


    Qin Lang laughed. In short, he didn''t care about him. He just sat on the sofa and looked at his cell phone.


    After laughing enough, Qin Lang came over and sat down on the sofa opposite


    "You''re a Chichi now. She told me a long time ago that she wanted you to play in my play. Don''t you flatter me as soon as possible?"


    In short, he glanced at him with a smile


    "Do you need it?"


    "Why not?"


    "Maybe." In short: "but I think it''s better to flatter president Gu than to flatter you. Maybe you dare not listen to her."


    Qin Lang


    After what happened last time, the relationship between Qin Lang and Zhizhi has eased a lot. Although they are still fighting back and forth, they are not as fierce as before. Maybe some people have to experience some things together before they can see their true colors.


    In short, Qin Lang is not the kind of person he thinks he is, and he is not as good as he thinks.


    But the two still can''t be friends, which is very clear to each other.


    Yao Le quickly came down from the upstairs. When he met Qin Lang''s line of sight, he was still a little unnatural. He laughed: "I''m ok, I can go."


    "Well." Qin Lang got up from the sofa: "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right."


    Qin Lang laughs and says nothing. He bends his arm. Yao Le sees it and goes to it in silence for a few seconds. In short, he laughs: "be natural. Don''t go to the banquet like that. You are normal friends and girlfriends out of this door."


    Yao Le nodded


    "The code of the door told you. Just close the door when you leave."


    "Good."


    Not long after Yao le and Qin Lang left, a strange phone call came into Gu Qichi''s cell phone. In short, Gu Qichi said that someone would come here to meet her. In short, one of them thought it was Gu Qichi''s assistant or driver, but the moment they didn''t want to answer it, they heard a familiar voice


    "I''m already at the gate of the community. I can''t get in. Would you mind if I come out? License plate Jiang a.l0520. "


    In short, one of them is Leng


    "Mr. Shen?"


    "Yes." Shen Zhiyu laughed at the end of the phone: "I''ll pick you up."


    In short, I dare not let Shen Zhiyu wait too long, hang up the phone and go out in a hurry, but no matter how fast, Yao Le''s villa is still a long way from the entrance of the community. In about ten minutes, I saw the car parked at the entrance of the community, knocked on the window, and then hit the driving door to sit on it.


    Shen Zhiyu is playing with his mobile phone. Hearing the sound, he takes a brief look


    "So fast?"


    "Not fast." In short: "let Mr. Shen wait for a long time."

 Chapter 346

    "Mr. Gu didn''t tell me that you came to pick me up." Driving on the road, in short: "if you know, I would have been waiting for you at the gate of the community early."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles


    "There''s no reason for the lady to wait. Besides, you''re my younger martial sister. It''s right to meet you."


    Although Shen Zhiyu is a movie king, he is a talkative person, and he doesn''t have the airs of a movie king. He even has the smell of a big brother next door. There''s no pressure to chat with him. In short, when he has nothing to say, he will take the initiative to find topics, so as not to make the scene awkward.


    He is a very considerate person. In short, he feels comfortable and relieved


    "I thought you would be cold and nervous all the time."


    Shen Zhiyu looks at her suspiciously


    "Are you nervous, too? I''ve heard a lot about you, but I don''t think you''re a nervous person. "


    "My gut tells me that''s not a good thing."


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "it''s hard to have an absolute standard for good or bad. Your behavior is really different, but who stipulates that there can only be one kind of people in the circle? So I don''t think that''s a bad thing. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    All the way to the hotel, Gu Qichi had been waiting in the private room. When he saw two people coming in, he laughed: "sit down."


    Shen Zhiyu consciously sits beside Gu Qichi. Gu Qichi looks at him


    "There''s no room for you in the private room, is there? Why are you sitting next to me? "


    "I think you have a better Feng Shui position."


    Shen Zhiyu is always cold in front of people, but he doesn''t want to be such a person in his life. In short, although he has learned it for a long time, he still can''t help laughing. Naturally, Shen Zhiyu saw it and laughed


    "Don''t laugh, younger martial sister. I''m after President Gu, so I''m a little more cheeky. Don''t learn from me."


    Gu Qichi is probably immune to Shen Zhiyu''s way of doing things. There is no other reaction to what he said. He just shakes his head helplessly and starts to order.


    The atmosphere is very relaxed. Shen Zhiyu is good at finding topics. Although it''s the first time for the three people to have dinner together, they have something to say because they are in the same circle and the same company.


    During this period, Shen Zhiyu offered a glass of wine


    "Today, there is no outsider. I just want to drink water. I just want to express my welcome to you with wine. I haven''t brought a new person for a long time. I thought I would be the only one in Qingwu''s hands after she left, but I didn''t think I would be the only one."


    In short, after all, he picked up his glass and took a look at it before he spoke


    "I''m sorry about that."


    "Ha ha." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "I''m joking. Although it''s said that people in the circle have no friendship, you''re the one Qichi likes. I naturally have to take care of the person she protects. If there''s something wrong with Qichi in the future, you can come to me and help me if you can."


    Gu Qichi is on one side eating food calmly. He hears the words and takes a glance


    "I wonder what kind of things can''t be told to me, but can be told to you?"


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "although the probability is not big, everything is in case."


    Gu Qichi didn''t bother to pay attention to Shen Zhiyu. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his lips gracefully. Looking at it, he said:


    "It''s reasonable to say that the artists under an agent don''t have to have a good relationship. Zhiyu and Qingwu can only be regarded as nodding friends before. The reason why we want you to sit down and get to know each other formally is to let Zhiyu take you. He''s very open in the film circle, and even if he doesn''t have me, he has a say. It''s not difficult to take you to play."


    "Since I signed you, I naturally want you to stand firm and go far in this circle." Gu Qichi said: "I have Qingwu in my hand, and I also know the movie king. Now I lack a movie queen. I''m optimistic about you."


    In short, I was stunned.

 Chapter 347

    "Why?" Gu Qichi said, "I didn''t expect to do this?"


    In short, an honest nod: "I really didn''t think about it."


    "What do you do with your signature?" Gu Qichi laughed: "just to let you have a job, I can throw you to any agent. They can do it. Even if there is no agent, you can do it now."


    "Since Qichi said that, he will do it." Shen Zhiyu said, "congratulations on the future movie queen."


    In short, she seldom feels embarrassed, but at the moment, she really can''t stand Shen Zhiyu''s words. First, she doesn''t have such achievements. Second, she feels that it''s not proper for the film emperor to congratulate herself.


    He smiles, pats his face and opens his mouth in embarrassment


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Shen said that I always have the feeling that I am now the queen of the film. You are so good at creating atmosphere."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles, but Gu Qichi is indifferent and says:


    "It won''t be long, two years at most, and I''ll let you stand on the highest podium."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Yao Le asked about the dinner with Gu Qichi. In short, he told Gu Qichi about her plan. When Yao Le heard that, he laughed


    "I''d like to congratulate the future movie queen in advance."


    "Don''t laugh at me."


    "How can it be laughter?" Yao Le said: "who doesn''t know Gu Qichi''s position in the circle? Since she can say it, she will do it. Just be obedient. "


    Before going to bed, I took a brief look at my mobile phone and found that Yao le and Qin Lang had a hot search. Yao le and Qin Lang had dinner together.


    In short, I went in to have a look. The photo is good. It''s not very clear, but it can make people see that it''s Yao le and Qin lang. in short, one of them is worried that Yao le and Qin Lang are not comfortable together at first, but from the photo, they really look like a little couple.


    The voice in the comments was also very friendly. Most of them said that they didn''t expect that two people would still love each other after the incident happened. They believed in love and so on.


    In short, he didn''t remind Yao le to go to see it. It was arranged in advance. Yao Le must know that he and Qin Lang were hot at the meeting. If he wanted to see it, he would go to see it. There''s no need to say it deliberately.


    After living in Yao Le''s home for two days, I went back to my home. I wanted to see Yao Le off at the airport, but I didn''t want Qin Lang volunteering to take over the job. After careful consideration, Qin Lang is more suitable than myself.


    This is the day when Yao Le goes abroad and Jiang Rou comes home from the sanatorium. Lin Shenshi comes to pick her up. The new nanny sister Wang picks up some things for Jiang Rou to take back. Jiang Rou and Lin Shenshi leave the ward ahead of time and walk slowly out of the sanatorium.


    "I asked Luo Qing to buy you a real estate. Under your name, the location of the city center, you should like it very much."


    Jiang Rou was stunned by Lin Shen Shi''s words. She stopped and looked at him. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. Finally, she asked with a smile:


    "And you? Is it far from where I live? "


    "Not bad." Lin Shen said.


    "I''ve been here so long since I woke up. I''ve never been to the place where you live and work." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "when will you invite me to your house?"


    Lin Shen looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Rou tried to make her face look the same, even smiling: "there should be someone at home. Can''t you let me go?"

 Chapter 348

    "No one." Lin Shenshi said: "but it''s not very convenient recently. Let''s talk about it then."


    This is the meaning of not letting Jiang Rou go. Jiang Rou doesn''t know why, but she seems to have been chiseled out of a hole.


    She never asked where she was going to leave the sanatorium. She always thought that Lin Shenshi would take him back to his home and live with him. After all, Lin Shenshi said, "when you are well, I will take you home." after all, she has no home in Jiangcheng and only knows Lin Shenshi.


    But he didn''t want to end up with a new home for himself.


    Maybe everyone would be very happy with such a good thing. Jiangcheng''s house price is in the center of the city. She will not worry about food and clothing in her life, but jiangrou is not happy. What she wants is only a deep forest time.


    Even if Lin Shenshi arranges himself in any of his real estate, jiangrou can accept it. After all, it''s Lin Shenshi''s home, and he can be regarded as living in his home. But even if Lin Shenshi spends money to buy another set, she doesn''t do it, which makes jiangrou feel cold.


    Now even he is not allowed to set foot where he is going. Why on earth?


    No matter how curious she is, Jiang Rou can''t ask. She doesn''t want Lin Shenshi to feel that she is exploring his privacy.


    On the way back, Jiang Rou and Lin Shen are sitting in the back seat. Lin Shen is closing her eyes. Jiang Rou is upset and can''t be quiet. After looking out of the window for a while, she turns to look at Lin Shen Shi.


    She once said that no matter what, Lin Shenshi''s appearance in her heart has never changed.


    But these days, Jiang Rou is aware that Lin Shenshi has changed, colder and less talkative.


    "Ah Shen." Jiang Rou spoke softly.


    "Well." When Lin Shen opened his eyes, he pinched his eyebrows wearily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you feel well? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Nothing." Lin Shen took back his hand and looked at Jiang Rou: "what do you want to tell me?"


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she is silent for a few seconds


    "I''ve been lying in bed for such a long time, and now I''ve recovered. I''m thinking about what I can do. I haven''t finished my studies and I don''t have a degree, but I can''t be supported by you all the time. I have to work by myself, so I want to go to the entertainment circle."


    With Jiang Rou''s words finished, not only Lin Shen, but also Luo Qing, who was driving, couldn''t help looking at the back seat from the inside rearview mirror.


    "Entertainment?" Lin Shen asked: "why do you want to go to the entertainment industry? I remember that''s not your major. "


    "It''s not true. I can''t afford to pay so much for it when I go to school." Jiang Rou smiles: "but I''ve always been interested in this. As you know, I worked part-time as an actor in England, so I''m very used to it."


    What Jiang Rou said is true, but Lin Shenshi is not sure whether Jiang Rou wants to enter the entertainment industry because of her interest or simply because she is there.


    Revenge in the entertainment industry in short?


    But in short, now Gu Qichi is protecting Jiang rou. She has no chance of winning.


    "You have just been discharged from the hospital. You can''t be tired. The entertainment industry is hard, and it''s not suitable for you." Lin Shenshi said: "you should take good care of yourself first. You don''t have to worry about going out to work. It''s important for your health. Besides, you don''t have to work alone. When the accident happened, you were just a junior and didn''t graduate. Don''t you want to go back and finish your studies?"


    If she can, of course, Jiang Rou hopes to finish her studies. If not, in short, she will choose to do the same.


    But in short, if she is still alive and living in the same city as Lin Shenshi, she can''t go back to England again. Everything can change in a year, and she can''t take the risk.


    "No Jiang Rou smiles regretfully: "it''s been five years. I''ve forgotten a lot of things. It''s hard to pick them up again. I don''t want to embarrass myself."


    "Well, you just decide." Lin Shenshi said, "if you think about work again, even if you don''t work, it''s nothing. I''ll never lose you food and clothing."


    This made Jiang Rou feel better. She looked at him with a smile


    "Ah Shen, do you want to support me all my life?"

 Chapter 349

    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou for a few seconds, smiles and staggers his line of sight


    "You''ve been lying in bed for so long because of me. I should take care of you for the rest of your life. You don''t have to bear the burden in your heart."


    The expression on Jiang Rou''s face was a little stiff. Although she knew she shouldn''t ask, she couldn''t help changing her words


    "Just because I was desperate, did you want to take care of me? Would you do that no matter who did it in the first place? "


    Jiang Rou shouldn''t have asked this question. Lin Shenshi actually made it very clear. There''s no need to be so frank about it. It makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Jiang rougang was discharged from the hospital, and Lin Shenshi didn''t want to let her have any burden because of this problem, but he couldn''t say anything deceiving.


    It was at this time that Luo Qing opened her mouth to solve Lin Shen''s problem


    "Here we are, Mr. Lin."


    This house is not a new community, but it has a good location and convenient transportation. The house has been redecorated. All the soft decoration facilities are the best. The practical area of 140 square meters is enough for jiangrou.


    Nanny sister Wang goes to tidy up. Lin Shen takes Jiang Rou to visit her new home.


    In fact, this is the first time for Lin Shen to come here. It''s fresh to look at. However, several rooms didn''t look at them, and they finished soon. Finally, when Lin Shen and Jiang Rou stood on the balcony and looked down at the river scenery downstairs.


    Lin Shen takes out a bank card and presents it to Jiang rou


    "This is the bank card in your name. There''s one million in it. After that, I''ll ask someone to make a sum of money into it every month. You can control it at will."


    Jiang Rou looks at the card in front of her and takes it with a smile


    "Thank you."


    "It should be."


    Luo Qing appears to remind Lin Shenshi that he has a meeting in the afternoon and Jiang Rou sends him out


    "Go back quickly. Don''t delay your work. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    "Well." When Lin Shen stepped to the door, when he went out, he stopped and looked back at her: "you have a good rest these days and get used to the environment. There will be a party in two days. I''ll take you to play."


    Jiang Rou''s expression is obviously happy


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    On the way back to the company, Lin Shen sat in the back seat and said nothing. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Luo Qing looked at him twice and said:


    "Miss Jiang''s going to the entertainment industry may not be stopped."


    Lin Shen answered


    "If she insists on going, just go ahead, it doesn''t matter."


    "Miss Jane is under President Gu now. If Miss Jiang wants to enter the entertainment industry, will she also go to President Gu?"


    Lin Shen snorted


    "Are you so talkative as that girl named Gu? I''ll let her pick it up? In short, it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse and just gets Gu Qichi''s appetite, but Jiang Rou is not sure. "


    Luo Qing coughed softly


    "Mr. Lin, if Mr. Gu heard what you said just now, he would scold you."


    Yes, Gu Qichi doesn''t eat any loss. He must ask him who is a blind cat and who is a dead mouse.


    Lin Shen laughed and didn''t speak again.


    Luo Qing is right in saying that Jiang Rou wants to go to the entertainment industry. Lin Shen can''t stop her. She looks soft and weak on the surface, but she is stubborn. She seldom changes her mind about what she has decided.


    That night, Shen Yi, Qin Lang and Gu Qichi come to eat at home. Qin Lang is killed by Qian Qian when the horse is riding on his back. Shen Yi is worried that Qian Qian will fall and always follow him to protect him. Gu Qichi and Lin Shen sit on the sofa and watch the farce in front of them.


    Lin Shenshi said: "Jiang Rou wants to enter the entertainment industry, maybe..."


    "Stop it." Without waiting for Lin Shen to finish, Gu Qichi cut her off: "what do you think of me here? Kindergarten? Your ex-wife''s packing me now? I want to make a play directly. "


    Lin Shen sighed


    "Only the ex-wife has no present."

 Chapter 350

    Gu Qichi can no longer manage Lin Shenshi''s affairs, whether he is an ex-wife or an incumbent.


    She never allowed others to interfere in her own feelings, and naturally would not gossip about others'' feelings. Although Lin Shenshi''s feelings were bloody, it was his own business who he wanted to live with and who he wanted to be good with.


    If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm.


    But it may not be very good to put people in her hands again.


    "If you regret giving me the management right of Baina, you can take it back now. I won''t even bother with you about what was written in the original contract." Gu Qichi said: "since you gave it to me, you said at the beginning that you would never interfere with it. Now you can''t let me lead people several times. I don''t have so much time."


    Qin Langgang, who was regarded as a mature horse, climbed over with a heavy load. Hearing this, he laughed


    "Then why do you take it in a nutshell?"


    "Can''t I?"


    "Yes, yes." Qin Lang said: "as long as you are willing to do anything, no, I can turn him into a line."


    Lin Shen smiles and says:


    "I didn''t mean to ask you to take her. It''s just that if it''s inevitable for her to enter the entertainment industry, you can introduce a reliable person to her."


    "Need me?" Gu Qichi smiles at shallowly and then says, "who were you when you were in the forest? Reliable or not, as long as you speak, who dares to touch her? "


    "What if I don''t want to talk?"


    When Gu Qichi saw Lin Shen, he narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? You and Jiang Rou will not develop into the kind of relationship I think? "


    "What''s the relationship you''re thinking about?"


    Gu Chi tut said, "it''s no use pretending like this."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "five years ago, Jiang Rou was a very good friend to me. Although she might be a little interesting to me, I didn''t have the heart to think about that at that time. Now after so much experience, I have no experience to manage a relationship any more."


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak when he looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen was a little scared when she looked at him: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing. I just think I''ve known you for such a long time and found the shadow of love saint in you for the first time." Gu Qichi chuckled: "quite unexpected."


    "I don''t sound very good."


    "Well." Gu Qichi should be forthright: "it''s really not a good thing, you can taste it carefully."


    With that, he didn''t talk to Lin Shenshi any more. He got up and went to find shallowly to play.


    Lin Shen didn''t move when she was sitting on the sofa. Shallowly, she is very happy today. She hasn''t played with so many people for a long time. Although she is not a peer, she can''t stand it. Some people are not as naive as a child.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although Gu Qichi said that she would no longer lead people because of love, since Lin Shenshi said it, she couldn''t completely ignore it. The next day, she called Lin Shenshi and said that if Jiang Rou really wanted to enter the entertainment industry, she could first see if there was a suitable person to recommend.


    Lin Shen didn''t say thank you. There''s no need to say this about their relationship. When Lin Shen Hung up the phone, he called Jiang rou. Jiang Rou was very happy to hear that Lin Shen cared so much about her and said that she was willing to have a try.


    "If you like, you can go to the company at any time. You can fix a time and I''ll let Luo Qing send you there."


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "I have nothing to do today. It''s boring to stay at home. It''s better to go now."


    "OK, I''ll let Luo Qing pass."

 Chapter 351

    Luo Qing takes Jiang Rou to Baina. All the way, Jiang Rou talks to Luo Qing. He just asks about Lin Shenshi''s life in recent years and whether there is anyone around him.


    But who is Luo Qing? After Lin Shen had been in the wind and rain for so many years, he had already developed a false skin of joy and anger. He talked to people and ghosts, so Jiang Rou should talk to him, but no substantive information was revealed.


    Later, Jiang Rou also noticed this, no longer asked, just said: "it seems that ah Shen does have a lot of Secrets these years."


    Luo Qing looks at Jiang Rou in the back seat through the inside rearview mirror and doesn''t speak.


    When Baina arrives, Luo Qing takes Jiang Rou up the elevator. She thought it would be unimpeded, but she doesn''t want to get to the top floor. Lina says that President Gu and Qingwu are talking in it now, and it''s not convenient to get in.


    Luo Qing nods. She also hears that Qingwu and Gu Qichi are going to terminate their contract. The calculation time is just in these two days. Maybe they are discussing this matter. It''s really inconvenient for them to go in.


    According to reason, Luo Qing should be here with Jiang Rou until she meets Gu Qichi. But before she sits in the reception room for five minutes, she has already answered two calls. Jiang Rou smiles and says to Luo Qing:


    "If you have something to do, you don''t have to be here with me."


    "Mr. Lin means to let me take you to see Mr. Gu in person."


    "No Jiang Rou said, "I''m not a child anymore. I''m not even afraid of meeting someone. Go and help you. I''ll call ah Shen when it''s over."


    Luo Qing is really busy. After a few seconds, Wen Yan nods and agrees, but he still leaves the car and driver to Jiang Rou to send her back. When he leaves, he asks Lina to tell her about Jiang rou. Lina reassures her that she will take good care of her.


    After Luo Qing left, Jiang Rou was the only one left in the huge reception hall. She sat quietly on the sofa and waited. Half an hour later, there was still no news of anyone coming out of the general manager''s office. Feeling a little bored, she got up and walked out of the reception hall.


    The assistant position of the general office is also vacant, and the Secretary named Lina doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Jiang Rou thinks about it and walks to President Gu''s office. She doesn''t mean to eavesdrop. She just wants to make sure how long she has to wait.


    The door of the office was not closed tightly, but it was just covered, leaving a gap. Looking at the gap, Jiang Rou could only vaguely see two figures sitting opposite each other across an office desk. It seemed that there was something to talk about in that posture.


    Jiang Rou sighed. If she had known it would take so long, she would come back tomorrow.


    As she turned around and was ready to leave, a sentence suddenly came out of the office, which made Jiang roudun stop. She heard the man inside say:


    "Mr. Gu is really kind to me in short."


    in short? Jiang Rou is stunned for a moment, almost doubting what she heard. Isn''t Mr. Gu Lin Shen Shi''s friend? Why do we know each other? And be nice to her? Is it just different people with the same name?


    But how big is the entertainment industry? It''s such a coincidence to meet two people with the same name?


    Jiang Rou can''t walk away because she has doubts. She looks around, and there is no one. Lina doesn''t know when she will come back. After hesitating for a while, she turns around and goes back to the office door, trying to make sure that what they say is, in short, the one she knows.

 Chapter 352

    Gu Qichi in the office looks at Qingwu sitting opposite and smiles


    "I''ve always treated my artists very well. Haven''t you ever experienced this? It''s just that you don''t need it later. "


    "It''s right for Mr. Gu to say that, but when I was with Mr. Gu at the beginning, Mr. Gu didn''t protect me just like in short." "When I was on set, I was still your artist," Qingwu said? You''re going to put it in a nutshell, aren''t you? "


    Gu Qichi leaned back in his chair


    "I thought you came here today to terminate the contract peacefully, but I didn''t want you to attack me."


    "I dare not." Qingwu laughed: "as long as you still want to stay in this circle, you can''t be your enemy. I still understand this truth. But after today, I''m not your person any more. I''m not a person of Baina. I just have a feeling. Don''t blame me, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak any more. He directly pushed the two documents to Qingwu


    "Sign it."


    Qingwu looked at the two documents in front of him


    "I always thought we could renew our contract."


    "No "Even if not in short, we will not renew our contract," Gu said


    Qingwu laughed: "you don''t want to take me for a long time?"


    "Qingwu." Gu Qichi looked at her: "you''ve been with me for quite a long time. You know what kind of person I am. Moreover, in a practical sense, you are not my artist for a long time. When you treat someone who is not me, my name should be put under my name. In the future, I will take part of the responsibility for everything. I''m afraid it''s unfair?"


    "But I''ll give you a share of my income."


    "You know I''m not short of money." Gu Qichi said: "I just hate that everything is out of my control. You have been away from me for too long, and you can fly long ago. It''s meaningless to hang on to my name. It''s no harm to end it early."


    At this point, Qingwu also knew that there was no room for maneuver. She looked at the document in front of her and laughed. After all, she picked up the signature pen and signed her name


    "I''ve been with you for seven years, but I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    Gu Qichi collected the documents:


    "May you get better and better."


    "It''s getting better and better, in short." Qingwu said: "she follows you. You will give her all the good resources. It won''t take much time. In short, I''m afraid she will be equal to me."


    Gu Qichi didn''t speak and looked at Qingwu, but the impatience in her eyes was obvious. She had been sitting here with Qingwu for a long time.


    As if he could not see Gu Qichi''s impatience, Qingwu said with a smile:


    "But Mr. Gu, are you so sure that in short, you can have a good time in this circle? You do have resources and means, but many things in this circle are not completely under your control. "


    "That''s my business." Gu Qichi said, "if I have nothing else to do, I still have work to do."


    What she said was so clear. Even though she was no longer dissatisfied, Qingwu could not stay. She stood up


    "I''ll go back to post my microblog this evening to explain the termination of my contract with you. Please forward it to everyone at that time."


    "Good." Gu Qichi said.


    When Qingwu turns around, Gu Qichi''s eyes follow her all the time. Unexpectedly, he sees that the figure at the door is not closed tightly. Gu Qichi frowns slightly.

 Chapter 353

    Before Lina comes back, Jiang Rou can''t take the initiative to enter Gu Qichi''s office. She has already turned back to the reception area when Qingwu is ready to leave.


    Standing in the reception area, she calmed her heart quietly. When she heard the sound of high heels outside the door, she stepped out and met Qingwu.


    Qingwu probably didn''t expect to see anyone except Lina outside Gu Qichi''s office, but she didn''t care. She raised her hand and pressed the down button of the elevator.


    Jiang Rou stood beside Qingwu and didn''t speak until the elevator door opened and Qingwu stepped in. Jiang Rou followed her.


    Qingwu doesn''t care about Jiang Rou at all. He stands quietly in the corner of the elevator, but he doesn''t expect that the people around him will take the initiative to speak to him


    "Do you have a problem with Jane?"


    Green Wu Leng for a moment to realize that this person is talking to himself, light glance at her: "are you entertainment?"


    "No Jiang Rou smiles: "I''m just curious."


    "I don''t have to tell you." Green Wu said and then returned to the high cold appearance before.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t care either. After all, Qingwu is a little bit cold and normal. She smiles: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I have a little bit of a holiday with him."


    Qingwu still doesn''t pay attention to Jiang rou. She has been in this circle for so long. She has never seen 1000 or 800. She is not so stupid to be fooled by this way. Jiang Rou doesn''t care. She just says when the elevator stops on the first floor and opens, and Qingwu walks away


    "I''m from Linshen."


    Qingwu''s steps to leave pause, looking back at Jiang Rou standing in the elevator without coming out, his eyes are suspicious, until the elevator door slowly closed in front of him, Qingwu still didn''t say a word.


    When Jiang Rou returns to the top floor, Lina has already come back. She smiles and greets her


    "Where have you been? Mr. Gu has finished his work. I didn''t find you in the reception hall just now. "


    "I just went out to answer a phone call." Jiang Rou apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I thought you were leaving. I was just about to call assistant Luo."


    Jiang Rou smiles: "can I go in now?"


    "Of course."


    Lina takes Jiang Rou to Gu Qichi''s office and knocks. After hearing the sound of "entering", Lina pushes the door in


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang is here."


    "Well, come in." Gu Qichi sat at his desk looking at the documents, but he did not raise his head when he heard the words.


    Jiang Rou walks over until she is standing in front of her desk. Gu Qichi looks up at her. This is the first time she has seen Jiang rou. She has a good appearance. At first glance, she is a gentle woman of the small family. Gu Qichi smiles


    "Sit down. I hope you don''t mind the delay."


    "No Jiang Rou sat on the seat where Qingwu was sitting: "it''s me who delayed the time of President Gu."


    Gu Qichi looked at her for a few seconds and asked, "what would miss Jiang like to drink? Coffee? Juice? Or something else? "


    "Don''t bother." Jiang Rou said, "let''s get down to business."


    "Good." Gu Qichi closed the document in front of him, leaned back in his chair and looked at Jiang Rou: "listen to Lin Shen say you want to enter the entertainment industry? He is not a member of the circle, and he may not know enough about the circle. Let me tell you how bad the circle is, and then you decide whether to come in or not. "

 Chapter 354

    "It''s a bright looking circle, but it''s not the same thing behind it. Everyone is envious in front of the camera, surrounded by flowers and applause. It''s easy for people to lose themselves. For this fame and wealth, we can abandon many bottom lines. Even so, most people can''t get popular at all."


    "The good part is only a small part, and what you pay behind this small part may be far beyond your imagination." Gu Qichi said, "I don''t think Miss Jiang''s muddy appearance is suitable for this circle. Don''t you think it over?"


    Jiang Rou kept a faint smile on her face. After listening to Gu Qichi''s words, her expression did not change at all. She said:


    "What does Mr. Gu mean by" giving "


    "A lot." Gu Qichi said: "including but not limited to money, body, self-esteem, pride, bottom line."


    Jiang Rou nodded: "I''ve been reading the eight trigrams on the Internet all the time, but I never know it''s true."


    "What I said has been beautified, and the truth is far worse than you think." Gu Qichi said, "that''s why I urge Miss Jiang to think twice before she acts."


    "But I''m a friend of ah Shen''s. I don''t think I''m going to suffer from this, am I?" Jiang Rou said with a smile, with some pride in her eyes.


    Gu Qichi looks at Jiang Rou and says nothing. The smile in her eyes makes Jiang Rou a little unnatural. She smiles: "what? Am I right? "


    "Yes." Gu Qichi said: "you are Lin Shenshi''s person. Although he is not in the circle, everyone will give him some face, and no one will go against him. If you can let Lin Shenshi be your backup, no one will do anything to you even if you really enter the circle."


    Gu Qichi''s words make Jiang Rou very comfortable, but she always feels that there is another meaning hidden in Gu Qichi''s words. After a few seconds of silence, she smiles


    "Has Gu and a Shen known each other for many years?"


    "No Gu Qichi sipped a sip of coffee lightly: "just know, not very familiar."


    "So it is." Jiang Rou said, "if I''m sure I want to come in, will Gu always be my agent?"


    "I don''t think so." Gu Qichi said: "I''m not the only one as an agent. The whole company needs me to manage. I don''t have much time. So if you want to enter the entertainment industry and want to sign in Baina, I''ll let others take you. You won''t worry about it. No matter who takes you, you won''t suffer from Lin Shenshi''s relationship."


    Jiang Rou smiles: "I know."


    "Well, that''s about it. You should think it over when you go back. If you decide, you can tell Lin Shen directly. He will tell me."


    Gu Qichi''s words are obviously seeing off the guests, which can be heard by everyone. But Jiang Rou sits in her seat and doesn''t move. After Gu Qichi looks at the report on the computer for a while, Jiang Rou still doesn''t move. She has to stop working and looks at Jiang rou


    "Does Miss Jiang have anything else to ask me?"


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Rou said: "I want to ask, in short, is it under the general manager Gu?"


    Gu Qichi picks his eyebrows. Without speaking, he looks at Jiang Rou faintly. Jiang Rou smiles


    "I didn''t mean anything else. I just heard that in short, she and I are old friends, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today we met President Gu, so we asked."

 Chapter 355

    Gu Qichi released the mouse, sat back in his chair, and laughed


    "Yes, in short, it''s my people."


    "Mr. Gu, do you take care of yourself?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No Jiang Rou said: "I just think she is very lucky to enter this mixed circle, but she can still be appreciated by President Gu. She will definitely get better and better."


    Gu Qichi looks at Jiang Rou with a smile and doesn''t say anything. Jiang Rou asks what she needs to ask and says what she needs to say. At this time, there is no need to stay. He laughs and leaves


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. I''ll tell ah Shen when I''m sure."


    Gu Qichi nodded


    "No


    After Jiang Rou left the office, Gu Qichi called Lin Shen directly. Lin Shen didn''t pick up immediately. After five minutes, she came back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Gu Qichi comes to the point: "I don''t like Jiang rou. Your care and kindness to her are your own business. I won''t sign it, nor will my company. Either you go to other companies to sign her, or you let me leave Baina, and you come back to make your own decision."


    Lin Shen probably didn''t realize that things would develop in this direction. He was silent for a few seconds and laughed


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not really." Gu Qichi said, "my words are over. What should I do? Just let me know later."


    With these words, Gu Qichi has already hung up and started to look at the report again.


    Although Luo Qing left Baina first, she left the car and the driver to Jiang rou. So when Jiang Rou came out of Baina, she went to the car parked at the door. When the driver saw Jiang Rou coming out, he immediately got out of the car and opened the rear door for her. Jiang Rou stooped to get on the car.


    This scene is not far away from the green Wu sitting in the car to see in the eyes.


    She doesn''t know Jiang Rou and has never seen this woman beside Lin Shenshi. But Qingwu knows Lin Shenshi''s car and driver. It seems that what the woman said to herself in the elevator is right.


    Is she really Lin Shen''s new love?


    But will Lin Shen''s taste change too fast? In short, this woman is not a style at all.


    In the evening of that day, Qingwu posted a microblog to announce that he and Gu Qichi had peacefully terminated the cooperative relationship. After seeing Gu Qichi, he asked the company to forward it with the official microblog, and then wished Qingwu better and better in the future.


    Not long after that, Gu Qichi also posted a microblog with his private account:


    [I haven''t brought new people with me for a long time, and I don''t take good care of them. Please give me more advice @ in short]


    Not long after Gu Qichi''s microblog was released, Shen Zhi forwarded it to him: [welcome younger martial sister @ in short]


    In less than half an hour, Gu Qichi, the top agent in the circle, and Shen Zhiyu, the film king, got a hot topic on microblog. In short, Xu Xu didn''t know about it until she called. When she opened the microblog and saw the news, she directly forwarded Shen Zhiyu''s microblog:


    Thank you, Mr. Gu and Mr. Shen


    Gu Qichi and Shen Zhiyu come to an end, but the news of Qingwu''s termination of the contract hasn''t been signed yet. In short, Gu Qichi is very popular. However, although Gu Qichi, who hasn''t tweeted for ten thousand years, has personally tweeted, and Shen Zhiyu has forwarded his welcome, which has satisfied the face of short, but the online wind review is not very good.


    It''s not hard to doubt whether Qingwu and Gu Qichi terminated their contract because of the two things that happened together.

 Chapter 356

    ¡ª¡ªAt first glance, she is a scheming whore who loves my sister.


    ¡ª¡ªIn short, get out of the entertainment world!


    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the agent doesn''t have to sign or terminate a contract, but I heard that they didn''t agree with each other before. Now it seems to be true.


    ¡ª¡ªA person who has just been in a circle for a short time has such a big means. After squeezing out the TV, it can be seen that the background is strong and can''t be provoked.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, the comments on microblog are occupied by Qingwu''s fans. You can''t find a positive comment after several pages. In short, you don''t care much about it. After reading it for a while, you are ready to turn off your mobile phone. Gu Qichi''s call is just at this time. In short, answer:


    "President Gu."


    "Well. Looking at the comments on the Internet? "


    In short, he laughed: "Mr. Gu always feels that there is a camera in my home that I didn''t find."


    Gu Qichi also laughed


    "You don''t care about that."


    "No In short, "if this had affected me, I would have been beaten down many times."


    "Well, don''t care about these, and don''t respond. Whatever they say, you depend on the works, not the traffic."


    In short, "I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days later, I received a call from Jiang YuBie


    "Where are you? I''ll find you


    In short, when I received this call, I was in Gu Qichi''s office. In front of me were two newly signed contracts. In short, I signed them and handed them to Gu Qichi: "what can I do for you?"


    "Tut." Jiang and don''t be dissatisfied and say: "you don''t know the key point. Just answer my previous question."


    "I don''t want to tell you much."


    Gu Qichi laughed and put the contract in the drawer. In short, he didn''t want to disturb her. He was ready to go out to answer the phone, but he didn''t want to ask Gu Qichi to say, "just say it here, it won''t affect me."


    Jiang and other ears are probably a pair of smooth ears. Gu Qichi''s voice is not big, and he should not be heard by him on the phone. But Gu Qichi''s voice has just fallen. Jiang and other people ask:


    "Where are you with Mr. Gu? Baina? Wait for me. I''ll be right there


    After that, he didn''t give Jane a chance to say no, so he hung up and put down his cell phone helplessly: "just like a bandit."


    Gu Qichi laughs at the words


    "Jiang is a little out of character with others."


    In short, she smiles, sits quietly and doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t have any resistance to seeing Jiang and others. Maybe she did before, but now Gu Qichi stands behind her, so she doesn''t worry so much.


    When bored, Gu Qichi said:


    "There will be a film festival in two days. Zhiyu will be invited to attend. If you have nothing to do, go with you. Although there is no work yet, at least you will be familiar with it. Zhiyu will take you with you. There won''t be any problem."


    "Good." In short, without even asking a question, Gu Qichi gave her a look: "so obedient?"


    In short, he smiles


    "Yes, I''m actually quite good."


    Gu Qichi raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He was silent for a few seconds


    "I''ve prepared a team for you. Apart from the makeup artists and stylists who follow you at any time, the rest of the publicity is under my direct management. I''ll meet them before the film festival, just to break in the red carpet style."


    "Good."

 Chapter 357

    Jiang YuBie is stopped in the Baina hall. When Lina comes into the office to say the news, she starts to say it in short


    "I should go, too."


    "Well." Gu Qichi said: "don''t be photographed. I have other plans for you. It''s not suitable for you to have close contact with other men."


    "I know."


    In short, he saw Jiang and BIE on the sofa of Baina hall. Jiang and BIE naturally saw him. In short, he just kept his imperial sitting posture.


    Many times, in short, Jiang YuBie is like a child. He can be very good after a little coax. When he is not happy, he will pull a total of 250000 or 80000. No one will pay attention to him, for example, now.


    In short, step over and stand in front of Jiang and others


    "What is Jiang Shao upset about?"


    "You didn''t know I was coming? I was stopped in the hall. I don''t want face. "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    He sighed helplessly. He really didn''t want to coax the child. In short, he walked to the door. Jiang Yu got up and caught up with her. In short, he walked side by side with her


    "Can''t you see I''m angry? Don''t you know how to coax me? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to fool people." In short, I glanced at him faintly: "and you are two years older than me? Let me coax you? What about the face? "


    "Not for a long time." When they went out, Jiang and BIE said, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    "Go home."


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "are you inviting me to your home? It''s not very good. I haven''t promised my pursuit. It''s so radical. You... "


    "Shut up In short, I can''t listen any more: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "It''s a good thing, of course, on the way."


    Sitting in Jiang and other cars, Jiang and other just talked about today''s business


    "There''s a party in two days. You''ll come with me."


    "No In short, he didn''t want to refuse: "Jiang Shao should not lack female companions. Anyone who wants to be more gentle and amiable than me is really not suitable for these occasions. Please forgive me."


    Jiang and don''t discontented to see a short one eye: "do you forget that you still owe me a meal?"


    In short, I can''t laugh or cry: "if my memory doesn''t make any mistakes, it seems that Jiang Shaoqiang bought and forced me to pay for that meal?"


    "No matter how you owe it, you owe it to me. Now that you have the chance to pay it, it depends on whether you can grasp it."


    In short, she was helpless. She didn''t even have the interest to ask what kind of banquet was. Her whole body was resisting. It was not because of Jiang and other reasons, but because she didn''t like this kind of social occasion.


    In short, if she is willing to attend a banquet once a week before she has an accident, but since she was sensible, she has only been taken to the banquet once, and then she began to avoid it. Jian Songyuan doesn''t force her to go there once in a while.


    "I don''t want to grasp it at all." In short: "Jiang Shao, I remember the meal I owe you, but as long as it''s not a banquet, I can repay it anytime and anywhere, so don''t make it difficult for me?"


    Jiang and others probably also see that in short, they really don''t want to participate


    "Do you have a shadow over the party?"


    "You can say that."


    "Even so, you have to go with me." Without waiting for a word of refusal, Jiang YuBie went on to say, "this banquet is in the circle. Most people will go to it. Not to mention whether you will be helpful to your career development if you appear as my female companion. Just because Qingwu will appear, you should go, right?"


    In short, I didn''t understand Jiang and other routines. I asked, "why do I have to go when Qingwu appears?"

 Chapter 358

    "Are you stupid?" Jiang Yu didn''t glance at her: "you won''t just forget about Yao Le, Qi Yuebai and Chen Dan. You know they don''t play a big role in that. Qingwu is the one who is most likely to plan it. You need to find her material and treat her with her own way, right?"


    In short, a glance at Jiang and his parting did not speak.


    Jiang and don''t be very satisfied with a tut: "I think you really don''t treat me as a friend, I''m so hearty to you, and it''s to support you, and it''s to vent your anger, as a result, you''re good, now you don''t tell me the truth."


    Think about it carefully. In short, it''s really wrong. If Jiang Yu and don''t want to pit her, she really doesn''t have to wait until now. She can easily step on the soil and can''t get up, but she may have suffered too much in her life.


    It is also unrealistic for her to trust someone again with all her heart. She sighs a little


    "You''re right. I won''t just let Yao Le go, but it''s not a matter of time to deal with Qingwu. If I can''t make sure that she has no chance to turn over in her life, I won''t do it."


    "I know. That''s why you want to go to the party with me." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "Qingwu will go, and so will the former gold owners of Qingwu. Aren''t you curious who she has been with? Although there may not be material on the spot, there is no harm in it. "


    In short, looking at Jiang and others: "in fact, as long as Jiang tells me less, it''s OK."


    "I won''t tell you." Jiang and don''t say: "if you have the ability to refuse me, you have to have the ability to find out for yourself."


    In short, he had no choice but to smile. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Jiang and others didn''t speak either. As soon as he was downstairs, he said in a voice:


    "When is the party?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "I''ll pick you up at 7 pm the day after tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Although it was only two days, in short, I was not idle. The next day I went to the company and met the makeup artist and stylist. Thinking about the relationship between looking down and not looking up, I called Xu Xu.


    The makeup artist is a 25-year-old boy with big double eyelids and big eyes. In short, at the first sight, he thought of swallow inexplicably. He is 180 years tall and keeps a good figure. His hair is very simple. It gives people a sunny feeling.


    "Hello, Miss Jane. I''m Xiao Zhuang. You can call me Xiao Xiao or Xiao Zhuang, either."


    In short, he said with a smile: "don''t call me teacher. I''m not qualified enough. I''m older than you. You can call me sister or follow Xu Xu to make me squeak. She''s younger than you. She''s not used to being big or small."


    Xiao Zhuang laughed and called the elder sister of sound.


    The stylist is Luo song. He is a few years older than that in short. He has exquisite make-up, good figure proportion and no obvious logo on his whole body. But it''s amazing taste at first sight. At least when Xu Xu saw Luo song, he patted his arm and whispered:


    "I like this little sister. It''s so sa."


    In short, she called "sister Luo," and Luo said with a smile, "then I''ll follow Xu Xu to make you squeak."


    "Good."


    After a brief introduction, Luo Dragonfly took him to the inner room. In short, he came back and forth so many times. For the first time, he knew that there was a shopping mall like cloakroom in Baina company, which had a dazzling array of dresses and everyday clothes.

 Chapter 359

    "The dresses here are all my own private brands, but I never feel that they are inferior to the top international brands." When Luo said about her own brand, she had a confident light in her eyes: "of course, you can also wear a first-line brand, but the dress is never too cost-effective for public figures to buy. It''s all to borrow. It''s not easy to borrow it with your current coffee seat."


    In short, I was told that I was not happy at all. I laughed


    "I know, but even if I can borrow it, I still want to wear it. I can borrow the first-line brand, and everyone can borrow it. The risk of shirt bumping is too high, and the clothes that everyone can wear with money, how can they compare with private brands and private customization?"


    No matter whether it was a compliment or not, Luo was very happy to hear it. She looked at it with a smile. In short, "I like you very much."


    "After that, I''ll ask sister Luo to take care of her."


    It didn''t take long for her to make a shape. At the first glance, Luo Fei knew what kind of style she wanted to make her. Her beauty was attractive, and her eyes were even aggressive. If she wore a jasper, she would feel disobedient, but she couldn''t go too gaudy, which would make her feel coquettish and unorthodox.


    In short, Luo''s position is cool, so the dress is simple but noble. The white sleeveless dress has a hollow waist, which makes the waist line more subtle.


    Luo is very satisfied, so she takes jianyanzhi to Xiaozhuang for make-up. It''s two hours since she finished the overall look. Gu Qichi just came by to see them. When she saw jianyanzhi''s new look, she also picked her eyebrows


    "Yes, it suits you very well."


    This day, in short, all the time was spent on modeling, not only the red carpet modeling, but also the regular clothing modeling. In short, they all had the illusion that they were Barbie dolls, and were repeatedly dressed up.


    When it''s over, in short, it''s more tiring than a day of filming.


    Gu Qichi looks at the person sitting opposite him


    "So tired?"


    "Too tired." In short: "although it''s a woman''s nature to wear new clothes, I don''t think that woman can really stand the change."


    "When you''re tired, go back and have a rest early." Gu Qichi said: "there is nothing more for you to do recently. You can rest until the opening of the film festival next week."


    In short, when he left, he said hello to Gu Qichi


    "By the way, I may go to a party tomorrow."


    Gu Qichi looked at her: "the one sponsored by Jiang?"


    "I don''t know. Jiang Yu didn''t come to me yesterday. I agreed."


    "Go ahead." Gu Qichi said: "Shen Zhiyu and I will go tomorrow, and many people you know will be promising. Jiang and other film and television companies will hold anniversary celebrations, and most people in the circle will give face to attend."


    In short, Gu Qichi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what she was thinking. He just looked at her and knew what she was thinking


    "Of course, Lin Shenshi will go too."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi, he opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. Gu Qichi slightly raised his eyebrows


    "What? Am I wrong? "


    In short, he laughed. He didn''t say right or wrong. He just got up and walked to the door: "see you tomorrow, Mr. Gu."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 360

    The banquet started at 7 o''clock, and Jiang and BIE came at 4 o''clock. In short, after receiving a call from Jiang and BIE, he said that he was downstairs now. In short, he thought he had remembered the wrong time.


    "Didn''t you say seven?"


    "Yes." Jiang and others should have said: "I''ll pick you up ahead of time and take you to get used to the venue ahead of time."


    In short, some speechless: "Jiang Shao, I''m not going to hold a concert. I need a rehearsal. I''m just showing up with you. By the way, I''ll see the gold owner of my opponent. Is it necessary to be so grand?"


    "Anyway, I''ve come. If you don''t go with me, I''ll go up and sit with you now?"


    In short: "I''d better go down."


    In short, she and Luo agreed that they would do the modeling at 5 o''clock. Jiang and others didn''t leave her any time at all.


    Jiang Yu didn''t laugh when he saw the plain face coming down from the sky, but he was not surprised


    "Are you going to the party like me?"


    "I do the modeling at five."


    "Now go." Jiang and don''t look at the time: "it''s only an hour anyway."


    In short, she didn''t have any comments. She sent a wechat directly to Luo and asked if she had time now. Luo quickly replied that she could come at any time.


    I tried a lot of shapes yesterday, but it took less time to make them today than yesterday. Jiang and BIE didn''t wait too long. In short, they came out. Jiang and BIE thought they were used to all kinds of shapes in short, so they should be immune to her.


    But he is still like the dog blood bridge that will appear in the TV series. In short, he has an instant amazing expression when he comes out of the curtain.


    But in the end, he was a little river crossing in a hundred flowers. Even though the beauty of today''s simple words is hard to move people''s eyes, he soon returned to normal


    "The so-called" love at first sight "is nothing more than a sudden feeling that it can be called a wise saying


    In short, he didn''t want to talk to him at all. After thanking Xiao Zhuang and Luo Fei, he left with Jiang Yu.


    On the way to the conference hall, Jiang and others kept looking at this side. In short, one of them didn''t take it seriously at first. She was a public figure and had been used to being watched for a long time, so she didn''t feel anything at all.


    But Jiang and BIE are driving now. In short, they can''t bear it


    "Jiang Shao, do you want to pay attention to traffic safety? I''m less than 30 years old and I don''t want to die at all."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "don''t believe my driving skills."


    "No, I just don''t believe my life is harder than a car." In short, I sincerely looked at Jiang Yu BIE: "so, please drive carefully. When you get to the meeting hall, I''ll let you watch it, OK?"


    "Look around?" Jiang and don''t have interest in these three words around the mouth: "are you sure?"


    "Wash the Yellow trash out of your head." In short, I closed my eyes speechless.


    Jiang and don''t laugh, but the second half of the road is really listen to the words in short, don''t think much of her.


    When we arrived at the venue, the staff were busy. Jiang Yu didn''t care. She took Jiang Yu to the upstairs lounge with her. There was still an hour to go before the opening of the banquet. In short, she was sitting on a single sofa. When she raised her eyes, she just bumped into Jiang Yu and other people''s eyes


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that I''d like to see the meeting?" Jiang and don''t laugh.

 Chapter 361

    There is no reason why Jiang and others are Playboys.


    On the one hand, he is rich and handsome. In short, he thinks that his way of teasing his younger sister is also very dignified. At least when he looked at himself with a smile just now, he really felt that he was electrified for a moment.


    No one will refuse someone who takes you seriously.


    Except in short.


    She faintly staggered line of sight, smile: "whatever you want, see."


    Jiang Yu didn''t say anything else. He just sat opposite her and looked at her without blinking. It seemed that the most important thing for him now was to look at her. In short, there was nothing else to disturb her.


    In short, she thought that what she didn''t care about was just being watched. She didn''t have such an experience. When she was filming, she was watched all day, and it didn''t matter.


    But there are only two people here, and Jiang and other people''s eyes are too hot. In short, they feel uncomfortable after only holding on for a while. She wants to distract her attention by looking at her mobile phone, but the mobile phone hasn''t been taken out yet. Jiang and other people have already got up and come over.


    In short, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, arms casually on the back, looking at it from a distance, is a gesture of embracing Jane in his arms.


    "Squeak." Jiang and don''t say: "in the end, how do I do, you will promise to try with me?"


    Jiang and others are very serious, and there is no part of a joke. In short, she can feel it. But after thinking about it, she still responds to Jiang and others in a joking way


    "Is Jiang Shao just saying this because of my shape today?"


    "Yes, it is not." Jiang Yu don''t look at it. In a word, "since I said that I was chasing you, this sentence is not just talking about it, but I also admit that I can''t say how long this freshness can last. However, in the past two months, there is no contact between me and you, and there are few phone calls, but I still want to see you again, and it''s getting stronger and stronger."


    "I have a bad feeling." Jiang and don''t sigh: "I''m about to fall into your hands."


    In short, looking up at Jiang and farewell:


    "Don''t scare me, Jiang Shao."


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?"


    In short, he didn''t speak. It''s really not like that. It''s just because he didn''t speak that he felt distressed and had no choice but to smile


    "Jiang Shao, I''ve told you what I should say. Today I''m just coming to accompany you to a banquet. Don''t make things too complicated?"


    "I don''t want to either." Jiang and don''t lift up her hand on the back of the sofa and gently touch her hair in short: "but seeing you like this, I can''t help but want to tell you how I feel in my heart."


    Jiang and BIE really like to do such intimate little actions to Jianzhi. In short, they are getting used to it. But before each time, they were in front of others. At this time, just the two of them felt uncomfortable. In short, they got up and walked to the French window not far away. Standing in front of the window, she looked back at Jiang and BIE


    "When Jiang Shao pursues girls, will he use this kind of affectionate drama like now?"


    "You are the first girl I pursue." Jiang and don''t talk.


    "It''s my pleasure." In short, he looked at Jiang Yu with a smile: "but it may be unfortunate for Jiang Shao. My answer is the same as before. I won''t give you any response. I won''t do it now and I won''t do it in the future."

 Chapter 362

    Only five minutes before the opening of the banquet, the door of the rest room was knocked. Jiang Yu didn''t look away from him and said, "come in."


    It''s Jiang Yu and other assistant Chen Xuan


    "Mr. Jiang, the guests are almost here, ready to start."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t answer: "go and prepare."


    After Chen Xuan left, Jiang and BIE got up from the sofa and walked step by step to the window standing in front of the French window.


    In short, there is no retreat, no fear, and even to Jiang and don''t smile, Jiang and don''t originally taut expression was simply this smile and broke up, helpless voice: "I originally wanted to scare you, what do you laugh?"


    "I think I see your intention." In short.


    "Not afraid of what I do to you?"


    "The banquet is about to start. What can Jiang Shaoneng do to me?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "other things may not have time to do, but stealing a incense is still more than enough time."


    With these words, Jiang and BIE bent down to kiss Jane''s lips, but at the last moment she was blocked by Jane''s hand. She was not angry, but she was not as relaxed as before. She laughed


    "Jiang Shao, don''t let everyone wait."


    "All right, listen to you."


    Jiang and don''t follow the flow of kindness and kiss each other lightly.


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, she always feels that something is wrong when she leaves the rest room with her arm on the river. But before she realizes anything clearly, Jiang and others have appeared at the end of the stairs, in front of everyone, with her arm on the river.


    When all eyes focus on them, in short, they think of what they have been ignoring.


    This is a banquet hosted by Jiang YuBie. He is going to make a grand appearance as the host, and he appears with him as his female companion, just like the hostess. It''s easy to misunderstand the relationship between them.


    In short, the clenched mouth:


    "Jiang and don''t you mean it?"


    "On purpose?" Jiang and don''t pretend to be stupid.


    In short, if you want to say anything more, the host''s voice has been heard all over the audience: "now let''s welcome Mr. Jiang YuBie, the host of the banquet tonight, and his girlfriend, Miss Jane."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "is it just a joke? When I say you''re my girlfriend, are you really? What''s more, the people who come here today are all in the circle. Everyone knows that you are my woman and that I have taken you seriously. If I bring other women here today, I will be surprised, OK? "


    In short, I know what Jiang and bier said is right. In the anti drug section, Jiang and bier repeatedly stood out for themselves, and it has been spread all over the circle. Indeed, as Jiang and bier said, everyone thinks that Jiang and bier are together.


    But no matter what, it''s also everyone''s guess, so blatantly appeared in front of the public, in short, I feel that my heart still can''t bear it.


    But now, in short, it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s impossible to turn around and leave Jiang and other people behind. It''s also impossible to say, "I''m not Jiang and other girlfriends." she''s stuck in the position of "Jiang and other women" and can''t get down.


    In short, almost no tears


    "I''ll believe you later. I''m a pig."

 Chapter 363

    When Jiang and BIE delivered their opening speech on the stage, in short, they stood on the stage with him and received the attention of the public. She saw Gu Qichi, Shen Zhiyu, Qin Lang and Shen Yi, Qingwu and Cheng Yu.


    There are so many acquaintances who know the inside story and look at her jokingly, and others who don''t know, so they are really envious. In short, they stand on the stage and see clearly. They also understand why teachers can easily catch the students who do small actions when they go to school, because they really see too clearly.


    However, in short, she was numb. She took such a ridiculous scene as a play, so she was calm about everything.


    It''s just that she didn''t see Lin Shen.


    If Lin Shenshi heard the host''s words just now and saw himself appear as Jiang and other girlfriends, what would it be like to stand beside him at this time?


    They have been divorced for nearly three years. They have no relationship with each other for a long time. Besides, Lin Shenshi has a new man around him. How do you feel about this ex-wife who has no feelings?


    In short, in the heart of self mocking smile, his play is really many ah, hard not to hope that Lin Shen when he staged a sadistic love deep?


    She may have watched too many dog blood dramas recently, and her brain is not working well.


    After Jiang Yu''s speech, the banquet is just the beginning. As Jiang Yu''s other "girlfriends", in short, they have to cooperate with him to greet him everywhere and make the play the most authentic. When they are about to go around the scene, Jiang Yu BIE suddenly gets close to them


    "See those four middle-aged men not far ahead? They are the gold owners of Qingwu. "


    In short, slightly picking eyebrows:


    "They?"


    "How clean do you think Qingwu is?" Jiang and don''t go over with a simple saying: "you think she''s too pure."


    "Jiang Shao misunderstood." In short, he said with a smile: "I just sigh that Jiang Shao''s taste is so heavy. I admire her for taking over such a colorful past."


    Jiang and farewell


    In fact, it''s just a simple way to talk. In short, no matter how smart you are, you can''t judge anything from several dignified people at the banquet. However, you have to be familiar with them and know their identity. Important things will have to wait until you have a chance later.


    Jiang and don''t be very busy. All the guests need him to say hello, so he didn''t say anything more to these people. When he left the four people, he said in short:


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll throw it when you run out."


    In short, he laughed: "who else at the scene didn''t know I was Jiang Shao? For me, it doesn''t matter if I stand beside you more or less. Jiang Shao, if I need to, I''ll come to you later. "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. In short, he squints


    "I always think your words are not very credible."


    "Jiang Shao cheated me today. If I cheated Jiang Shao later, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it?" In short, "or is Jiang Shao going to the women''s restroom with me?"


    Without Jiang and other irresistible stalks, he approached and simply said with a smile:


    "Is Zhizhi inviting me to a romantic party?"


    "You think a little bit more."


    In short, Jiang Yu doesn''t look at jianyanzhi''s back, smiles and doesn''t speak. He orders a waiter to wait in the corridor of the bathroom. In short, he takes her to find himself. When he turns around and leaves, there is an instant commotion.


    Jiang and don''t look towards the door, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 364

    In short, she didn''t go out immediately after finishing the toilet. All the hypocrisy outside made her feel bored. It''s not as quiet as the toilet.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, with a mocking smile: the bright is always the appearance, the full of holes is always the heart.


    Leaning on the washstand and looking at the mobile phone, Bai Jingting called her an hour ago. In short, he didn''t hear her. Taking advantage of his boredom, he simply went back to him. But this time, Bai Jingting''s phone was turned off. In short, he didn''t find it strange.


    Since Bai Jingting began to work, he often haunted, in short, to find him depends on luck.


    I''m used to it.


    But I sent a wechat to Bai Jingting.


    There is a message from Xu Xu on wechat page:


    If you see Shen Zhiyu again this time, you must sign for me


    If you forget again, I will resign


    I''m serious. I didn''t lie to you


    ¡­¡­


    In short, she smiles slowly. Since she didn''t inform Xu Xu about the last meal with Shen Zhiyu and let her know afterwards, Xu Xu fell into a kind of crazy mood, as if she had missed a hundred million yuan.


    Knowing that Shen Zhiyu would attend the party today, he began to ask himself to help her sign her name.


    In short, when she has nothing to do, she talks with Xu Xu. When someone comes in at the door, she subconsciously gives way to her side, but she doesn''t look up.


    He teased Xu Xu a few words and saw that she was on the verge of collapse. In short, he gave her a piece of candy to eat


    Well, next week I will go to the film festival with Mr. Shen and take you with me


    Xu Xu went crazy on wechat and sent countless "ah ah ah" messages. In short, he chose the latter between shielding Xu Xu and tolerating, and then took away his mobile phone.


    It''s not the first time I''ve met Shen Zhiyu. I also know that Shen Zhiyu has someone I like. Why is he so crazy?


    In short, she has never been an idol, but she also understands the mood of fans. It''s just like Xu Xu. She''s the first time to contact her.


    She''s been dawdling in the bathroom for quite a long time. Jiang and BIE, who can''t go out any more, can really do what she wants to do. She''s quite eye-catching this evening, but she doesn''t want to make any big news.


    He turned to the mirror and had his hair cut. When he was mending lipstick, there was a man standing next to him. He turned on the tap and washed his hands. In short, he didn''t care about it. However, the light from the corner of his eye still looked at the man. He was wearing a high fixed dress, but it didn''t seem to be a member of the circle.


    In short, at least, I never remember this person.


    Are you new? Or who''s girlfriend?


    Never mind what it is, it''s all very simple.


    In short, he was ready to leave when he was sure there was nothing wrong with his make-up. That''s when the mobile phone rang. In short, he took it out of his handbag and had a look. It was Jiang YuBie. His patience was on the verge of crisis


    "Did you really escape?"


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Waiting for you."


    After a short call, in short, she took her cell phone and walked away. But when she turned around, she saw that the person who had been standing by and washing his hands was staring at herself. If there was no mistake in her expression ability, she could see her fear of herself from the woman''s eyes.

 Chapter 365

    In short, she is sure that she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, but a stranger''s obvious emotion about herself still makes her confused. She even makes sure that there are other people in this space besides herself.


    But unfortunately, there are only two of them in the bathroom.


    In short, he was a little creepy and said:


    "Are you looking at me? Or do you see something else that''s not very clean? "


    "You..." Jiang Rou stepped back and said, "Why are you here?"


    In short, pick the eyebrow: "do you know me?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned. The fear in her eyes turned into obvious doubt after a few seconds. She asked tentatively in a cautious tone:


    "You... You don''t know me?"


    "Should I know you?"


    Jiang Rou was shocked when she stopped talking.


    In a word, she feels that she is in the dark. She is clearly the client, but she has a feeling of being in the dark, which makes her not very happy. But when she is facing a stranger who is likely to recognize the wrong person, in a word, she will not let her emotions leak out and laughs


    "You may be mistaken. Let''s go first."


    In short, he was about to leave the bathroom, but he didn''t want to be away from his subconscious just now. At this time, he stepped forward and grasped his arm. In short, he frowned subconsciously.


    Not to mention whether it''s polite to stop a stranger so directly, just because of her strength, in short, she can''t stand it. If it''s not to be sure that she really doesn''t have any memory of this person, she will doubt that she and she are old enemies.


    "What is this for?" In short, look at Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou''s hand didn''t let go. She looked at her eyes without blinking. In short, she seemed to confirm something from her face: "do you really don''t know me?"


    In short, he broke away from Jiang Rou and looked at her:


    "Miss, I don''t know how much I look like the one you know, but I''m sure I''ve never met you before. I''m afraid it''s not proper for me to make such an impolite move when I first meet you."


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak for a few seconds. She probably didn''t believe what she said in short, but she couldn''t see anything. In short, it was too natural. If her acting skills were not perfect, then what she said was true.


    But how could it be?


    How could she forget herself? Why do you forget yourself?


    Why didn''t Lin Shen tell himself that? Isn''t that what''s alive now, in short?


    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak. Her inner struggle can be seen from her expression, but in short, she doesn''t have the heart to accompany her here. When she is sure that she is not the person she is looking for:


    "May I go now?"


    Jiang Rou looks at it. In short, she nods a few seconds later


    "I''m sorry."


    In short, he didn''t speak and walked out of the bathroom.


    There was a waiter waiting at the end of the corridor. When he saw Jane coming out, he quickly welcomed her: "Miss Jane, Mr. Jiang asked me to take you there."


    "Well." In short, light should be a, the mood is not very good.


    Her skin is very white, and Jiang Rou has no control power just now, so the position of her arm is already red. Although it is not serious, it can be seen at a glance.


    In fact, there''s no need for the waiter to take him there. After entering the meeting hall, he can see Jiang YuBie at a glance. He''s standing not far in front of him and talking to a man with his back to him. In short, even if you close your eyes, you can feel who he is.


    When the forest is deep.

 Chapter 366

    In short, after staying in the same place for a while, Jiang and BIE walked past. Seeing her from a distance, Jiang and BIE laughed at her and waved her hand.


    When I stand beside Jiang and others, I naturally take Jiang and others by the arm. When I look up at Lin Shen, it seems that I find him standing in front of Jiang and others at this moment. I smile


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Shen looked at him. In short, his eyes were deep and he didn''t speak.


    When Jiang Yu takes a look at Lin Shen, he smiles


    "Zhizhi, you''d better not meet Mr. Lin, and don''t think of any unpleasant things that affect your mood."


    The unpleasant thing is probably the death of Jane''s family. Jiang and BIE are right. In short, he looks at Jiang and BIE with a smile and nods


    "Jiang Shao is right."


    "Is Shaojiang with Miss Jane?" Lin Shen asked faintly.


    When Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen in surprise:


    "Doesn''t Mr. Lin know? It''s no wonder that Mr. Lin came late. Naturally, he didn''t see me admit it in front of everyone. In short, it''s my girlfriend''s business. Many people still bless me. Is Mr. Lin adding a blessing or something? "


    Lin Shen didn''t pay attention to Jiang and other words. His eyes slowly fell on him, and he chuckled


    "Jiang Shao admits that you are his girlfriend. What does Miss Jane say? Do you also admit that Jiang Shao is your boyfriend? "


    In short, when I look at Lin Shen, I smile


    "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Lin means."


    "Literally, you answer me."


    Jiang and other people''s eyes wandered around between them, and suddenly laughed: "Mr. Lin, don''t say it''s squeaky, even I can''t understand it. If I didn''t know something inside, I would think you were jealous just because of your question."


    "Me? Jealous? " Lin Shen chuckled: "Jiang Shao misunderstood that I can eat bitter, spicy and sweet, but I don''t like sour."


    "I think so, too." When Jiang Yu didn''t look at Lin Shen: "after all, Mr. Lin brought people here today. It''s not necessary to be jealous of me."


    In short, Jiang and others were slightly stunned for a moment because of Jiang and others'' words. They could not help but grasp Jiang and others'' hands. Jiang and others naturally felt it and looked sideways at Jian''s face. But before they said anything, they saw the red mark on Jian''s arm and frowned slightly


    "What happened to your arm?"


    Jiang Yu BIE nervously holds up her arm, which is considerate and caring to others. For a moment, she even thinks it''s true, but she soon returns to herself and smiles


    "It''s OK. I met him in the bathroom..."


    In short, her voice stopped before she finished speaking. She saw the woman she had just met in the bathroom coming towards him step by step. Finally, she stood beside Lin Shenshi. Then she took his arm, laughed at him and called out:


    "Ah Shen."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered: "tired? If we are tired, we can go back first. "


    Jiang Rou shook her head gently


    "Not tired."


    In short, looking at the two did not speak, it turned out that it was Lin Shen''s woman. No wonder she was hostile to herself, because she knew her existence? Did all the marriages that Lin Shenshi didn''t want to mention admit to her?


    But it didn''t seem right. In this woman''s heart, she thought she should know her.


    So this woman is probably the one Lin Shenshi said outside the sanatorium, who has known each other for seven years.

 Chapter 367

    In short, he smiles and looks at Lin Shen


    "Is this Mr. Lin''s girlfriend? When I was in the bathroom just now, I seemed to have misunderstood me. It was very hostile. "


    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, he naturally saw the red mark on her arm


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s not that serious. It''s just a small thing." In short, he said with a smile: "I just think such a misunderstanding will be enough once. If there is anything your girlfriend doesn''t understand, please help Mr. Lin to explain it. Don''t have such a misunderstanding when we meet again next time."


    Lin Shen looked at it for a few seconds and laughed


    "Good."


    With this sentence, Lin Shen said with a meaningful smile: "since Miss Jane doesn''t know my girlfriend, I''ll introduce her to Jiang rou."


    In short, look at Jiang rou.


    This is not the first time she has heard the name. The last time she heard it, she was still in the hospital. It was also the time when Jiang and others confronted Lin Shen. Jiang and others asked, "do you already have children? Does Jiang Rou know? "


    At that time, I only thought the name was very familiar, but now I connected the name with the real person. In short, I was sure I had not seen it.


    "Girlfriends?" In short, looking at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen also looked back. In short, there was no talk between them, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Jiang Rou is the first to raise her hand and surrender in this strange situation. She gently tugs at Lin Shenshi''s arm


    "Ah Shen, this is..." Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shenshi and says, "I want Lin Shenshi to introduce me, but I don''t want Lin Shenshi to say anything. Jiang Yu and don''t have a sneer


    "Jiang Rou, can you stop pretending? Didn''t you know her just now? Just because she doesn''t know you, do you really don''t know her? "


    Jiang Rou looked at Jiang Yu and said, "brother, don''t you think it''s too fierce to treat your sister?"


    In short, because Jiang Rou''s words have come back from the state of absence, he is full of doubts, but Jiang Yu is not busy tearing up Jiang Rou, so he has no time to explain it. He looks at Jiang Rou coldly and says:


    "Don''t make up to me. I don''t have your sister, and the Jiang family has never admitted it. Please don''t talk about our relationship with the Jiang family outside. I will feel very shameful."


    Jiang Rou''s face is not very good-looking. When she holds Lin Shen''s arm, her hand is also tight. Lin Shen looks down slightly, and then looks at Jiang Yu


    "Jiang Shao, I don''t care what the grudge between Jiang Rou and the Jiang family is, but she is attending the banquet as my female companion today. Isn''t it impolite for you to say that? Or does Jiang Shao not welcome us? "


    When Jiang Yu didn''t look at Lin Shen for a few seconds, he laughed:


    "How can it be? Now that Mr. Lin has said that, I will not stick to what I have done. This is not my style, but I still want to advise Mr. Lin to polish his eyes. There are a lot of green tea in this world. Don''t feel bitter after drinking it. "


    "I''ve been taught."


    Jiang and don''t smile lightly: "Mr. Lin, please help yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    With these words, Jiang and others put their arms around the waist, in short, and took her away from the confrontation.


    When Lin Shen looked at their backs, he squinted slightly, obviously unhappy.

 Chapter 368

    When Jiang and BIE didn''t leave Lin Shen for a long time, Chen Xuan came to Jiang and said that his parents had come. Jiang and BIE nodded and looked at him. In short, Chen Xuan stepped back consciously


    "Jiang Shao, don''t play too much."


    Jiang and BIE were not very satisfied with "tut" and said, "what''s your courage when you fight heaven and earth? Can my parents eat you? That''s promising. "


    "I''m not promising." In short, let him say: "Jiang Shao, you''d better go quickly."


    Jiang YuBie also knows that it''s a bit difficult for him to follow him to meet his parents now. He doesn''t have this meaning himself. What''s the matter of moving things to his parents before all the words have been written?


    Forced marriage? When he and his wife were not so helpless, they asked their parents to help them.


    "Then find a place to rest. Don''t leave. I''ll take you back later."


    "Well, I see." In short, nod.


    Jiang Yu and BIE don''t believe it very much. Looking at her for a few seconds, she turns around and walks away, but she turns back after two steps. She stands in front of her and points at her with her hand


    "I''m not kidding you. I can''t go. Do you hear me? If you leave without my permission, I''ll sleep in your bed tonight."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She had never seen such a shameless person.


    After Jiang and BIE completely left, in short, they didn''t continue to stay in the meeting hall. Just as they were about to find a place to have a rest, Qin Lang suddenly stopped in front of him and picked his eyebrows


    "To fight?"


    "What fight?" Qin Lang said: "I think after the last battle, our relationship has been somewhat relaxed. Is it just me?"


    In short, there is no time to talk to him here:


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Qin Lang said, "are you tired? If you want to find a place to rest, go to the small garden. There is no one there


    In short, he didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Qin Lang and looked him up and down. But Qin Lang''s face was too thick. In short, he couldn''t see what was wrong. He gave a smile


    "Originally I wanted to go to the little garden, but now I don''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to look at yourself in the mirror?" In short: "you almost engraved the word" this is a trap "on your forehead. Do you think I''m a fool? Jump in when you know the trap? "


    Qin Lang


    In short, to go, Qin Lang still wanted to stop, but before he said anything, Lin Shenshi''s voice came over: "Qin Lang."


    Qin Lang and in short, they turn around and see that Jiang Rou is still standing next to Lin Shenshi. To be honest, in short, they don''t match each other very well. Jiang Rou is a beautiful woman with a small family, but Lin Shenshi is the kind of person who feels powerful without saying a word.


    The combination of the two of them will feel very uneven.


    But what is it about in short?


    Qin Lang also saw Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou and looked back. In short, he didn''t say what he wanted to say. He just told her to go to the small garden if she went to have a rest.


    This place has no silver three hundred Liang''s posture, let a short word not from smile, turned and left.

 Chapter 369

    It wasn''t long before Qin Lang stood in front of Lin Shenshi, and Shen Yi also came. Although Lin Shenshi had just appeared, several people saw him, but because he knew each other well, and there were too many people who needed to say hello to Lin Shenshi, so he just said it now.


    Lin Shenshi introduced them:


    "This is Jiang Rou, as you all know."


    Then he said to Jiang Rou, "this is Qin Lang, director. This is Shen Yi, doctor."


    Jiang Rou greets them with a smile


    "Hello."


    "Hello, hello." Qin Lang and Jiang Rou say this, but Yu Guang is following them. In short, he hopes that he can go to the small garden, but it backfires. In short, he goes to the rest room.


    Qin Lang sighed.


    Lin Shen frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Lang regained his consciousness and realized his impoliteness. Then he laughed and apologized to Jiang rou


    "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. I know you''re Jiang rou. At the beginning, it was because of you that ah Shen didn''t live so hard abroad. Later, he gave up his life to lie in bed for so many years. We''re very happy when you wake up. We''ll be friends in the future."


    There is nothing wrong with Qin Lang''s words. After all, Jiang Rou actually did it. However, Jiang Rou is unnatural and even has a stiff smile for a moment. Qin Lang naturally finds out and doesn''t know what to say


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Lin Shen also noticed it and asked in a soft voice, "uncomfortable?"


    "No Jiang Rou shook her head gently.


    Shen Yi looks at Jiang Rou and smiles: "Miss Jiang''s face doesn''t look very good. If you feel uncomfortable, you should tell me in time that my medical skills are not good, but simple diseases can still be diagnosed and treated."


    "Thank you." Jiang Rou said, "but I''m really OK."


    "It''s OK."


    Jiang Rou said it''s OK, but Lin Shenshi was still worried about her. After all, she just left hospital: "I''d better take you to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Lin Shenshi and Qin Lang Shen Yi nod a little and then take Jiang Rou away. Qin Lang looks at their backs and bumps into Shen Yi


    "Do you have a feeling?"


    Shen Yi glanced at him: "how do you feel?"


    "It''s Jiang Rou, who is different from what I imagined." Qin Lang put his arms around his chest and rubbed his chin with one hand: "what happened to ah Shen in England made me stay in the impression of Jiang Rou as a female swordsman. But after meeting her today, I always felt that she would not do that kind of thing."


    Shen Yi didn''t speak. Qin Lang waited quietly for a while, but before he did, he turned to see him


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "You''ve said everything. What do I say?" Shen Yi said: "no matter it''s different from what we think, she has spared no effort to help ah Shen. It''s true that ah Shen has been in a coma for so many years. It''s an indisputable fact that she did."


    Qin Lang nods and looks back at Lin Shenshi and Jiang rou. He suddenly has a bold idea. When he wants to talk to Shen Yi, he stops and shakes his head and smiles.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing." "I''m afraid you''ll think I''m crazy if you say it," Qin Lang said


    Shen Yi smiles: "you''re almost the same now."


    Qin Lang didn''t care what Shen Yi said, so he turned to get the champagne from the waiter''s tray. But as soon as he got it, he realized something before he drank it


    "Not good."


    Shen Yi is immune to him: "what''s wrong?"


    "The rest room where ah Shen and Jiang Rou go, in short, is also in it."


    Shen Yi

 Chapter 370

    "Are you sure there''s no discomfort? If you have any discomfort, please tell me, don''t be alone... "Lin Shen opened the door and told Jiang Rou, but he stopped before he finished.


    Jiang Rou has been on Lin Shenshi''s side all the time, her eyes are on him, and she doesn''t notice anything wrong. At this time, she stops listening to Lin Shenshi''s words and looks at Lin Shenshi''s eyes curiously, frowning slightly.


    In short, I''m sitting on the sofa in the lounge, and I''m closing my eyes.


    The sound of opening the door disturbed the silence in short. She opened her eyes and looked over. Her expression was not unexpected. After all, before she saw the two people, she had heard Lin Shenshi''s concern for Jiang rou.


    In short, she used to be very familiar with this kind of concern. She has been alone for two years. Now she is watching him hissing and asking about another woman. No matter what the surface is, she can''t make no waves in her heart.


    But she didn''t mean to leave.


    She came to the rest room first. She couldn''t make room because of the arrival of Lin Shenshi and Jiang rou. She didn''t do anything sorry for them and didn''t face it.


    Even if someone feels uncomfortable and wants to leave the lounge, it will never be in short.


    In short, she just glanced at them, then slowly closed her eyes, as if they had no influence on her.


    Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen. In short, she wants to leave for a moment. When she looks at Lin Shen, Lin Shen smiles


    "It''s OK. Let''s sit down and have a rest."


    Two people sat down on the sofa, which was the farthest from the sofa. No one said anything. In short, they thought that this silence would continue. But she was still naive. She didn''t expect Jiang Rou would take the initiative to speak to herself.


    "Miss Jane." Jiang Rou said, "I''m sorry I just recognized the wrong person in the bathroom."


    In short, when she slowly opens her eyes, looks at Jiang Rou and Lin Shen beside her, she smiles: "it''s OK."


    Jiang Rou has been looking at her. In short, she seems to be exploring something. In short, she doesn''t like this kind of sight. In fact, she doesn''t like Jiang Rou very much. It''s reasonable to say that she won''t have such a strong hostility to the person she meets for the first time, but she just draws Jiang Rou in the opposite direction uncontrollably.


    Is it because she is standing beside Lin Shenshi? Is she Lin Shenshi''s girlfriend?


    Maybe, but it''s not important. The important thing is that she doesn''t want Jiang Rou''s eyes to stay on her


    "Is Miss Jiang used to using this kind of not very polite look when she looks at others?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned and didn''t speak. Lin Shenshi also looked at her. In short, she chuckled


    "If Miss Jiang is curious about me, it''s better to ask Mr. Lin around you. He knows me very well and I''ve been taken care of by him for a while. So if I''m the person you know, you can ask him the best."


    "Ah Shen." When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, she was puzzled: "are you familiar with Miss Jane?"


    Lin Shen ignored Jiang Rou''s question. He looked at it and said in a word:


    "In short, no matter how long you have been in the past, you will not be able to judge the situation. Enough is enough?"


    In short, his eyes slowly moved to Lin Shenshi''s face. Looking at this face which was once very familiar but strange at this time, he gave a smile


    "Mr. Lin seems to be a little too lenient. You have nothing to do with how I live. You just have to take care of the other half around you, or is Mr. Lin worried about what I say?"

 Chapter 371

    Naturally, Jiang Rou sees something wrong between them. After wandering around, she can''t find a point to cut in. She can only pull Lin Shenshi''s sleeve gently. Lin Shenshi looks back at Jiang Rou and smiles, but what she says is to put it simply:


    "If you think life is going too well now, you can say what you want to say."


    "Mr. Lin is threatening me." In short, he said with a smile: "but Mr. Lin has really grasped my weakness. I am really afraid of your threat. After all, I have lost too much in your hands."


    "Just like each other." Lin Shen said.


    In short, the rest room came in first. It''s reasonable that she didn''t leave first, but this space is too depressing. Who can stand the former husband and the new lover kissing me in front of them?


    In short, he got up with a smile


    "Without interrupting you, I''ll go first."


    Lin Shenshi watched the figure disappear at the door, but there was no sign of relaxing because of her leaving. When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen all the time, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Ah Shen, in short, what''s going on?"


    Lin Shen slowly took back his sight from the door and looked at Jiang Rou: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to this since I woke up. I always thought she was dead, but later I saw her on the Internet. You told me a lot before, but she didn''t know me? How is that possible? "


    "She doesn''t know you." "When I came back five years ago, she didn''t know me," Lin said


    Jiang Rou opens her mouth to say something, but she is too surprised to make any sound.


    "She forgot everything about England, including you and me."


    "Forget?" Jiang Rou was surprised, even a little excited: "you mean she doesn''t remember everything in England? She doesn''t remember you or me? She doesn''t even remember the accident? "


    "Yes." Lin Shen pinched his eyebrows: "I forget that after she was taken back to China by her family, she went through a long period of psychological counseling. Maybe it''s because of this, but it''s not an important thing. The important thing is that I''ve got everything I want from her."


    Jiang Rou''s mood seems not quite right. She has been in her own mood since she heard that she had forgotten what happened many years ago. When Lin Shenshi looked back at her, she was still absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is this news hard for you to accept? "


    When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, "why didn''t you tell me when you were in the hospital?"


    "I didn''t remember." Lin Shen looked at her: "you hurt, want to take it back in person?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head


    "You have brought it back for me. I just wake up and want to enjoy my life. I don''t think so much about it. The most important thing is to be safe in the future."


    Lin Shen nodded and stopped talking. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Jiang Rou was also thoughtful and was no longer in a state of mind.


    After this dull atmosphere lasted for a period of time, Lin Shen got up


    "I''ll get something to drink. You can wait for me here."


    As she walks away, Jiang Rou suddenly grabs Lin Shenshi''s hand. Lin Shenshi turns back to meet Jiang Rou''s uneasy sight


    "She, she really forgot? Is it possible to remember? "

 Chapter 372

    Forget is really forget, but will you remember, Lin Shenshi do not know, in short, do not know, no one knows.


    It''s been five years. It''s reasonable to say that if she can remember it, she should have remembered it. But there is no evidence in these five years to prove that in short, she seems to have forgotten it all the time.


    It''s impossible to remember the past all my life.


    When Lin Shen walked out of the lounge, he saw that he was walking towards the small garden. In short, he should have gone to get something to drink and then returned to the lounge. Today''s main stadium is Jiang''s. It''s not suitable for Jiang Rou to appear here. He has to stay with Jiang Rou.


    But when Lin Shen knew what to do, he walked towards the small garden.


    In short, she was not in a good mood. After she came out of the lounge, she went to the small garden, completely forgetting that Qin Lang asked her to enter the small garden, but she thought it was a trap.


    In fact, without traps, it''s easy to feel like a giant light bulb.


    Gu Qichi and Shen Zhiyu are sitting on the bench beside the swimming pool. They don''t have any ambiguous and intimate posture, but they seem to be very suitable. Those who don''t know their real relationship will surely think they are a couple.


    Dare Qin Lang to let himself come over all the time, in order to let the two separate quickly? What a loss.


    Shen Zhiyu was the first to discover it. In short, he laughed


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t you know the amorous feelings so well?"


    In short, it''s a bit awkward: "or, I''ll leave now, and you pretend I haven''t been here?"


    In short, she really wanted to leave after saying this. She really forgot what Qin Lang said before, otherwise she could not come here. But in short, Gu Qichi got up from the bench and said:


    "What are you going to do? We''re done. You can have a rest here. "


    Gu Qichi left the little garden with these words. In short, he looked at Shen Zhiyu with a bitter smile


    "Mr. Shen, I didn''t mean to."


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "well, you didn''t mean it, but I remember you. Be careful. I''ll wear shoes for you."


    This is obviously a joke. In short, it''s impossible to take it to heart


    "Mr. Shen wants to be kind."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles, says nothing, and leaves the little garden. In short, he looks at the empty garden and sighs. He doesn''t know how many years his life will be reduced by disturbing people''s dating?


    However, things have been like this. We can''t even call Gu Qichi back, so we just went to the bench and sat down.


    She is really tired, physically and mentally. When Jiang Yu and don''t call, she just wants to think about Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou''s body. She takes a look at the phone and picks it up without saying anything. Jiang and other voices have already passed on


    "You little girl, can''t you really leave?"


    It was called "little girl movie" for the first time. In short, I don''t know how to describe this feeling. I sighed helplessly: "I''m by the swimming pool on this side of the small garden."


    "OK, wait for me."


    In short, when he hung up the phone, his mind was upset by Jiang and don''t, and he didn''t think about Lin Shen any more. It had nothing to do with him. Why bother? When there was a sound of footsteps behind him, he thought it was Jiang Yu and BIE, but he didn''t look back


    "Is Jiang Shao worried about my leaving when he comes here so quickly?"


    The people behind him didn''t speak, which was not in line with Jiang and other styles. In short, looking back, he saw Lin Shen standing behind him.

 Chapter 373

    In short, he almost immediately stood up from the bench and looked at Lin Shen warily and defensively. Lin Shen didn''t have any special emotion when he looked at Lin Shen. He just looked at her with a smile


    "What? It''s not Jiang and BIE. You look disappointed? "


    "I''m really disappointed." In short, a little more slowly: "I''ve let you out of the rest room. Mr. Lin doesn''t think it''s enough. Do you want to occupy the small garden?"


    "Is that all you want?" Lin Shen stepped close to him. In short, he took a step back unconsciously. Lin Shen noticed it and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied to see you are so afraid of me."


    In a word, he clenched his teeth and held his pace


    "Mr. Lin misunderstood, I will subconsciously keep a distance from you, not afraid of you, but do not want to get involved in any relationship with you, which is not good for me, especially now Mr. Lin has someone around."


    "I have people around me, but you don''t?" Lin Shen sat down on the bench and looked up at the short distance.


    There is a circle of lights at the bottom of the swimming pool, which makes the whole swimming pool sparkling. The light hits on the white dress, which is a kind of dreamlike beauty. When Lin Shen looks at her, he smiles a few seconds later


    "Compared with the people around me, I''m willing to be inferior to you. After all, there''s only one Jiang Rou around me, and I know and I don''t know about Bai Jingting, Jiang YuBie and you? Huh? How many? "


    "Is Mr. Lin here to fight?"


    "How can I see it?"


    In short, when he looked at Lin Shen with a smile, "Mr. Lin followed my ex-wife to the small garden with his new love. If he didn''t come to quarrel, could it be that Mr. Lin was nostalgic and wanted to make up with me?"


    "You want a little more."


    "You did a little bit more." In short, when he looked at Lin Shen with a smile, "Mr. Lin, if you have anything to explain, please tell me. Jiang Shao is coming soon. I don''t want him to misunderstand our relationship."


    Lin Shen didn''t say a word when he heard it. A few seconds later, he got up and walked towards it


    "What''s our relationship?"


    In short, I didn''t hide this time. I just watched Lin step by step close to me, getting closer and closer, and then close to me, even breathing together. In short, I raised my eyes and looked into Lin Shen''s eyes


    "What''s the relationship between us? I''m afraid Mr. Lin knows better than me. I need to tell you."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Jiang and BIE?"


    In short, he didn''t speak for a few seconds and then he laughed


    "So Mr. Lin and I didn''t come to the little garden to quarrel, just because they were jealous?"


    Lin Shen raised his hand to catch his chin


    "I don''t have time to be jealous of you. I just want to tell you that Jiang Rou is my man. You''d better walk around when you see her in the future, and don''t challenge my bottom line to say something in front of her. Otherwise, if she is not happy, you won''t want to know how I want to get back from you."


    In short, I can''t see Lin Shenshi''s appearance of warning himself because of other women. He wants to escape his control, but he doesn''t want to increase his strength. In short, he frowns and wants to open his mouth, but Lin Shenshi interrupts


    "Besides, I have warned you that you can be humble and degenerate, but don''t be in front of me. How dissatisfied are you with Bai Jingting and Jiang and others?"


    In short, he raised his hand and waved away Lin Shen''s arm. But before the words were spoken, a voice came in


    "Mr. Lin is too worried. I''m here. How can he be dissatisfied?"

 Chapter 374

    Jiang and BIE stride over and stand beside him. After taking a look at Lin Shen, they stare at him with dissatisfaction


    "How long have I been away? You got me a man? It seems that I can''t just take you out next time, or you''ll run away with others and I won''t have a place to cry. "


    When Jiang and BIE finished talking and looked at Lin Shen:


    "Mr. Lin, if my memory is correct, you brought your girlfriend here tonight. Why don''t you come here to bully my girlfriend instead of accompanying her? Even if I''m the sponsor, it doesn''t make sense, does it? "


    "Jiang Shao really likes it in short?"


    Jiang and others murmured, not satisfied with Lin Shenshi''s words


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Lin know about this? I thought it was all known? I really like Zhizhi, and I''m willing to give up the whole forest for her. Hasn''t Mr. Lin met such a person? That''s a pity. "


    "Congratulations to Jiang Shao."


    "You''re welcome." Jiang Yu said with a smile, "when we get married, I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine."


    Lin Shen took a look at it


    "It''s going to be settled so soon?"


    "Zhizhi hasn''t agreed yet." Jiang and don''t regret to shake his head: "but this kind of thing girls think more, let her think more for a period of time is not bad, I fully respect the idea of squeak."


    Jiang Yu hugged her shoulder in short, and by the way, he gave her a kiss on the forehead and asked in a low voice:


    "Tired or not?"


    In short, she didn''t care about such small movements. She was an actress, and it was the most basic course to make herself look natural. She was very familiar with it. She looked up at Jiang Yu and shook her head


    "Not bad."


    "Then I''ll take you back first, and I''ll give it to my parents directly."


    In short, there is no excuse. I smile.


    Jiang and BIE have never seen such a gentle appearance in short. Although they are just acting, the way she looks at herself makes Jiang and BIE unable to move her eyes. For a moment, he even thinks that in short, it is really his girlfriend.


    I can''t help but want to kiss her.


    Jiang YuBie has always been a man who wants to do whatever he wants. When he thinks so, he naturally wants to do it. In short, he didn''t expect that he would play such a trick. When he kisses him, he raises his hand to block his mouth and gnashes his teeth


    "Jiang Shao, isn''t that good?"


    Lin Shen had been looking at them all the time. He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. He had a smile on his lips and couldn''t see what kind of emotion he was.


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at the man close to him. In short, his eyes were deep, but he didn''t continue. He just turned to look at Lin Shen


    "Mr. Lin, let''s make out here. Do you want to watch the live broadcast? I''m not used to having no face or skin, but I''m not very interested in squeaking. Why don''t you avoid it first? "


    When Lin Shen looked at him, in short, she could feel that his eyes were always on her. But when she didn''t have the courage to look up at him, she didn''t want to know what his expression was.


    A few seconds later, she heard Lin Shen say, "I''m sorry." then she heard him walk away.


    Hanging a heart slowly down, but not yet have time to retreat from the river and other arms, river and other but surprise directly kiss down.


    In short, the struggle was easily resolved by Jiang and don''t. he grabbed her two hands and locked them behind her. He bit her lips and said, "don''t move. Lin Shen is watching."


    What does it matter whether he looks or not? Isn''t the point that you can''t kiss me?


    But in short, before we can question him, Jiang and BIE have turned around and pressed him on the bench beside him, making a "Dong".

 Chapter 375

    The sound was so loud that Lin Shen could not hear it. In short, he could even hear his footsteps as he left. There was a pause for a few seconds before he left. As for whether Lin Shen looked back in these seconds and what kind of expression he would have if he had seen it, in short, he didn''t know.


    Jiang Yu don''t do anything too much after he oppresses himself on the bench. He just doesn''t intend to let go of it.


    Although everyone in the meeting has identified Jiang and other women in short, it doesn''t mean that Jiang and BIE can do this kind of thing in the small garden. She still can''t look at Jiang and BIE with her eyes sticking to her face


    "Jiang Shao, don''t make me beat you."


    Jiang Yu, don''t smile: "how can I beat you?"


    "Try that, too."


    "Come on." Jiang and don''t say: "I think it''s worthwhile to get along with you so close in exchange for a beating."


    Compared with Jiang and BIE, he is shameless. In short, he asked himself that he was a defeated general, so he didn''t bother to talk to him and pushed him directly. But Jiang and BIE didn''t move like a stone, so he just looked at him.


    "River and farewell..."


    "In short." Jiang and don''t interrupt in short: "stay with me."


    In short, look at him: "what are you crazy about? We''ve already discussed that. "


    "I''m serious, especially serious." Jiang Yu don''t look at it. In a word, "I know my past experience and the relationship between men and women is very bad, but I have good protective measures and I''m not sick. If you don''t believe me, I can give you the inspection report and check it again. I will treat you seriously. Although I don''t know how long I can be with you, as long as we are still together for one day, I won''t be sorry for you, I''ll give you everything I can, OK? "


    In short, we can see the seriousness in Jiang and other people''s eyes, but no matter how serious they are, their speaking posture is not quite right.


    "You get up first. I can''t talk well when you are like this."


    "Promise me before I get up."


    Jiang and other scoundrels are like a child. In short, they are almost laughed by him: "I can''t promise you."


    "Then I''ll kiss you." Jiang and don''t say, "I want to be pro enough."


    Although that''s what he said, in short, when he pushed the river hard and other times, he still loosened his strength and got up. In short, he sat up for a moment without delay. Subconsciously, he looked around and found that there was no one, then he was completely relieved.


    Jiang Yu and don''t look at each other and smile


    "So upset with me?"


    "Can you stop acting so suddenly?"


    In short, it''s true that Jiang Yu is a little upset. Don''t see it, he raises his hand to surrender


    "I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He sat quietly in the same place and relaxed his breathing for a while. Jiang and BIE quietly accompanied her and didn''t say a word. He didn''t say a word until he saw that Jane''s expression was not so angry


    "Every time I tell you I''m serious, and you think about it."


    In short, our eyes fall on Jiang and others


    "Jiang and don''t, at the beginning, when you wanted to play with me, I could understand, but what are you serious about now? I don''t think I have so much charm to make you interested in me, and I have nothing to use. If you just want to tease me, you are successful now. I really believe it, but it''s not funny. "

 Chapter 376

    In short, after saying that, Jiang and don''t really want to tell him again, "I''m serious. I don''t mean to be half joking."


    But the words to the mouth around a circle, and Jiang and don''t chew in between the lips and teeth.


    In short, it''s not surprising that some people talk too much, and it''s really like they are joking. In addition, they are not calm, so they are naturally not taken seriously. However, this is nothing in Jiang and other people''s eyes.


    What can''t be said, he can do it directly.


    Some words are not as convincing as a small thing.


    So in the face of these words, Jiang and BIE just smile and get up. They look up at the direction of the meeting


    "Time''s up. I''ll take you back first?"


    In short, I really don''t want to stay any longer. I nodded: "OK."


    The two returned to the meeting hall from the small garden, but they didn''t want Lin Shen to go back to the rest room. Instead, they stood by and talked with Gu Qichi.


    In short, they are not close to each other. In short, Gu Qichi hesitates for a moment and still doesn''t go to say hello. However, Gu Qichi finds out that in short, he raises his hand to let her go. In short, he sighs in his heart and thinks that Gu Qichi is deliberately making trouble, but she has no evidence.


    Jiang and BIE patted the waist in short:


    "Go ahead. I just have something to do. I''ll go to the lounge."


    In short, looking back at him:


    "Someone''s in the lounge."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t smile: "it''s because of someone that I want to go there."


    Jiang Yu and BIE don''t know where Jiang Rou is. Although they don''t know what kind of grudge Jiang Rou has with the Jiang family, they can clearly feel Jiang Yu''s rejection of Jiang rou. However, this is a private matter of the Jiang family, and she won''t care


    "Good."


    In short, after going to Gu Qichi, Jiang YuBie walked in the direction of the rest room.


    Standing in front of Gu Qichi, he smiles


    "President Gu."


    "Well." Gu Qichi said: "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t talk to you about business at the banquet, but I''m going abroad temporarily. If I don''t say something today, it may be inconvenient. If you mind Lin Shen''s presence, I can ask him to go away."


    In short, a few seconds of silence: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qichi was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that in short, he would not give Lin Shen face so directly. When he took a look at Lin Shen, he wanted to stop laughing, but in the end, he didn''t stop laughing. Lin Shen''s natural face, which was despised, was not so good


    "I''ve had enough of making out with Jiang Shao, so I''ll come and play in front of me?"


    His tone is really bad, but in short, it''s not much better


    "Is it in Mr. Lin''s way for me to make out with my boyfriend? Is there any law that can''t make out in front of people? Does Mr. Lin manage too much? "


    Gu Qichi didn''t want to take care of the two people''s atmosphere, but it was a public place after all. It was not a good place to start a fight. He began to talk about some things that she needed to pay attention to when she was going to the film festival. In short, she listened honestly. Like a student, she rarely had such a side, which made Lin Shenshi use her spare time to see her.


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu Qichi said: "it will take me about a week to come back. Don''t make trouble during this time."


    "I know." In short, he said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I won''t delay Mr. Gu and Mr. Lin in talking."


    "One more thing." Gu Qichi smiles: "you are a public figure. Even if you are in love, you are not suitable to do intimate things in this public place. Do you know how many cameras there are in the small garden?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "There''s more." Gu Qichi pointed to the corner of his lips: "your mouth is red."


    In short, it can be said that "...."

 Chapter 377

    In short, she was a little embarrassed, especially when she felt that Lin Shen turned to look at herself, but subconsciously she let herself act as if nothing had happened, and even laughed at Gu Qichi


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Lin Shen snorted coldly. In a word, he heard it and didn''t care. Gu Qichi''s eyes slowly fell on his face. His smile was meaningful, but he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shenshi has been away for some time, but Jiang Rou can''t be quiet in the rest room. However, it''s easier to accept this evening''s events than when she learned that Jianzhi didn''t die. It''s just that Jianzhi lost her memory?


    What happened to her?


    If I haven''t thought about it for five years, then it''s not possible after that?


    Although it''s true that she should think so, Jiang Rou can''t really put her heart down.


    What if I remember? So now everything will be earth shaking changes? I may not be able to bear it.


    When the door of the rest room was opened, Jiang Rou thought that it was Lin Shen. She adjusted her expression, looked up, and instantly froze in the same place


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "joke, this is the home of our Jiang family. Why can''t I come in?"


    Jiang Rou did not speak, quietly looking at the river and do not.


    Jiang Yu didn''t come. She just stood at the door and looked at her against the wall


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you today. I just want to say a few words to you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t think you''d wake up. I thought you''d lie like this all your life, but if I had known that one day, maybe I would have killed you by some means." Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Rou with a sneer: "you know, I''m not afraid of this. After all, I''ve done it before."


    Jiang Rou shakes uncontrollably. Jiang Yu stops laughing


    "It''s nothing for you to live now. As long as you don''t die, I don''t mind a rotten life for you in the world, but the premise is that you keep your peace and be a good person. Once I find out what you''ve done to the Jiang family, I really don''t mind killing you again."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to see what Jiang Rou''s answer and reaction will be. But when she turns around and leaves, she thinks of something. She looks back at Jiang rou


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything to you when I hide by Lin Shen''s side. Lin Shen just doesn''t know what kind of person you used to be. You''d better think about it clearly."


    When Jiang Yu and don''t open the door of the rest room, he just meets Lin Shen who is about to come in. Lin Shen didn''t expect that Jiang Yu and don''t are here. He frowns slightly. Jiang Yu and don''t smile lightly


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the expression? Worry about what I do to Jiang Rou? No, I don''t have such a strong taste as Mr. Lin. I can eat anything. "


    "Be careful what you say."


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows


    "I can pay attention, but it seems that Mr. Lin should also pay attention. Today is the home of the Jiang family. Whose face do you want to hit when you bring such goods? But it''s the first time for Mr. Lin to do this. I can forget it. But if anyone in the Jiang family is upset because of her presence, I''ll take the account of it to you two. I''m sure I''ll get it back. "

 Chapter 378

    The grudges of the Jiang family are private affairs. They were very noisy at that time, but in the end, no one knows what happened. The only thing they know is that Jiang Rou, the illegitimate daughter of the Jiang family, was sent abroad not long after she came in, and did not intend to let her come back.


    Every rich family has some secrets. Back and forth, it''s just something in the TV series. People are even curious about it. However, Lin Shen is puzzled by Jiang Yu''s attitude towards Jiang rou. When Jiang Rou entered Jiang''s family alone, what can he do to make Jiang Yu and BIE so reluctant after Jiang Rou''s five years of coma.


    However, Lin Shenshi didn''t have the habit of stealing people''s privacy. Even if he knew what Jiang Rou had done, he probably wouldn''t change Jiang rou. After all, Jiang Rou didn''t do anything sorry for herself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, she was standing alone in the corner looking at the noise of the venue. Looking at her from a distance, it seemed that she had the beauty of independence. Jiang and BIE didn''t have the heart to disturb her. Later, in short, she was the first to see him and laughed


    "That''s it? May I go now? "


    Jiang and don''t also smile: "yes."


    On the way back, in short, he was obviously tired. He had been sitting on the back of his chair and didn''t speak. Jiang and others were not in a good mood. It''s rare that they didn''t tease him.


    In the middle of the journey, I ran into a red light and the car stopped at the crossroads. Jiang Yu took a look at it. In short, he said:


    "Not curious about the relationship between Jiang Rou and me?"


    In short, I took a glance at the river and its parting


    "Illegitimate daughter?"


    "You know?"


    "I''ve heard of some of the big noise in those days." In short: "but I don''t know what the specific reason is. Today, I see your attitude towards her is probably very unhappy. Since it''s not a happy thing, why should I say it to expose your scar? It won''t make me feel happy."


    Jiang Yu and don''t look at him. In short, he didn''t speak for a few seconds. One of them didn''t notice at first. Later, when the light was green, Jiang Yu and don''t mean to drive out. In short, he looked back at him and found that he was looking at himself all the time.


    "If you look at me like this, I''ll want to jump out of the car and run away."


    Don''t smile, Jiang Yu takes back her sight, step on the accelerator again and drive out slowly


    "Just sit down and don''t move you for a while."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    For the first time, she felt that "temporarily" was not a good word.


    "Jiangrou is my half sister by blood." Jiang Yu didn''t suddenly open his mouth. In short, he said, "you don''t have to tell me that."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t want to tell you all


    In short, "... You might as well not say it."


    "Want to hear it?" Jiang and don''t smile: "promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll tell you all about the eighteen generations of Jiang''s ancestors."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in history."


    Jiang and farewell


    There was a brief silence in the car, and after another signal light, Jiang and others spoke


    "It''s not that we can''t talk about the Jiang family for such a long time. It''s just that it''s boring. I don''t want to tell you about the old stories about Chen Zhima and rotten millet. I just want to say that if you want to deal with Jiang Rou in the future, be careful of this person."


    In short, "why do I deal with Jiang Rou?"


    "Probably because of Lin Shen?"


    In short, he was stunned for a moment. Looking at Jiang and BIE, for a moment, he even suspected that Jiang and BIE knew everything about himself and Lin Shenshi. But Jiang and BIE''s next words let him breathe a sigh of relief


    "Lin Shenshi is hostile to you. Since Jiang Rou is Lin Shenshi''s girlfriend, she will not treat you any better."

 Chapter 379

    "Thanks for Jiang Shao''s reminding, but I don''t think there will be any chance to meet Jiang rou."


    Jiang and don''t look at her: "some words or don''t say too early."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When arriving at the apartment building, Jiang and BIE looked up at the apartment building and said, "you have signed Gu Qichi. After that, the road will be smoother and the fame will be higher and higher. This place is no longer suitable for you. Don''t consider changing a house?"


    In short, he also took a look at the apartment: "later."


    She really made a little money, and she has nearly 10 million cards. But when she bought a house in Jiangcheng for 10 million yuan, she could at most buy a similar, better and more private community. In short, she can''t afford it now.


    Jiang and others saw through the worries in short and said:


    "Or shall I give you a ride?"


    "How much money are you burning?" In short, I have no choice but to sigh: "thank you Jiang Shao for sending me back. Be careful on the way."


    In short, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Jiang Yu pushed the door open and followed him


    "Squeak."


    In a word, Jiang Yu is used to calling it out from Jiang Yu and others, and doesn''t feel anything. Wen Yan stops and looks back at him. Jiang Yu doesn''t speak. He just approaches Jiang Yu and takes off his suit coat and puts it on him


    "Don''t catch cold."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, he looked down at the coat on his shoulder, and then at Jiang and others in front of him


    "Is Jiang Shao going to leave?"


    "No matter what kind of people set up, getting you is the ultimate goal, and I don''t deny my deliberate plan." Jiang and don''t laugh at it. In short, "go back and have a rest early."


    In short, after looking at Jiang YuBie for two seconds, I still feel that I''m not used to his change, but I can''t change it myself. I smile


    "Thank you, Jiang Shao. Be careful on the way back."


    "Good."


    In short, she turned to leave, but when she turned and stepped forward, she stopped. She looked at the figure not far away, who should not appear here at this time, and was in a moment of panic.


    It''s not because I did something wrong to him, but the fact that I was sent back by Jiang YuBie will make the person in front of me unhappy, very unhappy, which is a sure thing in short.


    Bai Jingting approached step by step. In short, his face was obviously bad.


    "How did you come back?" In short, ask.


    Bai Jingting''s eyes only stayed on her face for a few seconds, then turned to the river behind her and said, "who is he?"


    Jiang and BIE step over and smile


    "You are my brother Bai Jingting, right? Hello, I''m a suitor in short, Jiang Yu BIE. "


    Bai Jingting took a lazy look at Jiang Yu''s hand and sniffed


    "The pursuer? Have I agreed? "


    Jiang YuBie: "brother, if you''re a middle school sophomore, why don''t we talk about it?"


    Bai Jingting''s hostility is so obvious that Jiang and others can''t see it. However, he only knew that in short, he had a brother of different father and mother. He didn''t know that the brother still had this idea for him. But what else didn''t he know now?


    With a sigh, I have many enemies.


    This is outside. In short, I didn''t want to make a big deal. I pulled Bai Jingting''s clothes: "let''s go home."


    Bai Jingting didn''t object to the proposal. He just took down the clothes on his shoulders and handed them to Jiang YuBie

 Chapter 380

    So possessive?


    Jiang and don''t pick up their eyebrows, but when they reach out to pick them up, Bai Jingting lets them go ahead of time and drops his clothes on the ground.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a moment.


    Jiang and don''t look at Bai Jingting without any expression and smile: "brother, are you not holding your hand steady, or do you mean it?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Jingting did not give in.


    In short, he bent down and picked up Jiang and other clothes


    "I''m sorry, Jiang Shao. The clothes are dirty. I''ll take them back to wash them and return them to you some other day."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t smile: "I''m very happy that my things can stay in your hands for a while."


    Jiang and others really don''t matter, just a piece of clothes. He doesn''t pay attention to it, but Bai Jingting is too tired. How can he be so hostile to himself? If you want to be honest, in short, you will recognize your boyfriend. The things that you don''t write in eight characters are so targeted.


    What a kid.


    Jiang YuBie has something else to do at the party. He can''t stay long. He doesn''t want to argue with Bai Jingting. After all, he is the younger brother in short. When he opens the car door and gets on the bus, Bai Jingting seizes the opportunity and throws the clothes in his hand


    "Please take back your things."


    Jiang and farewell


    In short, he was a little bit angry. When he wanted to say something, he was grabbed by Bai Jingting''s arm and walked to the apartment. Jiang and BIE watched the figure of the two disappear in sight, then sighed and started the engine.


    Bai Jingting pulled him home in a hurry all the way. In short, he tried to break free, but he was more forceful to restrain him. After all, she didn''t see him for several months, and she didn''t want to make the atmosphere too stiff. So she let Bai Jingting pull her and didn''t resist any more.


    In short, Bai Jingting was pressed on the sofa, but he went directly to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of water and drank a bottle directly.


    Cold helps to calm down. When Bai Jingting comes back to Jianyan, she is calmer than just now. She looks at the red mark on Jianyan''s arm and frowns slightly. When she squats down and wants to stretch out her hand to rub it, she is dodged by Jianyan


    "I''m fine."


    At that moment, Bai Jingting was surrounded by a deep sense of frustration


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    In short, I don''t want to say more about what happened just now. Although Bai Jingting calms down a lot, in short, if she says what she wants to say, it will inevitably be another quarrel. She is very tired and doesn''t want to quarrel. At least she wants to be quiet today.


    "I said, it''s OK." In short, you are tired all the way back from Shencheng. Go to have a rest early. I''ll take a bath and sleep too. I''ll


    "Do you like him?" Bai Jingting interrupted in a word.


    In short, with a sigh, "I don''t like it."


    "He sent you back, you talked and laughed, you still wear his clothes." Bai Jingting looked at it and said, "the last time I saw this picture, it was when you fell in love with Lin Shen."


    In short, she can obviously feel that her anger is becoming more and more uncontrollable, but she still bears it, but Bai Jingting doesn''t understand it and still says something unpleasant.


    "Zhizhi, you said... Will I leave for a few more months, and when I come back, I will see the news of your marriage to that man?"


    "Bai Jingting, do you know what you are talking about?" In short, open your mouth.

 Chapter 381

    Bai Jingting laughed: "of course I know what I''m talking about. I''m calm."


    In short, she didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with Bai Jingting. She crossed Bai Jingting and went to her room, but Bai Jingting stopped her way


    "Zhizhi, why can''t you wait for me?"


    "Get out of the way." In short, the tone has been very bad.


    Bai Jingting also saw the face in short, he also wanted to get out of the way, but thinking of the picture he saw downstairs, he couldn''t help but want to know the answer. He was too scared. The last time this situation appeared, he told himself that she liked Lin Shen.


    I''ve lost one time, and I don''t want to lose another time.


    He urgently needs to make sure that, in short, he doesn''t like anyone else, or he does.


    "You really don''t like him?"


    Bai Jingting asked carefully. In short, she pressed down all the discomfort, and then spoke calmly:


    "I didn''t really like him."


    "Then don''t come back."


    In short, a slight frown.


    "He has such an obvious purpose for you. If you really don''t like him, why go out with him?" Bai Jingting looked at him and said: "or do you say you don''t like him, just lying to me?"


    In short, she felt that her temples were suddenly on fire. She wanted to endure it and wanted to endure it all the time. But Bai Jingting''s words were completely illogical. She also endured to the limit. She laughed and looked at Bai Jingting


    "Xiaobai, there are some problems that I think we have made clear to each other. You insist on bringing up the old things again, and I don''t mind telling you solemnly again. You are my brother at the beginning, so it will be forever in my life. I can''t change you from brother''s position to boyfriend''s position. I can''t accept it. I think it''s a mess."


    "I''m not..."


    "I know you''re not my brother, but from the moment you entered Jane''s house, you were my brother." In short, I seriously looked at Bai Jingting: "don''t say that I didn''t like Jiang and BIE today. Even if I really like him, I have no obligation to report to you. It''s my private matter who I like, who I accept and who I marry."


    Bai Jingting looks at it painfully


    "Between us, there is no possibility at all?"


    In short, the answer was "No."


    Bai Jingting''s mouth moved slightly. It can be seen that he wanted to say something. But in the end, he couldn''t say a syllable. In short, Yu Guang could see that Bai Jingting''s hands on both sides of his body held tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst out.


    She didn''t worry that Bai Jingting would use violence against herself at all, but she thought of Bai Jingting''s impolite behavior. She was not sure whether Bai Jingting would still do that kind of impolite behavior, but now it''s always right to avoid it.


    In short, when he crossed Bai Jingting again and wanted to go to the room, Bai Jingting didn''t stop him. It seemed that after he said "no" in short, his whole spiritual support was pulled away. At this time, what was standing in the same place was just an empty shell.


    In short, he has opened the door of his bedroom. At this time, Bai Jingting''s voice of self mockery rings in his ears. There is no anger, no discontent, no reluctance, only full of weakness. He doesn''t even look back. In short, he just says:


    "Then why am I working so hard?"


    In short, I was stunned.


    "When you are happy, I don''t say anything. I even hope you will be happy forever. I can always suppress my feelings and accompany you. But now that you are divorced and single, can''t I pursue it? Is it fair to me that you sentenced me to death as a brother? "


    "In short, I really like you. I''ve loved you for 10 years."

 Chapter 382

    Jiang Rou is not in a good state after seeing Jiang and his parting. It seems that she is scared. Lin Shen didn''t ask much when he asked, but he would be involved in the secrets of the Jiang family many years ago. He is not interested in these. He just asked Jiang Rou:


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Rou nodded: "OK, I''m a little tired."


    "Well."


    When Lin shen wants to leave, he needs to say hello to Jiang''s family. But it''s obviously inappropriate to take Jiang Rou with him, so he asks Jiang Rou to wait for him in the car first. Jiang Rou should be eager to escape from the scene, so she answers and walks outside the banquet.


    But as soon as she got to the parking lot, someone was calling her. Jiang Rou looked back and saw Qingwu coming towards her.


    Jiang Rou thought about it, stopped and stood still.


    When Qingwu stood in front of her, she had completely lost the arrogance and invincibility of the last time she met in Baina. She politely nodded to Jiang rou


    "Miss Jiang, meet again."


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I didn''t know the identity of Miss Jiang when I met last time. I saw her today, but I verified what you said." Qingwu said: "please forgive me, Miss Jiang. If we don''t pay attention, we may be able to let people take it as material when we go out. But we don''t want to offend you last time. I''m sorry."


    Jiang Rou looks at Qingwu and smiles


    "It''s OK, but I like people who have something to say."


    "Miss Jiang is a happy person, so I won''t beat around the bush. I want to ask Miss Jiang a question." Qingwu came closer to Jiang Rou and said, "Miss Jiang asked me last time if I had a problem with her. I can understand this as that you and her relationship is not very good, or even hostile?"


    "So what? What if not? "


    Qingwu smiles


    "Yes, I think we can be good friends. If not, we can also be friends, but we won''t do one thing together."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qingwu looks at Jiang Rou for a few seconds. Maybe some people are really like each other. Her intuition tells her that Jiang Rou and in short, they are not peaceful. They are even more turbulent than she imagined.


    "I want to..." Qingwu approached jiangrou: "I want to see that in short, life is not like death."


    Jiang Rou picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    Qingwu quietly waited for her for a while, or did not wait for her to show her position, not from the mouth: "Miss Jiang do not think so?"


    "Why do I think so?" Jiang Rou laughs: "I''m a Shen''s person. Everyone wants to give me some face. I don''t have to worry about anything with a little person. I don''t have to worry about my life, do I?"


    Qingwu doesn''t speak. They are all people in the airport. Naturally, Qingwu can see that jiangrou just doesn''t want to leave the handle in her hand. She smiles


    "I''ve known Mr. Lin for a long time. I''ve never seen you around him. Are you with him recently?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Qingwu and waits for her next words. Qingwu has not finished speaking. She says in silence for a few seconds:


    "To be honest with Miss Jiang, there was a time before that when I wanted to have a relationship with Mr. Lin, I couldn''t talk about my feelings, just because I could be more comfortable in this circle. But Mr. Lin refused me and said that he already had someone. Does Miss Jiang want to know who that person is?"

 Chapter 383

    Qingwu didn''t name the man, but jiangrou already knew.


    His face became very ugly,


    Qingwu continued to add fuel to the fire


    "That day, I stepped on my face on the ground and took the initiative to find Mr. Lin. I wanted to climb onto his bed and ask him to give me something good. But he didn''t say a word to me or drive me out. At that time, I knew that there was someone around him, but I didn''t expect that the person was in the bedroom of the hotel."


    "I''ve been sitting all afternoon, but I don''t think it''s a success this time. After all, there''s always a common problem for men. Eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, Mr. Lin is a man, isn''t he?"


    "But I didn''t expect to be in his room. I came out of the master bedroom and saw that I was seducing Mr. Lin. my face was very ugly, so I just left."


    Speaking of this, Qingwu smiles


    "I''ve never seen Mr. Lin look like that before. I''m afraid he''s really jealous, so I got up and went after him. When I got there, I hugged him and coaxed him like a child. In the end, I probably wanted to announce that he really has a name and kiss him in front of me."


    Jiang Rou''s face can''t be described as bad. She''s completely black, but she still doesn''t believe in Qingwu''s words. No one knows more about Lin Shen''s hatred for him than she does. Since she hates someone, how can she be so affectionate?


    Jiang Rou tried her best to calm herself down. After a little relaxation, she said:


    "I''ll believe what you say?"


    "Why not believe it?" Qingwu said with a smile: "what I said is true. I didn''t lie a word. Otherwise, I swear to you with my acting career? If I have half a word to tell a lie, I''ll go through the heart of the earth? "


    Jiang Rou looked at her and said with a smile, "I still swear this kind of thing these days. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Qingwu was not angry when he said that, but he looked at Jiang Rou and laughed


    "I can see that Mr. Lin is different from you. He has never brought any woman to appear in public. You are the first one, not even in short. But I can also feel that in short, Mr. Lin is different from you, that is, I don''t know who is more important in his heart?"


    "In short, if we use some means to make Lin Shenshi pay more attention to himself, I don''t think your position is very safe either."


    "If you think I''m lying, I''ll tell you the inside story?"


    Qingwu laughed and relaxed for a few seconds before he opened his mouth again


    "I don''t know what you did when you went to Baina last time, but you''ll talk to me in the elevator. You should have heard the conversation between Mr. Gu and me, right? Mr. Lin asked you to go to Mr. Gu to take special care of you, but before you, there was someone who had this honor. "


    "In short, Mr. Lin gave it to Mr. Gu, and now Mr. Gu has given up renewing his contract with me." Qingwu chuckled: "Gu is always a friend of Mr. Lin who grew up from childhood. He runs Baina for him. He hasn''t brought new people for many years. Do you think if it''s not Mr. Lin''s idea, Gu will always make trouble for himself?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned when she heard this


    "What did you say? Is Baina Shen''s


    "You don''t know?" Qingwu said with a smile: "bainaming is in charge of general manager Gu, but the ownership is in Mr. Lin''s hands. Bainaming is Mr. Lin''s company. In short, it''s put into his own company. What do you think this represents? Will it..."


    "Enough." Jiang Rou doesn''t want to hear any more of this: "I know the purpose of what you say, but I''m not a child. I can be cheated by you. Ah Shen and I are not what you think. You won''t understand our feelings, and I don''t need to compare with anyone."

 Chapter 384

    What else did Qingwu want to say, but Jiang Rou raised her hand and interrupted


    "But thank you for telling me that. As for what you want to do, just do it well."


    "Miss Jiang..."


    Jiang Rou looks at Qingwu and doesn''t say anything. A few seconds later, Qingwu also understands. She smiles clearly: "I understand. Mr. Lin should be out soon. I''ll leave first, if I don''t delay your time."


    Before he left, Qingwu handed his business card to Jiang rou. Jiang Rou took it lightly and put it into her handbag.


    After Qingwu left, Jiang Rou didn''t do anything. She believed what Qingwu said. Even from her own point of view, it was ridiculous. After all, no one would be moved by her enemies.


    Just because she believed that what Qingwu said was true, Jiang Rou was so weak that she could not walk. She managed to maintain a minimum demeanor in front of Qingwu, but probably only she could understand how flustered and confused she was.


    Her fear was greater than her shock.


    Jiang Rou is too scared.


    She eased for a long time before walking to the car. But just after she was seated, the door was opened again. Jiang Rou was surprised and almost screamed.


    His action made Lin Shen feel surprised when he opened the door. Even the driver in the front seat couldn''t help looking back.


    When Jiang Rou sees Lin Shen outside the door, she is looking at herself with inquiring eyes. She returns to normal as soon as possible


    "Just now, it was too dark. I scared myself when I came here."


    Compared with the banquet venue, the light in the parking lot is really not bright. If a girl is timid, it''s really scary. Lin Shenshi gets in the car and sits next to Jiang rou. Jiang Rou immediately leans over and holds Lin Shenshi''s arm tightly.


    When Lin Shen looked down, he didn''t speak and told the driver to drive.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Shen asked Jiang Rou in a low voice: "what have you been worried about since you saw Jiang and goodbye?"


    Jiang Rou shook her head


    "It''s all right. I''m not worried about having you by my side."


    "Now that you know it, don''t think too much." Lin Shenshi said: "no matter what happened to you in the Jiang family before, now that you are by my side, I will protect you."


    This kind of words seemed to have magic power, which successfully eased Jiang Rou''s mood. When she looked up at Lin Shen, she asked:


    "Will you protect me forever?"


    Lin Shen nodded: "yes."


    "Really?"


    Lin Shenshi didn''t like to answer repeated questions: "what are you worried about?"


    Jiang Rou also realized that her behavior might have made Lin Shenshi aware of something. She laughed at herself


    "I don''t know. Since I wake up, I feel that everything around me is different. I''m not familiar with this environment. It''s like I''ve just had a simple sleep and been put in five years. I''ve missed so much. I''m afraid I can''t adapt myself."


    The doctor once told Lin Shenshi that patients who wake up from a coma for a long time will have a sense of loss for a period of time, or have no sense of security for everything around them. This is a very normal phenomenon, and it also needs more patient persuasion from people around.


    Lin Shenshi thought that Jiang Rou was well adapted, but he didn''t want to have no reaction in the sanatorium. Jiang Rou would have such obvious changes after she was discharged from the hospital, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He gave a smile


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 385

    In the second half of the drive, Jiang Rou is very quiet. Although she really wants to ask Lin Shenshi what''s going on between Lin Shenshi and in short, she can''t open her mouth. She''s in such a bad state that it''s not suitable to talk about it, so she can only suppress it.


    When the car was approaching jiangrou''s apartment, Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone rang. He took a look, but didn''t answer it. Jiangrou was beside him, so he didn''t have to look at the word "Sister Zhang" on the screen.


    But it''s strange that Lin Shen didn''t answer.


    "No?" Jiang Rou asked suspiciously.


    "Well." Lin Shen received his mobile phone: "it''s not an important thing."


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t speak and sits quietly.


    When the car was parked downstairs, Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone had already rung twice, but he didn''t answer it. Jiang Rou had already asked, and didn''t ask again when he knew he didn''t want to.


    Lin Shen didn''t mean to send her up. He just said:


    "Rest early."


    "Well." Jiang Rou answered, "be careful on your way."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rou wanted to say something, but Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone rang again. It was still Mrs. Zhang''s number. Jiang Rou laughed: "I got off the car. You can answer the phone quickly. Maybe there''s something urgent. Don''t delay."


    "Good."


    Jiang Rou gets out of the car, and Lin Shenshi watches her enter the door of the apartment before telling the driver to drive. By the way, he calls back the phone that has stopped


    "Shallow?"


    Mrs. Zhang''s voice: "Mr. Lin, I called you a few times, but you didn''t answer. Now I''m angry and I can''t come out of my room."


    When Lin Shen heard this, he chuckled


    "I see. I''ll be home right away and wait for me to coax her."


    "Good."


    When Lin Shenshi came home, his sister-in-law Zhang was still in the living room. Seeing that he got up from the sofa and wanted to pick up his clothes, Lin Shenshi stopped him


    "It''s getting late. Sister Zhang, you should have an early rest."


    Mrs. Zhang smiles


    "It''s OK. Shallowly won''t let me go up. I''ll listen to the voice below."


    When it comes to shallowness, no matter what it is, Lin Shen''s eyes always soften in an instant. Even his eyebrows and eyes are stained with a lot of smile. He takes off his coat and puts it on his arm at will and asks sister-in-law Zhang:


    "And shut yourself in the room?"


    "Well, no one cares. You can''t take any delicious food." Zhang Sao or took Lin Shen''s coat: "Sir, wait for a good coax."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    When Lin Shen stepped upstairs, his steps were lighter than before. He didn''t have a bad temper with him. Even if he was not happy, he never showed up with his sister-in-law Zhang. She was a very cultured little girl.


    Today, I didn''t answer her phone. I''m afraid I''ll touch her. After all, I don''t spend much time with her. I also promised that I would answer her whenever I want, but I didn''t do it.


    Lin Shen stood at the door of the shallow room and knocked on the door


    "Little princess, dad is back. I''m going in?"


    Lin Shen slightly twisted the door handle, but he didn''t want to open it. The little guy locked the door from inside, and a 2-year-old baby turned Lin Shen Shi away.


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    Before going to get the spare key and just talking to shallowly, Lin Shenshi chooses the latter. Shallowly may not forgive himself, or even get more angry. Lin Shenshi doesn''t want to annoy the little princess, so he continues to knock on the door


    "Shallow, are you asleep?"


    There was no response.


    "If you fall asleep, dad will go back to his room and apologize to you tomorrow."


    Lin Shen didn''t really want to leave when he finished this sentence. He had to take a look at shallowly today. If shallowly didn''t respond, he would open the door with the key. But a few seconds later, he heard the door of the room being knocked gently from inside.

 Chapter 386

    When Lin Shen heard this, he laughed and squatted down. Thinking about his height, he knocked on the door at the same position


    "If you don''t sleep, will you open the door for Dad?"


    "Not good." Shallow voice came from the door: "shallow, angry, very angry, very angry."


    Lin Shenshi, a 2-year-old child, didn''t know what other children were talking about. He didn''t have any friends who already had children around him, so he couldn''t judge. But sister-in-law Zhang said that superficiality was early.


    She has been able to speak some short sentences. Although some of her words are not accurately pronounced, people who are often with her can understand them without any effort.


    The child''s voice itself is milky, plus shallow is a little girl, the voice is waxy, although it is to express their anger, but it still makes people feel soft and cute.


    "It''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t not answer shallow phone calls. Shallow anger is right, but Dad hopes shallow can give dad a chance to explain or make up for it, OK?"


    Shallowly didn''t speak for a while. Lin Shen waited patiently and didn''t speak. About a minute later, Lin Shen heard the door click, and then slowly opened it in front of his eyes. Shallowly wore a white nightgown and looked at Lin Shen with a mouthful, which made Lin Shen''s heart melt into a soft ball.


    He opens his arms and smiles at shallowly


    "Daddy hug?"


    Shallow snorted a turn around to return to the room: "don''t answer the phone, can''t, hold shallow."


    Looking at the figure of the little guy walking back to the room, Lin Shen wanted to laugh a little, but he still held back. His daughter knew it by herself. Lin Shen knew that if he laughed at this time, the little guy would be more angry.


    He can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Lin Shen heaved a sigh and stepped into the shallow room.


    Shallowly climbed up to the bed, sat on the side of the bed, lowered his head, and held a doll in his arms. Lin Shenshi walked over and sat on the carpet in front of shallowly. The child''s bed was lower. When Lin Shenshi sat on the ground, it was just as high as shallowly sitting on the bed.


    Lin Shen looked at shallowly and held her hand: "Dad is not qualified to hold shallowly now, can you hold shallowly''s hand?"


    "Yes." In a word.


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Dad solemnly apologized to you and said that he would answer your phone at any time, but he didn''t do it this time. It''s dad''s fault. In the future, dad will not make such mistakes again as much as possible. Shallow anger is right, but can you give dad a chance?"


    Shallowly, after a while, when she looked up at Lin Shen, her mouth did not pout. She seemed to be comforted. She looked at Lin Shen for a while, and then reached out to touch Lin Shen''s face


    "Dad, shallow, just miss you."


    Lin Shen took her hand and rubbed it against her face: "dad knows that if dad has a job and can''t come back early, he will also call shallowly to let shallowly know that dad wants shallowly very much, OK?"


    He nodded with a smile


    "OK, hook."


    Naive and without any guarantee measures, but Lin Shenshi was very willing to cooperate, stretched out his little finger and shallow hook together.


    Shallowly satisfied, jumped out of bed, jumped to Lin Shen''s arms: "Dad wants to come back early, no mom, shallowly only dad."


    Lin Shen was stunned by this sentence. He looked down at the shallowness in his arms and found that her expression was not unhappy. It seemed that what she said was just a normal thing, but Lin Shen''s heart was like a hole.


    For this matter, he always owes shallow, and can''t make up for it all his life.


    In the past, Lin Shen was very evasive of the word "mother" when he said it from a shallow mouth. But today, he suddenly wants to know how shallow thinks.


    Today''s children are all ghosts. You think she doesn''t know anything, but she will occasionally say something unexpected to you. Maybe he really should ask for some superficial ideas.


    "Shallow." Lin Shen gently hugged her and put a wisp of hair behind her ear: "do you miss Mom?"

 Chapter 387

    It''s probably the first time for shallowly to hear the word "mother" from Lin Shenshi''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he looked up at him and asked:


    "Dad, are you talking about mom?"


    "Yes." Lin Shen laughed: "shallow don''t want to say?"


    Shallowly shook his head and quickly denied Lin Shenshi''s statement:


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Shallowly stopped and looked at Lin Shen: "where''s dad? Would you like to, too? "


    See, sometimes a child is very sensitive. You don''t think that she will think of this kind of problem at her age, and you don''t realize what kind of reaction adults will have.


    "Dad..." Lin Shen didn''t know how to say it. He wanted to know the shallow idea, but he was seen through at the beginning. This feeling made him a little helpless, even if he was only facing a three-year-old.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Shallowly raised his hand to cover Lin Shen''s mouth, and he was very cute. He put his index finger on his mouth and made a gesture of forbidding sound: "shallowly, I don''t want to talk."


    When Lin Shen was in his thirties, he felt ashamed to let a three-year-old child be so considerate of him. At the same time, he should be honest.


    Shen Yi is right. Superficiality can''t last forever. She will get older and understand more and more. When she sees that other children have mothers, she will want to know where her mother is, even if she doesn''t say it.


    Children can not bear so much, and should not have so many worries, let alone shallow to understand themselves.


    Lin Shen decided to open his mouth and laughed


    "Dad didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it to shallowly. Shallowly thinks about mom, right?"


    Shallowly shook his head


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment. Yes, Lin has never seen the so-called mother. She has no way to think about it.


    "Shallowly, is there a mother?" Lin asked,


    "Of course." Lin Shen said, "but... She can''t be with you."


    Shallowly did not ask why, but asked a question that Lin Shen did not think of, she said: "does Mom miss me?"


    "Yes." Lin Shen said, "she misses you very much."


    Shallow nodded, did not say anything more, on the contrary elegant yawned.


    "Shallow sleepy?"


    "Well." Shallow nest in deep forest when the arms to find a comfortable position: "want to sleep."


    It seems that shallowly doesn''t want to talk about her mother any more. This evening''s preparation was too sudden. Lin Shen didn''t think about what he could say to shallowly, so he felt relieved and patted shallowly


    "Go to sleep, Dad."


    "Good night, Dad."


    "Good night, shallow."


    Shallowly''s usual work and rest time is very regular. At this time, he is probably really sleepy. In a few minutes, he breathes evenly in Lin Shenshi''s arms. But Lin Shenshi doesn''t immediately pick shallowly up and put him back on the bed, so he maintains the posture of sitting on the ground, holding shallowly quietly for a long time.


    He never regretted bringing shallowness into the world, but he still felt sorry and owed that he had no way to give her a complete home.


    He has enough confidence to give shallowly the best in the world to make her happy, but shallowly is only 2 years old, what she needs is not those, but a complete and accompanied childhood.


    This should be every child should naturally enjoy, but shallow but not.


    Whether Lin Shicheng admits it or not, his incomplete childhood is all his own.

 Chapter 388

    This evening, Lin Shen had some insomnia, but Jiang Rou was not much better. When she got home, her tense mood was relieved, but she was still very uneasy, very uneasy.


    The memories of Jiang and others, Qingwu''s words, and the phone call that Lin Shen didn''t answer, can all become the point of her imagination.


    She has no sense of security, a little bit of the wrong, she is all soldiers.


    But she doesn''t care about Jiang and others. She knows that as long as she doesn''t provoke the Jiang family, the Jiang family will be happy to pretend that she can''t see herself. Just like tonight, she saw her father and stepmother from a distance, and they also saw themselves, but everyone still pretends that they can''t see her.


    When Lin Shen didn''t answer the phone, she didn''t have to scare herself. Maybe there was nothing wrong with her. Even if she didn''t know something, she would have a chance to integrate into Lin Shen''s life.


    But what Qingwu told her, jiangrou couldn''t help caring.


    Qingwu has no reason to deceive herself. Jiang Rou believes what she said. It is because she believes that she will become more and more uneasy.


    Lin Shenshi should hate her. In short, even if she ruined her family, it was Lin Shenshi who was the culprit at the beginning. Even if she was allowed to taste what Lin Shenshi had tasted in those years and didn''t do anything to her, she shouldn''t be taken with her and let her become her own woman.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Take care of? The drama of humiliation?


    If so, shouldn''t everyone not know? Shouldn''t it be that the worse she is in the circle, the happier Lin Shen should be?


    Why do you want to admit jianyanzhi''s identity in front of Qingwu, and why do you sign jianyanzhi in your own company, or even let your good friends take her personally? Is this humiliating?


    There is no shame in this way.


    But if it wasn''t humiliation, what would it be?


    On the one hand, it is totally hurt, even at the expense of Jane''s family. On the other hand, it shows great concern for Jane.


    If Jiang Rou is not sure that Lin Shenshi believes in what happened in those years, she will even doubt whether Lin Shenshi has fallen in love with him.


    But how ridiculous is that?


    In short, after doing so many things that hurt Lin Shenshi, will Lin Shenshi fall in love with her? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, it''s dramatic.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t believe it. She absolutely doesn''t believe it. It''s not like this in dog blood TV series.


    But if not, what is the purpose of Lin Shenshi''s series of practices? Is there any other plan? Is everything just a fake now? But what''s the possibility?


    Jiang Rou sat on the sofa in the living room and thought a lot. She didn''t even hear sister Wang coming to ask her if she wanted to have a snack.


    Later, she went back to her room, took out the card from her bag and called her without hesitation


    "I''m Jiang rou."


    Qingwu was not surprised that Jiang Rou would call her. She said with a smile, "I know you''ll call me, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I can''t wait even one night."


    Jiang Rou ignored Qingwu''s complacent words and said:


    "I want information, in short, all these years."

 Chapter 389

    They are not the only two people who suffer from insomnia. In short, they almost never fall asleep all night. During this period, they have closed their eyes vaguely, but their minds are full of pictures of getting along with Bai Jingting for so many years.


    For Bai Jingting to have such feelings for himself, it can be said that he is not prepared at all. It seems that since he broke up with Lin Shen, his feelings have appeared without warning, abrupt and natural.


    It''s just that this is not the way.


    In short, what should be said and what should not be said have been told to Bai Jingting more than once, but Bai Jingting doesn''t seem to take it seriously and still wants to try to have a look.


    But how can this kind of thing be changed by hard work?


    If from the beginning, Bai Jingting was not a brother in short, just an ordinary classmate or a neighbor''s brother, she could not accept it. But Bai Jingting was her own brother. After he and Bai Hua entered Jane''s house, she regarded him as her own brother in short.


    This identity has been maintained for more than ten years, so it has changed. In short, she can''t accept it. She can''t even allow Bai Jingting to pursue herself.


    She should have a good talk with Bai Jingting, serious, from beginning to end, calm.


    In short, when she thought about it, she was already out of bed, but she washed in the bathroom. She didn''t sleep last night. Naturally, she knew that Bai Jingting didn''t leave home as he did last time. In short, she didn''t even hear him go back to her room.


    Is it in the living room? one night?


    Facts have proved that there is no wrong guess in short. When she walked out of the room and into the living room, she saw Bai Jingting sitting on the sofa. His whole body was leaning on the back of the chair, his head slightly raised, and he closed his eyes.


    In short, he thought he was asleep, so he didn''t plan to make a sound. He wanted to go back to his room and wait for Bai Jingting to wake up. But before he started, Bai Jingting''s voice had already come


    "In short, is it impossible for us to be together all our lives?"


    In short, I didn''t expect that Bai Jingting, who had been in the cold war all night, would ask himself such a question the next day.


    But since we have to talk about it well, this problem is inevitable. Although it is a bit hurtful to say it, the answer to the question has been put there for a long time. In short, we can''t tell a lie.


    She went over and sat down on the sofa opposite Bai Jingting, looking at Bai Jingting:


    "I have said some things from the beginning. I like you and love you from the perspective of an elder sister. But such love and love can only be in the status of an elder sister. I may not be able to give you a cent without this status."


    Bai Jingting looks at it. In short, he leaves the back of the sofa and leans forward slightly, but his eyes blink


    "So you can''t like me all your life, can you?"


    In short, a moment of silence and a nod:


    "Yes."


    "All my life, I can''t, can''t, can''t, right?" Bai Jingting asked again, word by word.


    In short, suddenly some can''t bear it, but some blame Bai Jingting, some things she doesn''t believe Bai Jingting can''t see, but since she can see it, why do you make things so rigid, keep some tacit understanding, as nothing happened, OK?


    But Bai Jingting intentionally broke this tacit understanding. He asked, in short, he had to answer, so he nodded again


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a lifetime."

 Chapter 390

    Bai Jingting didn''t speak for a long time. He just looked at her. In short, it seemed that he wanted to brand the woman in front of him into his life in such a way.


    In short, she was a little uneasy to be seen by such a hot look. When she wanted to get up, Bai Jingting suddenly gave a smile. It was too short. In short, she was not even sure whether she really heard it. After all, when she turned back, Bai Jingting still had the same expression.


    It hasn''t changed.


    In short, I don''t know what to say. It''s not like standing in the same place and walking or not.


    It was at this time that Bai Jingting broke the deadlock. He leaned back on the back of the sofa and looked at it with ease


    "I know what to ask. I asked and got the answer, so I know what to do."


    "Xiaobai..."


    "In short." Bai Jingting interrupted in a short voice: "I will contact the sanatorium in Shencheng these two days and take my mother to Shencheng in the shortest time. I will never come back to this home again. Take care of yourself in the future."


    When Bai Jingting said that she wanted to contact Shencheng sanatorium, her face had changed. After Bai Jingting''s words, she didn''t believe what she had heard. She took a step forward


    "Xiaobai, what do you mean? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Bai Jingting said with a smile: "after the accident of the Jane family, whether it''s me or my mother, it''s you who are supporting me. The cost of going out of the sanatorium for my mother has given me venture capital. My mother''s current situation can''t give you anything. My failure in starting a business has caused you a lot of trouble. Whether you want to admit it or not, my mother and I are a burden to you, After my mom and I leave, you can be more relaxed


    "What are you talking about?" In short, he approached Bai Jingting and looked down at him with an indifferent face: "I never thought about it like this. We have discussed this issue before. I don''t think I need to talk about it any more."


    But Bai Jingting did not change his mind at all. He even kept his smile and said:


    "Uncle Jane always thought that my mother didn''t want him, and I went with her. Now that my mother and I are gone, you don''t have to make excuses to say anything. Now it''s true. You really don''t have to have any burden."


    "Xiaobai!" In short, I was angry: "I never heard these words, and I don''t want to hear them any more. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    In short, when she finished, she turned back to her room. Bai Jingting didn''t stop her, but when her figure was about to turn into the small corridor of the bedroom, Bai Jingting said:


    "What I said just now is serious, no joke, no angry words."


    In short, looking back at him, when he wanted to say something, Bai Jingting suddenly got up from the sofa and walked towards him step by step.


    They have lived together for so many years. Even though Bai Jingting showed her heart and did something beyond her, she didn''t feel the pressure brought by Bai Jingting at this moment. She even felt that according to the appearance of Bai Jingting now, he would not feel any accident if he waved down.


    But Bai Jingting didn''t. He just approached step by step. In short, he couldn''t help retreating. Finally, he reached the wall and had no way to retreat.


    He stood in front of him and leaned down slightly. At that moment, his expression changed, and he changed back to Xiaobai, who was familiar to him. But his action made him relax.


    The last time he touched himself on the refrigerator and kissed him, he had the same look.


    "Little..."


    In short, the words of warning haven''t come out yet. Bai Jingting''s kiss has fallen on his forehead, and then there is a sentence from Bai Jingting


    "In short, I don''t want to have any relationship with you except being your boyfriend in my life. That''s it. You should be happy."

 Chapter 391

    With these words, Bai Jingting went back to her room and closed the door. In short, when she regained her mind, there was only a closed door left for her. She walked over and knocked, but she didn''t know what to say. She stood quietly for a while and then found her way of thinking.


    "Xiaobai, I understand your mood now, but it''s not a family. Don''t say it easily. I never think you and aunt Bai are my burden. For me, aunt Bai is my mother and you are my brother. No one wants to lose his family."


    In short, pause:


    "I''ll give you time to calm down. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you today. We''re still a family."


    With these words, she really didn''t know what else she could say. She looked at the closed room in front of her eyes and turned back to her room a few minutes later.


    When she got back to the room, she didn''t know what she could do. She couldn''t lift herself up when she lay in bed. She thought she couldn''t sleep when such a thing happened, but she didn''t sleep all night. Even the iron man should feel tired, so she was sleepy after a while.


    It was noon when she woke up again. She looked at the time on her mobile phone and got up. When she opened the door, she unexpectedly saw that the door of Bai Jingting''s room was open. She walked over and found that there was no one inside.


    There''s no living room.


    When did Bai Jingting leave? She didn''t know at all. What Bai Jingting had said before sounded in her ears. In short, she ran to Bai Jingting''s room in a panic and found that all the things, including the suitcase he brought back last night, were still in the room. She was relieved.


    But I still called Bai Jingting. Unexpectedly, it was the sound of shutting down.


    In short, after thinking about it, I left him a wechat, but in short, I had a hunch that Bai Jingting would not return at all.


    There was no mistake in the premonition. Bai Jingting didn''t reply to her wechat and no one appeared. She didn''t receive any message from Bai Jingting until she had to go to Haicheng to attend the film festival.


    Meeting Xu Xu at the airport, Xu Xu can see at a glance that he is in a bad mood


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened these days when I was not with you? "


    In short, he shakes his head and doesn''t want to speak. However, he turns to think that the relationship between Bai Jingting and Xu Xu is always good. Maybe Bai Jingting doesn''t say anything to her, so he looks at her, but hesitates when he speaks.


    Xu Xu drew back a little exaggeratedly


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t think it''s good. "


    In short, he smiles


    "There''s no good, but there''s no bad. I just want to ask you something."


    "You said


    "Has Xiaobai contacted you recently?"


    In short, he didn''t understand what he said, but Xu Xu heard all the stories from this sentence: "are you fighting again?"


    "Well." In short, very tired should be a: "the most powerful one, he said that in the future do not do my family, it seems to want to sever the relationship."


    Xu Xu: "is it so serious? Why


    In short, looking at Xu Xu with a wry smile, Xu Xu understood in an instant and said helplessly: "how can he be so determined?"


    "So, he didn''t look for you?"


    "No Xu Xu said: "if what Xiaobai said is true, and it really has nothing to do with you from now on, it should not contact me, right? But I can try to get in touch with him. "

 Chapter 392

    Xu Xu said that, in short, he thought it was very good. He didn''t want to know where Bai Jingting was. In short, he was really worried about his state. Although he also knew that Bai Jingting''s character would not do anything to drown his worries, he didn''t live at home when he came back to Jiangcheng, which always made him uneasy.


    Xu Xu doesn''t take an ordinary road. The message he sent to Bai Jingting was very rough


    There''s something wrong with Zhizhi. Where are you


    In short, looking at the wechat pages of Xu Xu and Bai Jingting: "you will scare him."


    "If you can''t be scared, you have to blow people up first."


    "After the explosion?" In short, "have you figured out what to say?"


    Xu Xu shook his head: "no..."


    Xu Xu''s "no" hasn''t been blurted out yet. The phone has already rung. Three words of Bai Jingting appear on Xu Xu''s mobile phone screen, which makes Xu Xu surprised and want to throw the mobile phone out in an instant. She looks at it, in short:


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Xu Xu doesn''t seem to be good at lying. That''s why he is so flustered at this moment. In short, it''s the first time that he sees her like this. He smiles, reaches out his hand, takes the phone from her hand, and answers it directly. He has no identity yet. Bai Jingting''s words have been passed on


    "What happened to her?"


    In short, I don''t know how to open my mouth. Bai Jingting still cares about her. The so-called separation is no longer the most respectable way for the family, but also the most respectable way to preserve his feelings. It''s only at this time that I suddenly understand that maybe there''s nothing wrong with letting Bai Jingting leave himself.


    In a word, Bai Jingting has no way to reply to his feelings in his whole life, and once some things are unfolded, many things are impossible to return to their original appearance.


    Even though she and Bai Jingting pretend that they don''t care about anything and pretend to be peaceful, some things will change. For example, in short, they will never do anything intimate to Bai Jingting again, and Bai Jingting will probably not get along with her recklessly.


    It''s OK to give up, but Bai Jingting doesn''t mean it at all.


    In short, she really doesn''t want to lose her two families, Bai Jingting and Bai Hua. But if she keeps Bai Jingting by her side and hides her feelings, will she be selfish.


    Because do not want to lose, let Bai Jingting to bear the pain?


    In short, Bai Jingting was a little distracted when he thought about things on the phone


    "Talk, what''s the matter? In short, what happened? Where are you now? "


    "Xiaobai." In short, "it''s me."


    The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment, and there was no breathing sound. In short, I took a look at the screen of the mobile phone and made sure that I was still talking


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Jingting still didn''t speak. In short, he spoke after a few seconds of silence


    "I''m ok. I just can''t get in touch with you. She''s joking with you to see if you''re in. I''m at the airport now. I''m going to Haicheng to attend a film festival. If I''m not in Jiangcheng these days, you can go home and sleep."


    In short, there was a pause: "if you still think of it as your home."


    Bai Jingting still didn''t speak, but he didn''t hang up the phone. In short, he was silent on the phone. Some of his words may never be retrieved. Although he had thought about it, it was still difficult to speak.


    In short, there are also some entanglements, until Xu Xu reminded her that Shen Zhi met, she just looked up.


    Shen Zhiyu has followed his assistant into the airport hall, causing a stir among the fans who came to see him off. In short, looking at the noise over there, she said a word to Bai Jingting on the other end of the phone


    "If you really think it''s what you want to get out of touch with me, I hope you''ll be well in the future."

 Chapter 393

    Xu Xu is a loyal fan of Shen Zhiyu. Although the meeting lasted for two days, Xu Xu was very excited and wanted to take photos with Shen Zhiyu at the beginning


    "Mr. Shen, I was a little embarrassed when I met last time. I didn''t want to take a picture with you because I was so embarrassed. Today I think I''m in good condition. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Shen Zhiyu looks at him and asks:


    "Your assistant?"


    "Well." In short, he was not in high spirits and laughed: "I like you for a long time, and it''s also because of you that I entered this circle. If Mr. Shen can, please meet her little wish."


    "Of course." Shen Zhiyu laughs and takes a few photos with Xu Xu, completely satisfying Xu Xu''s vanity. Finally, Shen Zhiyu asks Xu Xu, "are you satisfied? If we don''t think it''s enough, we''ll take photos after we go to Haicheng. I''ve authorized you the right to portrait these two days for free. "


    Xu Xu pinches his arm excitedly


    "Look, look, this is my fan. That''s great. I really didn''t make mistakes."


    In short, I''m sorry for Shen Zhiyu


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. My assistant may be out of his mind."


    Shen Zhiyu laughs. Xu Xu stares at Shen Zhiyu. In short, he wants to say something to Shen Zhiyu to make up for his image. But when he thinks about what he did just now, it really doesn''t look like what normal people would do, so he puts up with it.


    In short, there is no desire to chat. Apart from saying hello at the beginning and helping Xu Xu say two words later, she has been very quiet. Her mind is full of the phone call with Bai Jingting just now. Although Bai Jingting didn''t speak at the end, she didn''t give a clear answer to her.


    But in short, I seem to know that when I come back to Jiangcheng, I will not see Bai Jingting.


    After all, he is a brother who has lived together for many years. In short, he really cherishes it. In this way, he has a heavy sense of loss in his heart, which is hard to ease at the moment.


    Shen Zhiyu found that in short, he was not in the right mood. He didn''t speak. He just sat in his seat and closed his eyes. Later, when he got on the plane and sat side by side, Shen Zhiyu made a sound


    "In a bad mood?"


    In short, he was stunned for a moment and then shook his head


    "No, it''s just something I don''t understand."


    "Most of the people in the world can understand with reason, but the only thing they can''t understand is their feelings." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "I''ve come across some emotional problems."


    This is a statement, not a question.


    In short, he said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Shen has a brilliant eye."


    "I just have nothing to do and like to observe people." When the stewardess came to the side, Shen Zhiyu asked the stewardess for a blanket and handed it to him. In short, "don''t catch cold."


    "Thank you."


    "If you think I can believe it, you can tell me about the troubles. Although I''m not a successful emotional person, I''m at least a few years older than you. Maybe I can give you some advice." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "of course, you can''t say it. I don''t have to listen. I don''t gossip at all."


    In short, he laughed and didn''t speak immediately.


    After what happened to Jane''s family, in short, it has been a long time since she believed in a person wholeheartedly. Even Xu Xu and Yao Le, she got along for a long time before she was sure that she would not be betrayed and gradually opened her heart.


    Shen Zhiyu and herself only met a few times, and they didn''t say much, so they were not familiar with each other. But maybe Bai Jingting had a big impact on her. In short, she couldn''t digest herself. She was eager to talk to someone.

 Chapter 394

    In short, looking at Shen Zhiyu: "won''t you disturb Mr. Shen?"


    "No Shen Zhiyu said, "I''m not sleepy now. If your story is not interesting, I''ll tell you when I''m about to fall asleep."


    Perhaps it was Shen Zhiyu''s humor that made her relax. She was silent for a few seconds and opened her mouth


    "I''ve been liked by someone who shouldn''t like me. We have lived together for more than ten years. Although we have no blood relationship, he is my brother to me. I''m not used to this change and I''m doomed to have no way to respond. However, my failure to respond is unacceptable to him. Now it seems that I can''t continue to go on as a family."


    Shen Zhiyu nodded


    "I see."


    In short, she sighed a little and wanted to say something more. But when you think about it, she has said everything she can. The story between her and Bai Jingting is very simple. It''s as simple as a few words. It doesn''t even need too much elaboration.


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak at once. He put his arm on the armrest and gently rubbed his chin


    "Give me a few seconds and I''ll see what I can tell you."


    "That''s hard work, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Zhiyu laughs. In a few seconds, the result is really open


    "You don''t like him?"


    "Which one?" In short, "if it''s family status, I don''t just like him, I love him. I love the one I love very much, but I can''t seem to respond to him without family status."


    "What''s the point that you can''t respond to his feelings?" Shen Zhiyu asked, "don''t you like him, or can''t you like him?"


    This question is very familiar. It seems that when he first had a conflict with Bai Jingting, he asked himself this question. In short, the answer is very clear: I don''t like it.


    "He has been my brother for so many years. I can''t think of him as someone else. I can''t get through this."


    "If you don''t mention your brother, the boundary in your heart, or the family relationship, you just treat him as an ordinary man. Will you like him?" Shen Zhiyu''s eyes were soft.


    In short, she didn''t speak immediately. It seems that she never thought about this problem. Since Bai Jingting confessed to herself, she pushed him away with the relationship between her sister and brother. She seemed to circle herself and Bai Jingting in a circle called family. She would never want to go out and look at what happened in the circle from an outside perspective.


    Shen Zhiyu has given her enough time to think about this problem. She has been waiting quietly without any pressure.


    After a long time, Shen Zhiyu heard a short answer


    "I don''t like it. I can''t imagine that feeling. Maybe I''ve lived with him for too long, and it''s beyond gender. It''s hard to jump out of this boundary and see him in a new identity."


    "Well." Shen Zhiyu answered: "there''s no way to jump out of this limit. It''s also an answer. You can''t even regard him as an ordinary man. How can you talk about liking him? You don''t like him


    In short, no words.


    "Since you don''t like it and can''t give him the answer he wants, you can leave the next thing to your brother. You can''t help him. If you continue to be around him, he will be trapped in this kind of emotion and can''t get out. Maybe if you jump out of this situation, you will be more comfortable and open-minded."


    "Will it?" In short.


    "I don''t know." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "but it can''t be worse than it is now, right?"

 Chapter 395

    After chatting with Shen Zhiyu, in short, she relaxed a lot. In the second half of the journey, she even squinted on the plane for a while.


    When we arrived at Haicheng, the weather was not very beautiful. It was drizzling. Shen Zhiyu''s assistant took a look at the weather forecast and said:


    "We''re lucky. It''s predicted that there will be thunder and lightning today. If we''re late, maybe we won''t be able to come today."


    There is nothing wrong with the weather forecast. In short, the pedestrian got on the bus that the organizer came to pick up the plane. Before he got to the city, he was already angry and pouring rain. The whole day was dark. Looking out of the window, it was a bit of the end of the world.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Zhiyu said on the side.


    In short, Wen Yan looked back and found that he was looking at himself


    "I''m not afraid. I''m really brave."


    "Mr. Shen, I''m timid. Would you like to comfort me?" Xu Xu turns his head in the front seat to make fun of Shen Zhiyu.


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "well, it''s a pity that you''re sitting too far away, or I''ll hold you."


    Xu Xu smiles in surprise


    "Mr. Shen, if you want to say that, I will climb over now."


    "No, No Shen Zhiyu waved his hand with a smile: "it''s bold. You''d better find her. I don''t have to. I''ve taken advantage of a big girl''s family. My boyfriend doesn''t know how to be jealous?"


    In short, he took a look at Xu Xu, picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Xu Xu said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "So." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "are all the boys so insightless now? What do you think all day if you don''t pursue such a lovely and excellent person? "


    Xu Xu smile more happy: "Shen teacher you praise me a few words, I will get off the rain to calm down."


    "I won''t say that."


    Shen Zhiyu did what he said. Before arriving at the hotel, he really didn''t say anything to Xu Xu.


    They just need to register at the front desk. Several people''s rooms are on the same floor. In short, before entering the room, Shen Zhiyu stops her


    "In other words, you don''t know my phone number, do you?"


    In short, he nodded: "yes, I haven''t asked you for it."


    "Write it down, and then add a wechat friend." Shen Zhiyu took out his mobile phone: "I can''t be with you all the time in Haicheng these days. If you encounter anything, call me at any time."


    The two exchanged their contact information. In short, they joked


    "Is Mr. Shen so considerate to everyone?"


    "That''s impossible." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "you are my only younger martial sister for so many years. Where can I be considerate to others? Besides, Qi told me sooner or later that you are a troublemaker and look at you as much as possible, so... "


    Shen Zhiyu''s eyes are meaningful. In short, he smiles and promises to surrender


    "Mr. Gu is right, but I promise I will never give Mr. Shen any trouble."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you getting in as much trouble as you can." Shen Zhiyu whispered: "it''s better to cause something that I can''t solve. In this way, I can call Qichi. She''s going abroad for a week, and I miss her very much."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "Come on." Shen Zhiyu patted on the shoulder: "my happiness depends on you."

 Chapter 396

    On the day of the opening ceremony of the film festival, Shen Zhiyu and Jian Zhiyu walked on the red carpet with amazing looks, and soon went on the microblog hot search. However, at that time, both of them didn''t know about it, they were busy.


    Shen Zhiyu introduced him to a group of filmmakers, and some people couldn''t help teasing him about the maintenance of his words


    "Mr. Shen, you are spoiling my younger martial sister too much. I''ve never seen you treat other people like this before."


    "As you said, this is my younger martial sister. I''ve been such a younger martial sister for so many years. Can I bully her if I don''t spoil her?"


    Because of Shen Zhiyu''s care for Jian Yan and Gu Qichi''s face, many people say that when there are suitable projects in the future, they will try Jian Yan. Some of them are scenes, but some of them can feel real.


    Later, when there was no one, Shen Zhiyu told him in short:


    "Today, I just brought you here to be familiar. You don''t need to worry about the impact on the future resources. Qichi has almost arranged for you. I will definitely let you take your first step movie."


    In short, I was surprised: "yes, will it be too soon?"


    Shen Zhiyu looked at her with a puzzled look: "do you still think you are too red?"


    "No In short, "I just don''t think I can go to Mr. Shen''s play with my present qualifications."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. As long as you have the strength and the time, you can." Shen Zhiyu said: "today, most of what these filmmakers say are scenes. Just listen to them, but there are also people who are really interested in you


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." After a few words, Shen Zhiyu began to joke: "there are only two days left in this film festival. Don''t you really think about making trouble? I haven''t called Qichi for two days. Hurry up. "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    At the end of the opening ceremony, there was a banquet. Shen Zhiyu asked her if she wanted to go or not. In short, she naturally didn''t want to go, but Shen Zhiyu had been paving the way for herself. It was not good not to appear at this time, so she nodded


    "Of course."


    "Don''t force it. I can see you''re not used to the occasion." Shen Zhiyu said.


    "Well? How can Mr. Shen see that? "


    "Last time at the dinner party of Jiang''s family, you were full of my uncomfortable feeling."


    In short, I have no choice but to look at Shen Zhiyu. These days, I get along with him day and night, so I have a complete understanding of Shen Zhiyu''s character. He is very humorous. What he says often makes people unable to answer, but it''s not that he can''t answer. In short, he always looks at Shen Zhiyu as an elder and a teacher. It''s not appropriate to make a joke.


    But Shen Zhiyu didn''t seem to have such worries. He didn''t have too many unnecessary worries from the first time he met with him. He was very comfortable and natural.


    On the way to the banquet, Xu Xu handed over his mobile phone:


    "There''s your hot search."


    "Well?" In short, it''s strange that I didn''t do anything, so I went on a hot search.


    I opened the microblog and had a look. Today, she was praised for her red carpet style. There were other voices in the praise:


    ¡ª¡ªI know that since President Gu announced that in short, she is the new signer, I know that my fish will help bring new people.


    ¡ª¡ªCome on, the fish has been very hard, very tired, OK? Can a new person not add to his burden?


    ¡ª¡ªIn short, previous events have proved that she is not a worry free person at all. I hope Yuzai can communicate with Mr. Gu, and don''t take anyone with her, otherwise something will happen later, for fear of making a mess.


    ¡ª¡ªYuzai, I''m so worried about you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    To be honest, for such comments, in short, I didn''t think of it. There have been so many things recently, and she really has no energy to think about this in the circle. It''s true, but it''s also true. I didn''t expect that the angle of netizens would be so strange.


    But think about it carefully, it seems that nothing can''t be understood. If she really likes a person very much, she will also hope that this person won''t be involved because of other things.


    In short, looking at the comments, she sighed helplessly that she couldn''t make the decision.


    A hand came over, took the mobile phone in the past, did not look, turned it off directly, and handed it to the front of the short.


    In short, he looks at Shen Zhiyu''s smiling face


    "There''s no need to see. Although it''s true that our industry depends on fans, how many fans know the industry rules and what we think? For those who don''t know themselves, it''s better not to care about what they say. "


    In short, he nodded: "is Mr. Shen worried that I think too much? In fact, I will not. I will never affect my mood because of what netizens say on the Internet. My life and work are very open. "


    "That''s good."


    After a few seconds of silence in the car, Shen Zhiyu flipped through his mobile phone as if he had seen something interesting. He asked, in short:


    "There''s a different point of view. Do you want to see it?"


    "Good."


    Shen Zhiyu handed his mobile phone to him. In short, he took a look at the photo of today''s red carpet sent by a marketing number. In the photo, one of them was wearing a white dress and holding Shen Zhiyu''s arm. They were smiling and greeting the reporters in the media area.


    Marketing number of the accompanying text is: I am the only one who feel that they are very CP sense?


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    There are a lot of melon eaters under this microblog.


    ¡ª¡ªIf you say that, I think it''s true.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a good match.


    ¡ª¡ªYxh is so annoying. Take away my baby fish. No appointment!


    ¡ª¡ªCPCP, you have nothing to do all day long to arrange CP, nmsl?


    ¡­¡­


    In short, return the mobile phone to Shen Zhiyu: "Mr. Shen, you show me like this, I''m a little embarrassed."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles


    "What''s the embarrassment? I just want to ask your opinion. Do you want me to send this microblog screenshot to you


    Shen Zhiyu''s surprise is too much. In short, he can''t help laughing and joking with Shen Zhiyu for the first time


    "I''d like to see Mr. Gu''s reaction."


    "Tut." Shen Zhiyu looked at one of the short words: "why so gossip?"


    "When Mr. Shen asked me this question, I thought I wanted to gossip."


    Shen Zhiyu laughed and didn''t speak, but in short, he saw that he really cut the picture and sent it to Gu Qichi, a little stunned: "I thought you were joking."


    "I mean everything I say."


    In short, a person who doesn''t like to ask about other people''s feelings feels that feelings are very private. Even if she shares them, she will not personally experience the feelings of the person concerned. Therefore, she seldom takes the initiative to ask about other people''s feelings.


    But there are exceptions to everything. For example, she now wants to know the story between Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi, and Shen Zhiyu doesn''t seem to hide her meaning.


    In short, a tentative opening:


    "Mr. Shen, if I ask about you and Mr. Gu, would you think it''s an offense?"


    Shen Zhiyu receives his mobile phone and looks at it. In short:


    "You finally opened your mouth. I didn''t think the story of Chi Chi and I was attractive to you?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She should not see Shen Zhiyu from the perspective of a normal person.

 Chapter 398

    "My story with Qichi has nothing to tell. After all, the story hasn''t started yet."


    In short, he smiles


    "You like Mr. Gu very much. I can see that. Have you been chasing Mr. Gu for a long time?"


    "Well." Shen Zhiyu answered: "I have been pursuing since my second year under her command. I have shown her my mind and time. It''s almost six years."


    "No response for such a long time?" In short, looking at Shen Zhiyu: "in this case, isn''t it..."


    "You want to say you don''t like me?"


    In short, it''s normal for a normal person to smile and not speak. After all, six years is not a short time, even if it''s enough to test a person''s sincerity.


    "You''re right. She doesn''t like me." Shen Zhiyu sighed.


    In short, I haven''t thought about what to say, but I heard Xu Xu sigh in the back seat. She heard it, but she can only pretend not to hear it. It''s not suitable for Xu Xu to speak at this time.


    "President Gu told you personally?"


    "And with her?" Shen Zhiyu looked out of the window: "if you like it, after six years, whether it is subjective or objective factors, there will always be how careless the truth is revealed in these six years, but I haven''t received any signal. In such a situation, if Gu Qichi doesn''t hide it too well, it can only be disliked."


    In short, she didn''t know what to say. She felt that she couldn''t understand Shen Zhiyu''s mood. How much did she like to keep liking a person for six years without any response?


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Shen Zhiyu asked.


    "It''s not sad." In short, shaking his head: "I just have a little emotion, and then I admire you very much. Even if we like each other, a kind of emotion may not be able to maintain for six years. What you are facing is a no response, but can persist until now. I can''t imagine the hardship."


    Shen Zhiyu looks at it in doubt. In short:


    "Why do you think it''s hard work?"


    "Isn''t it hard?" In short, it''s also confusing.


    "I never feel hard." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "it''s a very lucky time for a person to meet the person he likes. There are so many people in the world, not everyone will meet, and not everyone can always be by her side when they meet. When I meet, I work beside her. It''s something that many people can''t ask for, isn''t it a lucky thing?"


    In short, looking at Shen Zhiyu, she couldn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t know what to say, but she was sure that she couldn''t reach the realm of Shen Zhiyu.


    Shen Zhiyu ignored the silence and gave a smile


    "People really can not be too greedy, I can meet Qichi, can be at her side, has been very satisfied, I like her is my thing, do not respond is her choice, but this does not affect me like her, if a person like another person, holding the attitude of must get back, perhaps also did not like his own thought."


    "Like a person, want to see her happy, happy, this happiness if I give, of course, I feel honored, and will double cherish, but if not, nothing, my intention is not to make her happy?"


    Shen Zhiyu looked at it, in short, with a faint smile.

 Chapter 399

    After a long silence, he shook his head


    "Mr. Shen, I may not like you. If I don''t respond, I may feel very tired."


    "Well, normal." Shen Zhiyu said: "like itself is only a possessive desire, everyone will have, I may belong to an alternative, you don''t want to learn from me."


    In short, a faint smile:


    "Does Mr. Gu know you are like this?"


    "I know." Shen Zhiyu was very relaxed: "at the beginning, she felt that there should be no mixed feelings in her work. She wanted to terminate the contract with me, but I had a better foresight. I had automatically renewed the contract for 10 years before I advertised. Therefore, if she wanted to terminate the contract with me later, she would pay a large amount of liquidated damages. She may be reluctant to give up money, so she has endured me until now."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "what''s up? Is it unusual? "


    "Yes." In short, I admire him: "I''m about to fall in love."


    This time, Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak. His eyes fell out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At that moment, he felt that maybe in the heart of Shen Zhiyu, he didn''t treat feelings as easily as he said.


    At least he is still concerned about, a person put in feelings for a long time, will feel lonely.


    "Mr. Shen." In short, he spoke slowly: "if, I mean if, if in the end, Mr. Gu still can''t accept being with you? What would you do? "


    Shen Zhiyu looked back at him. In short, this time he didn''t smile. When someone who loves to smile suddenly doesn''t smile, it''s actually a little cold.


    He probably just recovered, but he didn''t immediately understand the problem in short. A few seconds later, when he came back to his senses, he regained his spring breeze like appearance and laughed


    "I don''t have to wait until the end. I''ve already seen the ending, because now she hasn''t made up her mind completely, or is going to get married, so I still think it may not be hopeless. As for that day, it''s nothing. Isn''t that what I said before? It doesn''t really matter who gave her this happiness. "


    In short, when they wanted to say something else, there were a few sobs in the back seat. In short, they looked at each other, looked back and saw Xu Xu''s red eyes. When they saw them, Xu Xu seemed to want to hold back, but he didn''t want to be emotional. On the contrary, he was a little nervous and began to cry.


    Shen Zhiyu was a little confused: "this is... What''s the matter?"


    In short, looking at Xu Xu, she sighed helplessly: "she is lovelorn."


    Shen Zhiyu nodded: "that really should be sad. Let''s have a good cry. After crying, you are still the coolest girl."


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the festival, Shen Zhiyu and CP powder, in short, had a small scale. There was another super talk called "Yuyan CP".


    In short, she was confused. She didn''t know what these people thought, but she didn''t care. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the powder circle.


    Shen Zhiyu still has a job and needs to stay in Haicheng. In short, she has nothing to do. After going back to Jiangcheng and staying here for a few days, she chose the latter without much hesitation, because Xu Xu wants to go to Disney very much.


    For the sake of her lovelorn, in short, she didn''t refuse her and nodded her head. However, Luo and Xiao Zhuang still have jobs in Jiangcheng and go back ahead of time.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay special attention to Xu Xu''s feelings for Shen Zhiyu. After all, she likes Shen Zhiyu superficially. In short, she really thought it was just fans'' love for idols, but Xu Xu''s performance in the past two or three days forced her to look at it again.


    "Do you really like Shen Zhiyu?" In short.


    "I like it." Xu Xu said, "I like it very much."

 Chapter 400

    Xu Xu wants to come to Disneyland, but her interest in Disneyland is not very high. After playing several projects, she has not changed. In short, she wants to have a good talk with her, but Xu Xu refuses.


    "Zhizhi, I know what you want to say, but I don''t know. I''m just distressed. As soon as I think that he has liked Mr. Gu for six years, but hasn''t received any response, I can''t stand it. I can mediate it myself. I''m ok."


    In short, sigh:


    "It''s also my fault. If I had known earlier that you really had feelings for Mr. Shen, I would never have mentioned the matter between him and Mr. Gu in front of you."


    Xu Xu smiles


    "It''s hard to believe it. I haven''t met him several times. I just met him through the screen, but I fell in love with him. Don''t say you don''t believe it. Sometimes I think it''s not true, but I can''t control it when it happens."


    "What about you now?" In short, "we may be working together for a long time. Can you watch him so often?"


    "Why not?" Xu Xu said: "he can stay with Mr. Gu for six years. I think I can, and I''m much younger than Shen Zhiyu. What he said is very reasonable. You don''t have to have the attitude of responding to yourself when you like someone."


    "You..." in short, Xu Xu stopped her: "OK, don''t say this, I know what to do, and I will be responsible for my decision. I''m in a bad mood today. I can''t play any more. I''ll go back first. You can play here."


    In short: "I''ll go back with you."


    "No." Xu Xu said, "I want to be alone."


    Xu Xu said and left, leaving one person in place.


    Disney has a lot of people. In short, as a public figure, it''s not very convenient, but she doesn''t have much popularity, so no one can recognize her when wearing a mask.


    In fact, a person has no fun, in short, no interest, but she still sat on the bench beside, looking at all kinds of amusement facilities not far away.


    She didn''t tell Xu Xu that today was a day she wanted to ignore, and she wanted to escape numbly, but it seemed to go against her wishes. The more she thought about it, the more things would go in another direction.


    Today is shallow birthday, she has been a mother for two years, but during this period, in short, only met her twice.


    What does she look like now? High? Fat? Can you talk? Do you wonder why you don''t have a mother?


    How will her birthday be? There must be a lot of people around, and it must be very busy, right? Does she like cake? Does anyone sing her a happy birthday song?


    Some of these problems can''t be stopped just by thinking about them, but what''s the use of thinking about them again?


    In short, she sighed a little and was ready to get up and leave. In such an environment, she could easily think of the child, but before she could get up, she climbed up beside her. A little girl, wearing a delicate Princess Aisha skirt and a crown, could see that she was a great beauty.


    But I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. In short, I always feel that this child is very familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere.

 Chapter 401

    Probably aware of the line of sight in short, the little girl turned her head to look at it, blinked at it, and then laughed: "good sister."


    In short, she couldn''t help laughing, but she was wearing a mask. The little girl couldn''t see it, so she said:


    "Hello, are you alone? What about mom and dad? "


    The little girl pointed to the person who came not far away: "Dad, there it is."


    In short, looking in the direction of the little girl''s finger, Lin Shenshi was stunned. The man with a string of plush toys in his hand and a Mickey bow on his head was Lin Shenshi.


    She couldn''t believe that she would meet Lin Shen and Qian Qian in Haicheng.


    For a moment, in short, she almost doubted whether there was something wrong with her eyes. But when she looked back at the little girl around her, she felt that she would not admit her mistake. From the beginning, she felt that the child was familiar with her own.


    She did see shallowly twice, but the interval between each time was too long. The child''s change was very fast. In short, she deliberately didn''t let herself think of the child, so it was normal that she didn''t recognize it immediately.


    In short, my eyes have been on the shallow body. When I watched her cheerfully greet Lin Shen, a few seconds later, Lin Shen stepped over and looked at her calmly


    "What did dad tell you? How can you let go of my hand and run around? What about being hit by someone? "


    Lin Shen squatted down and put all the plush toys on the side. He didn''t notice the people sitting next to him from the beginning to the end.


    But it''s also true. In short, wearing a mask and a fisherman''s cap, even people close to her can''t be sure that it''s really her. What''s more, when Lin Shen was the most familiar stranger?


    Lin Shen didn''t look at himself. In short, he was just able to look at their interaction blatantly.


    It can be seen that Lin Shen is very careful about shallowness. At this time, he squats in front of her and takes out a tissue to gently wipe the sweat from her nose and forehead. His face is still a little cold, but his action is very gentle.


    Shallowly, not afraid of Lin Shen''s anger, approaches him with a smile and touches his face


    "Dad is not angry."


    "Dad is very angry."


    "Not angry." Shallow repeated: "not gas not gas."


    Then, in short, when he saw Lin Shen laughing, he was helpless and extremely indulgent. When Lin Shen fed shallow water and asked her if she was hungry, shallow shook his head


    "Not hungry."


    "Do you want to play next?"


    "Yes." Shallow finish saying then jumped down from the seat, Lin Shen has been carefully protecting.


    When he was about to leave, shallowly seemed to think of something again. He picked up a Mickey toy on the bench and handed it to him


    "Sister, here you are."


    In short, before the word "thank you" came out of his mouth, he heard Lin Shen''s dissatisfied voice: "how are you?"


    In short, looking up at Lin Shen.


    His face is still cold, but it is very different from that when he was faced with shallowness. When he was faced with shallowness, his indifference was pretended. When he came across a little bit of temperature, he could melt. Even the weak layer of window paper was not as good as that, but now when he was faced with himself, it was real.


    One look can freeze thousands of miles.


    In short, in front of her shallow face, she didn''t want to make things too rigid and began to explain:


    "I come to Haicheng..."


    "In short." Lin Shen interrupted her: "you are not following us, are you?"

 Chapter 402

    The reason why Lin Shenshi came to Haicheng was that she got angry that day. The next day, she told herself that she wanted to come to Disney, and Lin Shenshi pushed aside all her work.


    In his eyes, nothing is more important than shallowness. All his efforts are just for shallowness to have a safe and carefree life.


    But he didn''t expect to meet him here. In short, can he still meet him in Haicheng? It''s just when I''m here.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    In short, she didn''t speak for a few seconds, and seemed to be suppressing her anger of being misunderstood


    "I''m not following. Can you stop talking like that in front of the children?"


    In the past, it was necessary for Lin Shen to sneer at him. After all, he couldn''t do anything. In short, he was here to tell us what to do, but this time Lin Shen didn''t.


    It can be seen that he still subconsciously wants to refute, but in short, let him look down at the shallowness standing at his feet.


    Shallowly doesn''t know the story between them, but he is still very curious. He blinks his big eyes and looks back and forth at them. Lin Shen squats down to hold shallowly


    "Isn''t shallowly going to see the float parade? Dad will take you now


    Lin Shenshi finished and left. In short, he knew that it was not allowed to follow him, but he couldn''t help following Lin Shenshi for a few steps.


    She missed the child so much, especially today.


    Today is shallow birthday, she has missed the child too much, not willing to give up the opportunity in front of her, she did not want to do anything, just want to look far away, just look good, she can do nothing, not say a word, just leave a place for her not far away.


    But not in deep forest.


    He stopped and looked back at her when he noticed that she was catching up. However, he didn''t say anything because he was still shallow in his arms, but his dissatisfaction was obvious. Finally, Lin Shen didn''t say anything and went to the cruising float not far away.


    There are a lot of people next to the float. When Lin Shenshi passed by, he had no good position. Standing on the outside, he seemed to want to have a close contact with Aisha, but Lin Shenshi''s character is not crowded in. It''s impolite and does not conform to his personality.


    In short, her personality is not a person who can do this kind of thing, but for the sake of shallowness, she can''t care much at this time. Regardless of the voice of dissatisfaction, she apologized and pushed to the front, then looked back at Lin Shenshi and shallowness.


    Although she didn''t say a word, Lin Shenshi knew what her eyes were saying: give me shallowness.


    Of course, Lin didn''t want to.


    "Sister, in front, sister in front." Shallow said to Lin Shen.


    Lin Shenshi wanted to refuse. He didn''t want shallowly to have anything to do with it. But Aisha is shallowly''s favorite character. They haven''t come out to play together for a long time. I don''t know when the next time is. Today is shallowly''s birthday.


    With all these reasons and shallow voice in his ears, Lin Shen''s heart was soft even though he was hard hearted. Although he still didn''t want to, he still rejected it. He still sent shallow to the hands of a simple man.


    "Be careful." Lin Shen said.


    "Thank you." In short.

 Chapter 403

    Lin Shen stood behind him and looked at him from a distance.


    His daughter is his own. Of course, he knows that he is shy and introverted in some aspects. For example, he doesn''t like contact with strangers very much. When Gu Qichi held her, he cried for a long time and didn''t want to be held.


    But in short, this person who has almost never met, shallow resistance has almost never appeared. Lin Shen can''t say why, maybe it''s really the blood relationship, but this kind of closeness is something Lin Shen didn''t want to see.


    They should not have any contact. They should never meet in their life.


    In short, shallowly is very happy in her arms. She happily greets Aisha who is approaching. In short, she also holds her and Princess Aisha, and shallowly hugs her excitedly. In short, Lin Shen can even see shallowly kissing Aisha on her face.


    Lin Shenshi should have been dissatisfied. After all, this is not in line with the relationship between them in his mind. But he suddenly realized that shallowly seems to have never been so happy with a woman.


    Neither Sister Zhang nor Gu Qichi.


    From her birth to now, the whole maternal love is missing. Sometimes when Lin Shen sleeps with her, he can''t help thinking about what kind of picture it would be like if she had her mother by her side.


    Now see, she is very happy, in the arms of a short, happy as if the whole world belongs to her.


    Lin Shen watched until the float passed and the crowd dispersed. When there was no obstacle between him and the short story, he didn''t go to hold back shallowly.


    In short, it''s also a little time-consuming. She knows that if she turns around and walks past, Lin Shenshi will take shallowly back, and even won''t let herself continue to follow. However, she can''t bear it. She wants to stay with shallowly for a while.


    But no matter how to grind, the float has passed, and all the people around are gone. Even shallowly began to lie on his shoulders and call dad.


    In short, when she turned around, she was just seeing Lin Shenshi walking over. She was not moving. She was ready to reach out and take away shallowly.


    Lin Shenshi did make a move to connect shallowly


    "Come on, shallow, Dad."


    In short, she smiles a little and leans towards Lin Shenshi. It''s a gesture to hand the child over. Of course, she doesn''t want to, but she knows that her unwillingness will make Lin Shenshi unhappy. If Lin Shenshi is unhappy, she may say something in front of the child.


    In short, it was something she didn''t want to happen. At least in front of the shallow, she didn''t want to have any quarrels with Lin Shenshi.


    However, the accident happened. When Lin Shen made a move to hold away shallowly, shallowly suddenly turned around and hugged his neck tightly: "no, I want to hold my sister."


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment, even in short.


    "What did you say to her?" Lin Shen asked with a bad look.


    In short, it was a surprise, but it was also innocent in the face of Lin Shenshi''s questioning


    "I, I didn''t say anything."


    So close, shallow, all the attention is on Princess Aisha, and she has been looking at them. It''s really impossible to say anything, but


    Lin Shen looked at shallowly and didn''t believe that this was what she would do. After all, for shallowly, in short, she was a stranger.

 Chapter 404

    "Shallow." Lin Shen tried to pull shallowly, but shallowly held tightly. In short, Lin Shen was helpless: "shallowly let go, aunt has other things to do, we have to go."


    "No." Shallow rare stubborn mouth: "to sister."


    "He''s not a sister." Lin Shen said.


    When shallowly looked back at Lin Shen, he still held his arm. In short, "what''s that?"


    It''s mom.


    But Lin Shen would never say that. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s auntie."


    "Let Auntie hold it."


    When Lin Shen wanted to say something, he opened his mouth: "I, I''ll hold her. I have nothing to do today."


    Lin Shen looked at him. In short, his eyes were not good, but he was surprised


    "Great, great."


    Then he looked at Lin Shen and said, "Dad, let''s go with my sister, OK?"


    Lin Shen did not speak. In short, he was silent for a few seconds


    "I really can''t do anything, today is shallow birthday, I just want to accompany her, you follow, I can''t do anything to her."


    In short, she has never been humble in front of Lin Shenshi. Before, Bai Jingting did compromise, but at that time, no one can see that the compromise was just Qu and Weishe, but now it is different.


    Now, in short, she is really asking Lin Shen for an opportunity, an opportunity to get along with shallowly. She promised that she would not do anything.


    To be honest, Lin Shenshi is still reluctant. His bottom line is rarely broken. Even if he wavered a few times about what Jane''s family did, he finally did it according to the plan. But now, faced with shallowness, when she was born, the debt in his heart also came out. Lin Shenshi''s refusal is really hard to say.


    He didn''t want to see an expression of shallow disappointment.


    In short, like shallowly, when we look at Lin Shen together, it seems that the ultimate power is in his hands. After a minute''s silence, Lin Shen nods


    "Good."


    Shallow smile, happy to rush to the embrace of Lin Shen, in short, also smile, gently said "thank you.".


    At the moment of seeing shallow smile, Lin Shen decided not to think about anything. As for whether shallow will remember this person in short, whether he will ask himself any questions about it, and whether he will say to himself that he still wants to play with it, it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Shen didn''t look at it. In short, he went to the side with shallowly in his arms. In short, he didn''t follow her immediately. She didn''t smile until shallowly waved to her to hurry up.


    They went to see the ice and Snow Festival, went on a merry go round, and played Pirates of the Caribbean. Originally, they thought that when they were in the scene, shallow would have slight discomfort or be scared to cry. But throughout the whole process, she watched curiously. In short, she didn''t pay much attention to these games. She focused all her attention on shallow.


    This is a brave little girl, just like when she was a child. In this way, they are very similar.


    After coming out from the Pirates of the Caribbean, Qian Qian said that he was hungry. Lin Shenshi had hardly said anything since he joined the pirates in short. A few simple sentences were only between him and Qian Qian. At this time, Wen Yan bent down to hold him up, but he refused


    "Let my sister hold it."

 Chapter 405

    In short, of course, he won''t refuse, but Lin Shen''s expression seems not very good-looking, like... Jealous?


    Lin Shen was really dissatisfied. He couldn''t understand why he took care of shallowly for two years. In short, he didn''t do anything, but he could still separate shallowly''s attention when he met again.


    He thought that no matter how important blood relationship is, the postnatal emotional cultivation can''t be ignored, but it doesn''t seem to be applicable to He Lin shallow. They are just like magnets and iron. They can hug each other tightly when they meet.


    But in front of Lin Qianqian''s face, Lin Shen couldn''t say anything. No matter how much dissatisfaction he had, he could only suppress it.


    Three people went to the restaurant in the garden together. Lin Qianqian was already sleepy in the middle of the meal. Yes, he got up early in the morning and came here after the meal. He consumed all his energy in the morning. It''s time to sleep anyway.


    Lin Qianqian sits next to him. In short, he naturally holds her in his arms. His intention is to make her sleep more comfortable, but he doesn''t want Lin Shen to speak


    "Put her down."


    In short, when you look up at Lin Shen.


    "She won''t be uncomfortable sleeping like this. Put her on the sofa."


    In short, she didn''t take care of her child. In this respect, she had to listen to Lin Shen, who had been with her child for two years. She carefully put the child down. In short, she worried that the indoor air conditioner was too cold, so she took off her sunscreen and covered Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian fell asleep, but in a word, her sight didn''t leave her for a moment. Looking at her quietly, she couldn''t help touching her fleshy little hand.


    "You can go after dinner." Lin Shen suddenly said, "she''s asleep. I''ll explain to her when I wake up."


    In short, he was stunned and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Lin Shenshi


    "What? I generously give you a period of time to get along with shallow, you think you can be unscrupulous to get along for a day? In short, I just don''t want to embarrass you too much in front of shallowly, and I don''t want to leave a bad impression on shallowly. I thought you knew it


    "I know." In short: "but... Can you let me stay with her a little longer? After today, I have no chance to meet her again, right? I won''t tell her who I am, and I won''t alienate your father and daughter. I really just want to accompany her. "


    Lin Shen smiles when he hears the words


    "Estrangement? Do you think you have this ability? "


    It''s not necessarily true. After all, Lin Qianqian''s feelings towards him are not clear, but in short, she won''t tell Lin Shen unless she really doesn''t want to accompany him.


    "I didn''t." In short, show weakness: "I don''t have this ability, and I never thought so. You have taken care of shallowness and brought her so well in the past two years. I can see that shallowness likes you very much, and I won''t do it."


    When Lin Shen heard it, he looked at it for a few seconds and sneered


    "Do you think it''s useful to flatter me like that?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "I don''t know, but I know if I''m as tough as I used to be, I don''t have half a chance."


    "You''re smart." Lin Shen said.


    In short, he laughs at himself


    "So I beg you, can you agree? Really, as long as today and after today, I won''t disturb her without your permission. "


    Lin Shenshi didn''t reply immediately. In short, he just sat there inattentive and didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, he was very worried. Although he probably knew that Lin Shenshi couldn''t agree, he still had some small expectations.


    She did not expect that she would miss and look forward to this child so much.


    "I can let you play with shallowly for a day." Lin Shen suddenly said, "but you have to promise me a condition."


    In short, she didn''t agree immediately. She didn''t think it should be an exchange, but she didn''t seem to have any other choice


    "What do you want me to promise you?"


    "It''s hard to say." Lin Shen said with a smile: "maybe you will accompany me for one night."

 Chapter 406

    When Lin Qianqian woke up, there was only Lin Shen sitting beside her. She got up from the sofa and her hair was in a mess. After rubbing her eyes, she looked around and asked Lin Shen:


    "Dad, where''s my sister?"


    Lin Shen said: "she''s not my sister."


    "It''s my sister."


    "All right." Lin Shen said helplessly: "do you like her very much?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded: "I like it."


    "Why?"


    "Beautiful."


    Lin Shenshi: "she''s wearing a mask. Can you see she''s beautiful?"


    Lin shallow haughty curled his lips: "Dad, you don''t understand."


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    He really didn''t understand how Lin Qianqian, who was wearing a fisherman''s hat and a mask, could not recognize him if he hadn''t looked at it one more time. How could he be regarded as beautiful by Lin Qianqian?


    Maybe he has been outmoded by this era, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    "Where''s my sister?" Lin Qianqian asked again.


    Lin Shen was silent for a while and couldn''t help teasing her


    "Would you cry if I said she was gone?"


    When Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Shen, he didn''t speak, but his expression didn''t seem to change. He seemed very calm and didn''t react. He sat there in a daze. When Lin Shen looked at him, he couldn''t bear it. When he wanted to speak, he laughed


    "Dad, you''re lying!"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "how can dad cheat people?"


    "Sister''s clothes." Lin Qianqian points to the clothes on his body and takes a proud look at Lin Shenshi.


    "Maybe it''s just that my sister doesn''t want it."


    Lin Qianqian''s face sank again when he heard the speech. Lin Shen just wanted to explain with a smile, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw that Jianyan came back from the other side, so he didn''t speak again, although he didn''t know why he just agreed with Jianyan''s words.


    It may not be a wise choice, but seeing Lin Qianqian''s smile after seeing Jian Yan, he calms down. There is nothing unwise about it. As long as Lin Qianqian''s children are happy, there will be no mistake.


    Lin Qianqian''s children jumped down from the sofa and ran towards her. During this time, they almost ran into someone else. Before Lin Shen could warn Lin Qianqian about anything, she quickly came to her and picked her up.


    "Shallow, you can''t run around, especially in a crowded place. You are very dangerous, you know?"


    "I see." Lin shallow very obedient nodded, and then in short, when she stepped over, she was caught off guard and gave a kiss, in short.


    In short, he was stunned and then laughed


    "Do you mean you like it?"


    Lin Qian nodded heavily


    "Like, like sister."


    "I like shallowness, too." In short, I touched her forehead: "I like it very much, I like it very much."


    When Lin Shen sat in his seat and looked at them, he couldn''t say what he felt. He just felt that if he had the ability to give Lin Qianqian such a carefree childhood, he would spare no effort.


    It''s just this person, not in short.


    He felt regret for the first time. Maybe from the beginning, before he was completely ready, he should not bring Lin Qianqian into the world.


    The child is innocent, she''s an angel, she didn''t do anything wrong.

 Chapter 407

    After leaving the restaurant, a few people went to sit on the ferris wheel, watched other performances for a while, and then they were ready to leave the park. A 2-year-old child was tired after playing crazy for a day, but just because he had never played before.


    When Lin Shen said that he wanted to go back to the hotel, Lin Qianqian didn''t refuse because he was too tired. He just nodded reluctantly.


    Since they go back, in short, they will not stay here. It was not her intention to come to Disney, but it was because they met Lin Qianqian that they stayed here until now.


    After walking out of Disneyland with Lin Qian Qian in his arms, Lin Shen would take Lin Qian Qian to embrace him. Lin Qian Qian shook his head and asked, in short:


    "Sister, are you going home?"


    In short, when he took a look at Lin Shen, he knew that it was his limit to spend the whole day with him. He should not do anything else, so he nodded


    "Yes, I''m going home."


    "Dad drives." Lin said: "send you."


    "No more." In short, he smiles: "I feel very lucky, happy and satisfied to see shallowly here today. Shallowly is 2 years old. Happy birthday. I want to be happy and healthy forever."


    Lin said thank you with a smile, and then turned to find Lin Shen.


    When Lin Shen held shallowly in his arms, before he spoke, shallowly said, "Dad, take my sister away."


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    We''ve been together for a whole day. In fact, we don''t care about the long journey. Lin Shenshi looks at it and says in a nutshell, "since we''ve all talked about shallowly, I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    In short, I was surprised, but I was still surprised.


    Lin Shenshi has already called Luo Qing in advance. Luo Qing stops at the side of the road and gets off the car. When he opens the door for Lin Shenshi, he is stunned in the same place. He probably didn''t expect to meet Luo Qing here. In short, he is still in front of Lin Qianqian.


    What''s the situation? Is Lin Shenshi ready to let bygones be bygones and take it back?


    However, no matter what the situation, Luo Qing, as an assistant, should not interfere. This is Lin Shenshi''s private affair. After a moment of surprise, he still bypasses the car body and opens the door for Lin Shenshi. When he gets on the car, he smiles at him


    "Hello, uncle Luo."


    "Shallow is good."


    When Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian get on the car, Luo Qing is a little at a loss to stand in the same place. When he knows Lin Shenshi in the car, he says, "let her come up."


    "Yes."


    Luo Qing always felt that he was dreaming after seeing Jane. Especially when he saw Lin Qianqian in the back seat from the rearview mirror, climbed down from the embrace of Lin Shen and got into the embrace of Jane, he felt even more psychedelic.


    Later, when Lin Shen glared at him in the rearview mirror, Luo Qing focused on driving.


    On the way, Lin Qianqian has been talking to jianjianzhi.


    In fact, what Lin Qianqian said is not clear. Only people who get along with her day and night can understand her meaning. In short, before today, they have never been together with Lin Qianqian. They should not be able to understand her words, but it is very strange that she can really understand seven, seven, seven, eight. Some people who really don''t understand her will be known if Lin Qianqian says it several times.


    Lin Shen didn''t speak all the time. He even closed his eyes in the second half of the passage, but his ears kept paying attention to Lin Qian and in short, so he naturally heard Lin Qian''s sentence:


    "Sister, do you want cake?"


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    Is this little girl working step by step?

 Chapter 408

    When the car stops at the door of the hotel, Lin Qianqian has fallen asleep in the embrace of Jian Yanzhi. Now Lin Shen gets out of the car, bypasses the car body and wants to take it out. By the way, he tells Luo Qing to send Jian Yanzhi back, but in short, he says:


    "I live here, too."


    Lin Shen''s action stopped for a moment. A few seconds later, he chuckled: "that''s really a coincidence, Miss Jane."


    In short, I didn''t think it would be such a coincidence. She has lived here for three days and never met Lin Shenshi.


    Since he lives here in short, Luo Qing doesn''t have to go one more time, but Lin Qianqian still needs Lin Shenshi to take over and hold him, but Lin Qianqian doesn''t give up and holds his neck tightly. Lin Shenshi uses a lot of strength and grunts twice.


    At the beginning, Lin Shen really thought that she was asleep and not happy to be moved. But when he noticed that the little girl''s eyes were blinking, he knew that she was acting.


    Looks inherited, in short, seven or eight points, even acting are inherited? Heredity is heredity. Isn''t it good to be so small?


    Lin Shen stares at him. In short, he is innocent, but he doesn''t refute it. After all, the situation in front of him is very clear, which makes Lin Shen unhappy. He can stop his chance to get along with Lin shallow at any time.


    "Or..." in short, the tentative opening: "I hold her up?"


    Is there any other way besides this?


    Lin Shenshi decides not to expose the poor acting skills of the little girl in front of him. He will not settle the account until he is alone. Although it is possible that the matter will be settled, Lin Shenshi will not really be angry with Lin Qianqian after all.


    In short, holding Lin Qianqian, when Lin Shen went to press the elevator, the elevator door opened and they walked in. In short, when they saw Lin Shen, they pressed the button on the top floor and didn''t ask her which floor she lived on. This means that they were ready to send her to the room.


    When I arrived at the room, I asked Lin Shen:


    "Where is the master bedroom? I put the baby down


    Lin Shen Shi takes a look at it. In short, he doesn''t speak immediately. In his puzzled eyes, Lin Shen Shi sighs a little and points to a direction. Then, in short, he goes in with his child. Instead of following him, Lin Shen Shi puts all the spoils of today''s Disney on the sofa and goes to the bar to pour himself a glass of water.


    Before I could drink the water, I heard the sound of footsteps and "Dad" coming to my ears.


    Sure enough, although Lin Shenshi was helpless, he still bent down to pick up Lin Qianqian who ran to his side and gently pinched her nose. Lin Qianqian probably felt itchy and giggled in Lin Shenshi''s arms.


    In short, I didn''t get close, I just watched the scene from a distance.


    She is really not very greedy. She will be satisfied with the chance to get along with Lin shallowly one day.


    Now back at the hotel, Lin also woke up. He really didn''t have the right to stay, so he said:


    "I''ll go back first."


    When Lin Shen heard this, he saw that, somehow, he felt that at this moment, in short, he was surrounded by loneliness all over his body. Suddenly, his head was not easy to use, and he thought of a sentence:


    Lin Qianqian is also her child, isn''t he? She didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, so why can''t she have a complete birthday for Lin Qianqian? What qualifications do you have to refuse?


    Even for the sake of shallowness.


    But Lin Shen Shi''s real ideas will not be directly told, in short.


    "Don''t rush back yet." Lin Shen said, "maybe I will let you keep your promise."


    In short, when staring at Lin Shen:


    "Can you stop saying that in front of children?"


    "What''s wrong with all this?" When Lin Shen held Lin Qianqian in his arms, he pinched her nose and said, "I''m teaching him to keep his word."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    You are so shameless.

 Chapter 409

    In short, Lin Qianqian is very happy to stay. When Luo Qing brings up the cake, her excitement is close to the peak. She goes to the restaurant with one hand and Lin Shen with the other hand. Then she asks Lin Shen to pick her up and climb on the table to watch Lin Shen light a candle for her.


    The little girl didn''t know anything. As soon as she lit the candle, she was in a hurry to blow it, but she was stopped


    "Shallow, make a wish."


    "What is a wish?" Lin Qianqian looks at it, in short.


    "That''s what you want most."


    Lin Qianqian blinked: "after making a wish, it will change, really?"


    In short, nod your head


    "Yes, your father will try to achieve it for you."


    This sentence surprised Lin Shenshi, and also surprised Luo Qing. No matter how the relationship between the two people is, the previous grudges can''t be erased. But in such a case, in short, it''s unexpected that they can say such words.


    In short, she didn''t notice the reaction between Lin Shenshi and Luo Qing. All her attention was on Lin Qianqian. When Lin Qianqian listened to what she said, he looked at Lin Shen beside him and laughed


    "I see."


    Lin Shen also smiles at Lin Qianqian. In fact, he can probably guess what Lin Qianqian will say, which is mostly about his mother. Since he doesn''t avoid it, Lin Qianqian will occasionally ask himself some questions about his mother.


    It can be seen that Lin Qianqian hopes to have his mother by his side.


    But Lin Shenshi was wrong. Lin Qianqian''s wish had nothing to do with his mother. On the contrary, it had something to do with himself


    "Dad, be happy."


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard it wrong. He didn''t even believe it


    "What do you say?"


    "Dad, be happy." Shallow finish saying then directly rushed to the bosom of Lin Shen Shi, Lin Shen Shi tightly caught her.


    In short, this picture is very warm in her eyes, but her heart is also very lonely. It''s hard for her not to think that if she didn''t separate from Lin shallow from the beginning, what Lin shallow embraces now should have her own.


    Although we have been together for one day, and although Lin Qianqian is in her arms most of the time, there is still a big gap between holding and hugging. For Lin Qianqian, she is just a sister who likes her very much, but for her, Lin Shenshi is irreplaceable.


    It can be seen that Lin Shen also has some feelings, and his eyes are a little red. But in short, in front of Luo Qing, he still tries his best to hold back, and finally let go of Lin shallow


    "Dad will. Now let''s have the cake first, OK?"


    "Good."


    Luo Qing laughed: "sing a birthday song, wish xiaoshallow happy and healthy forever."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Lin Shenshi couldn''t sing. He just clapped and clapped. In short, he and Luo Qing were singing. Lin Shenshi''s attention was originally on Lin Qianqian, but later it shifted to him somehow.


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. After Lin made his birthday wish just now, in short, it seems to be much more lonely than before. There is a sense of loneliness abandoned by the whole world.


    This cognition should make Lin Shenshi feel happy, because this is what he wanted to taste at the beginning. But at this moment, he saw it with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect to be happy.

 Chapter 410

    In short, she left the room with Luo Qing. When she left, Lin Shenshi was walking to the bedroom with her sleeping Lin Qianqian in her arms. She was a little too tired today. After eating a little cake, she fell asleep.


    At the last moment when the door of the room closed, in short, I saw Lin Shen''s back.


    I don''t know what she was thinking. What Luo Qing saw was that she didn''t move for nearly half a minute after the door of the room was closed. Luo Qing didn''t leave and called her in a low voice:


    "Miss Jane?"


    In short, he came back and laughed


    "I''m sorry."


    After that, he walked to the elevator. Luo Qing''s room was on the other side of the corridor, so he followed him. But when he pressed the elevator, Luo Qing didn''t leave. Instead, he stood beside him in silence for a while.


    In short, I was a little surprised when I found Luo Qing


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Luo Qing said


    "The shallow life is very good. Both Mr. Lin and Mrs. Zhang treat her very well. Mr. Lin''s friends treat her as well as their own. She is a real little princess. She will receive the best education in the future and live a life that most people can''t achieve in their lifetime. You can rest assured of her."


    In short, it was a bit of a surprise.


    Luo Qing is Lin Shenshi''s special assistant. He knows more than Gu Qichi and Shen Yiqin lang. he knows what Lin Shenshi is thinking. That''s why, in short, he doesn''t think Luo Qing will say these words to himself.


    But it turns out that''s what he said.


    "Thank you." In short, he said with a smile: "thank you for telling me this. I know shallowly is taken care of very well. I can feel it today. I''m very relieved."


    "Well." Luo Qing nodded: "good night, Miss Jane."


    "Good night."


    After returning to her room, in short, she gradually felt tired. Apart from filming, she had no such activity for a long time. Xu Xu didn''t know whether she came back. In short, when she was going to send wechat to ask, she found that her mobile phone was not at her side at all.


    She didn''t find it after a round, and then she remembered that the last time she used her mobile phone was in Lin Shenshi''s room. She wanted to take a picture for Qian Qian, but Lin Shenshi robbed her mobile phone and stopped her. Then she was put there by Lin Shenshi, and she forgot to take it back.


    I really don''t want to go to Lin Shenshi''s room, especially when I still owe him something, but who can I ask for help? Xu Xu is not suitable. Luo Qing''s words are OK, but he doesn''t know which room he lives in. He can''t knock one room at a time to ask.


    How about going to Shen Zhiyu? At least he is also a member of Linshen company.


    Although he knew that it was a little abrupt, he went to knock on Shen Zhiyu''s door. Shen Zhiyu was in the room. He was surprised by the appearance of Shen Zhiyu, but he still laughed


    "Rarely come to me? What''s up? "


    In short, he said with a smile, "well, please, Mr. Shen."


    "It''s a rare chance for you to ask me." Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    In short, after that, Shen Zhiyu''s expression became more difficult to say. He pointed to "you let me..."


    Then he pointed to himself: "go to Mr. Lin''s room and ask for your mobile phone? I want to make sure again that my own ears are OK. "

 Chapter 411

    In short, I knew that it might not be appropriate to do so. I gave a slightly embarrassed smile


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. Maybe I don''t think much about it. Just think I haven''t been here today. Mr. Shen, have a rest early. Good night."


    In short, Shen Zhiyu stops her


    "I''m fine, but are you sure Mr. Lin won''t misunderstand our relationship after I do this? Would it be bad for you? "


    In short, he is not sure how much Shen Zhiyu knows about the relationship between himself and Lin Shenshi, but he still proves that he knows more about it when he asks, but in short, he doesn''t want to make it too clear:


    "I have nothing to do with Mr. Lin before."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles


    "As long as you''re sure it won''t cause you any misunderstanding, I''ll help you. Are you waiting for me here or going back to your room?"


    "I''ll just go back to my room." In short, looking at Shen Zhiyu: "please, Mr. Shen."


    "No trouble." Shen Zhiyu walked out of the door and took the door with him: "I want to repay you, but it''s just a little help for you. If you have a chance, you should help me say good things about me in front of Qichi. Maybe she will agree to stay with me if she is soft hearted."


    In short, looking at Shen Zhiyu:


    "If Gu always decides to have a love together because he is soft hearted, maybe Mr. Shen doesn''t need me to say anything in front of Mr. Gu now. In six years, Mr. Shen must have done a lot of things to make Mr. Gu soft hearted enough."


    Even looked for a while, in short, tut a word did not say directly turned away, to the elevator door when suddenly thought of what: "what is the room number?"


    In short, smile:


    "Top four eights."


    Shen Zhiyu knocks on Lin Shen''s door. Lin Shen opens it from inside. Shen Zhiyu smiles


    "It seems surprising to see your expression?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Entrusted." When Shen Zhiyu looked at Lin Shen, "don''t you invite me in?"


    When Lin Shen saw that he didn''t speak, Shen Zhi laughed


    "OK, if you don''t sit, don''t sit. I''m here to get my cell phone. Of course, it''s not mine. In short."


    "Where is she?"


    "In the room." Shen Zhiyu laughed: "what did you do? Frighten other people''s little girl, even dare not take a cell phone? That''s not very good, Mr. Lin


    Shen Zhiyu and Lin Shenshi got to know each other because Gu Qichi was a friend. He had a good friendship and occasionally joked. But after Qin Lang and Shen Zhiyu had two disagreements, Shen Zhiyu took the initiative to separate himself from their small circle of four. He had not made an appointment for dinner for a long time.


    Lin Shen was in a bad mood when he heard Shen Zhiyu say that, and his face was even worse. Shen Zhiyu laughed


    "Bring it."


    "I want her to take it by herself."


    This sentence is not like Lin Shenshi''s usual style. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help looking at him for a while and then laughing


    "Really not?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but his body and facial expression were obvious. You can''t take the mobile phone from me.


    Shen Zhiyu doesn''t waste any more time. He turns around and walks away. Lin Shenshi closes the door.


    Shen Zhiyu doesn''t know much about Lin Shenshi and in short, he only knows that the downfall of the Jane family is Lin Shenshi''s handwriting, and in short, there was an unclear relationship between Lin Shenshi and him.


    He was not interested in other people''s affairs, nor did he inquire, but Lin Shenshi''s reaction was unexpected by Shen Zhiyu.


    Lin Shen should care. In short, if he doesn''t care, it''s just a mobile phone. He has come up all by himself, but he has no reason to go down empty handed.

 Chapter 412

    When Shen Zhiyu said the result to Jianyan, Jianyan was stunned for a moment. Maybe he didn''t expect it. After a few seconds, he said thanks


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    "No need to thank me for not helping." Shen Zhiyu laughed: "do you want to go up? Or shall I go up with you? "


    If you can, in short, I hope Shen Zhiyu can accompany me, but she can also guess what Lin Shenshi''s reaction will be. He will never be polite to himself just because Shen Zhiyu is present.


    In this case, there is no need for Shen Zhiyu to go to the theatre.


    "No, Mr. Shen doesn''t look like someone who is interested in other people''s affairs." In short, "I''ll take care of my own business."


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak at once. Instead, he stood in the same place and kept silent for a few seconds. He seemed to be thinking about the consequences of such a person''s going up. For a moment, he wanted to call Gu Qichi. But looking back, even if Gu Qichi was here, he might not be able to change Lin Shenshi''s mind.


    So I gave up.


    "Well, be careful. Please contact me whenever you need anything."


    "Good."


    After Shen Zhiyu left, she didn''t go upstairs immediately. She didn''t want the mobile phone very much. Just go back and buy a new one, but there are too many precious photos in it, such as Jian Songyuan''s, Bai Jingting''s and Bai Hua''s.


    Those once happy times can''t come back, but in short, I still hope to miss them in this way, especially after Bai Jingting decided to leave Jane''s home.


    In short, after thinking about it, she went to Lin Shenshi''s room. When she stood at the door of the room, she didn''t have any idea. After all, what would happen later was beyond her expectation.


    Lin Shenshi came to open the door quickly, but in short, he didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would only open the door around a bath towel. He subconsciously avoided his sight, but he heard Lin Shenshi''s voice with a little sarcasm


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen you before. What are you pretending to be?"


    It''s true. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the picture in front of me. I can see it almost every night. Sometimes when she''s on a whim, she pours into his arms the first time he comes out of the bathroom, and she doesn''t care about the humidity.


    Sometimes he would pull off his bath towel, and then Lin Shenshi would fight back and take off her pajamas. They would go to bed and have a passion all night.


    But no matter how familiar they are, they have been separated for two years now. There are other people around Lin Shenshi. It''s really inappropriate to do so.


    What Lin Shen said is right. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    In short, he slowly raised his eyes and laughed


    "Mr. Lin is right. I can''t be more familiar with this picture."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, he didn''t want to talk about the past with him. He said, "can Mr. Lin return my mobile phone to me now?"


    "Come in and get it." Lin Shen gave way to the door and went inside. But in short, he didn''t go there. Standing outside the door, he still had some control over everything. But once he got in, some things might not be clear.


    When Lin Shen felt that in short, he stopped and looked back


    "What? Are you worried about what I do to you? Do you want me to remind you that one thing you promised me has not been fulfilled. If I want to do something to you, you can''t resist. "

 Chapter 413

    In short, he smiles


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I don''t think I have so much charm. After sleeping with me for two and a half years, you can''t forget it. What''s more, you still have Miss Jiang as your girlfriend, right? I just don''t want to disturb Mr. Lin too much time, so can I trouble Mr. Lin to send me his mobile phone? "


    Lin Shen looked at him with a sneer. In short:


    "It''s ugly of you to act like that."


    In short, I smile, I can see that there are signs of outbreak, but I still suppress myself, and I still don''t mean to go in.


    Lin Shenshi turned back


    "If you don''t come in, go back."


    With these words, we are about to close the door. In short, we don''t have time to think for ourselves. Our body has already made a response for itself, and propped up the closing door with her hand. Lin Shenshi looks at her:


    "I''m not afraid I''m plotting against you?"


    "I believe in Mr. Lin." In short, the stiff smile: "I believe Mr. Lin will not be interested in me, nor will he live up to Miss Jiang''s trust in you."


    After that, Lin Shen stood behind her and closed the door gently.


    The sound of closing the door made her step pause a little. Lin Shenshi found that he would not miss the opportunity to mock her and said:


    "If you believe me, what are you nervous about?"


    "Mr. Lin is joking. I''m not nervous."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t speak any more. He went to the bar and poured himself half a glass of red wine. In short, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just looked around and couldn''t find where his mobile phone was. He had to ask Lin Shenshi again:


    "Where did you put my cell phone?"


    "Forget it." Lin Shen said.


    In short, they were all laughed with anger, and the kindness that they had played was going to be unable to maintain. What they said was a little ironic


    "Mr. Lin, aren''t you the last one to want to see me? Give me back my cell phone as soon as possible. I''ll disappear from your eyes as soon as possible. I''ll think too much if you don''t cooperate so much. "


    When Lin Shen heard the short words, he chuckled


    "What do you think? Want to leave you on purpose? Want to talk to you? Or do you want to have sex with you? "


    "You..."


    "If you think of the last one." Lin Shen interrupted in short: "you guessed right, I really want to."


    I thought that Lin Shen would be shameless, but I didn''t expect him to be so magnanimous. In short, I didn''t get angry. I just looked at Lin Shen


    "When Mr. Lin said this, did he think of Miss Jiang who was far away in Jiangcheng?"


    "What does she do?" Lin Shen shakes his glass and looks at it. In short, "are you jealous? I don''t think so. I have my own professional ethics. I can sell when I''m single, but I can''t when I have people around me, right? "


    In short, I naturally heard it and sneered


    "Just think you''re right. What''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." But you have to understand that you owe me today


    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "Lin Shen, is that meaningless? You can''t be so ungrateful. You cheat me on one thing just to have sex with me? "


    "I don''t think my image with you will become good because I don''t go to bed this time. In that case, why don''t I go to bed?"


    Lin Shenshi stood up from the bar.

 Chapter 414

    In short, when he looked at Lin Shen, he couldn''t disguise any more and began to sneer


    "If Mr. Lin feels empty, lonely and cold, I can call special services for you. Any of them will do, no matter how you play."


    "Can''t you?" Lin Shen looked at her: "you can be confused with Bai Jingting, or you can be seen in public as Jiang and other women. I thought you could be a man. I''ve been sleeping with you for some time. How can I not come here?"


    In short, he was not stimulated by Lin Shenshi at all. Instead, he gave a smile


    "That may be because your work is not very good."


    Lin Shen Shi''s face became cold. A man would not be happy if he was told that he was not good at that. What''s more, a man like Lin Shen Shi approached him step by step. In short, he said with a smile:


    "Bad work? Have you forgotten how you were under me before? "


    In short, his face was more calm than Lin Shen''s


    "Yes? Maybe I''m too good at acting. Can''t you not see that I''m pretending? "


    Lin Shenshi had already come to him. Instead of retreating, he looked at him from top to bottom and said with regret:


    "Man''s self-esteem, how can I say that you used to be my man, and how can I ignore it?"


    "In short." Lin Shen said: "do you know what it means to say these words in a man''s room in the middle of the night?"


    In short, chuckle out loud:


    "What do you mean by me? You let me into your room in the middle of the night and say these words to me. Isn''t the purpose already clear? But I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I don''t want to have sex with you. If you say I have no credit, everything will be fine. The promise doesn''t count. "


    In short, when he finished speaking, he crossed Lin Shen and went to the door. Lin Shen didn''t look back, let alone look at her


    "No more cell phones?"


    "Since Mr. Lin doesn''t want to give it, I don''t want it. I''ll keep it for you."


    "I can delete the photos at will?"


    In short, he was stunned and looked back at him in disbelief. Lin Shenshi didn''t know where he took out his mobile phone and was holding it in his hand to unlock it


    "You haven''t changed your password for many years. It''s not safe."


    When they had a good relationship, in short, they had no secret to him. When Lin Shen was told the passwords of her mobile phone, computer and bank card, she never regretted her decision, otherwise she would not be passive.


    Lin Shenshi has already unlocked the lock, called out the album page, and turned to let it be seen in short:


    "It''s a good shot. You''d better have a backup, otherwise it will be a pity to delete it."


    In short, if she had a backup, she wouldn''t be here today to humiliate Lin Shenshi.


    Fold back to want to grab, but this is Lin Shen''s chip, how can let it easily succeed? In short, she felt like a dog teased by Lin Shenshi. Later, she stopped fighting and stood in front of Lin Shenshi panting.


    Lin Shen takes his mobile phone and looks at it with a slight eyebrow. In short, the provocation in his eyes makes his blood surge. Doesn''t he like to tease himself? Doesn''t he just want to see himself in a mess? Then why can''t you embarrass him?


    In short, it''s probably because Lin Shen was so angry that he lost his mind. Otherwise, he would not have done the act of tearing his bath towel off his waist.

 Chapter 415

    Lin Shenshi never thought that there would be such childish behavior in short.


    He also has to admit that in the face of this almost shameless behavior in short, he did have a moment of panic, but the panic was only a moment, and he soon became indifferent, because Lin Shenshi knew that as long as he was indifferent, he would only feel ashamed in short.


    Lin Shen didn''t wear anything inside. In short, he felt embarrassed and humiliated, but he was the one who pulled off the bath towel. At this time, if he turned his head, he would laugh for a year.


    This is a way to go black, in short, we can only insist.


    She didn''t take her eyes back and just stared at Lin Shen. When Lin Shen was there, a man was obviously not afraid of her and even laughed


    "What? I haven''t seen it for a long time, do you think? "


    In short, the body of Qi is trembling with teeth biting


    "What do you want? It''s a terrible job


    "Is it?" Lin Shen also gritted his teeth. He threw his cell phone away and approached him.


    In short, aware of the danger, she took a look at the mobile phone that was thrown on the sofa, quickly responded, wanted to pick up the mobile phone, and then quickly ran to the door. If the action was fast enough, Lin Shenshi might not be able to catch herself at all.


    She thinks so and does so. After all, this is her only chance.


    But since this is the last chance, how can Lin Shenshi let her seize it easily? In short, when his hand was a few centimeters away from the mobile phone, Lin Shenshi grasped her wrist accurately


    "Do you think I''ll let you out of this room alive today?"


    In short, look up at him


    "Mr. Lin, if you want to kill me, I won''t resist, but if you want to do something else, I''m afraid it''s a bit whimsical."


    If she can''t take the mobile phone, in short, she can only protect herself. Almost without thinking about it, she kicks Lin Shenshi''s lower body. Lin Shenshi''s reaction is very fast. After Tut''s dissatisfaction with her behavior, she easily avoids the attack of Lin Yanzhi, and then goes forward to carry her up and stride to the bedroom.


    In short, she wanted to yell, but she didn''t want to let shallowly see this scene. So she could only fight and kick in the hope that Lin Shenshi could let go of herself, but Lin Shenshi was not moved at all until she was thrown on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Lin Shen closed the door.


    In short, my heart sank to the bottom.


    "You or I?"


    "Lin Shen, can you be a person?"


    "Fresh." Lin Shen said with a smile, "I''m still a person in your heart. I thought you''d be worse than the beast I scolded."


    At this time, in short, she would like to jump over and bite him twice, but she won''t do the act of being bitten by a dog and going back.


    If Lin Shenshi''s words were just a joke, then at this time, we can really feel that Lin Shenshi really wants to have something to do with himself this evening, although it is very strange.


    He already has a girlfriend, doesn''t he?


    Why do you want to entangle with yourself?


    Is he cheating?


    What about the duration of your marriage? Have you ever done that for so many business trips?


    It can''t have been done, has it? In short, after all, it''s only himself who takes marriage seriously. In his eyes, it''s a play. Since it''s a play, why should he care about loyalty?


    As long as we think of this possibility, in short, we can''t help but feel sick.

 Chapter 416

    In short, her expression betrayed her emotion. Lin Shen narrowed his eyes slightly


    "What are you thinking?"


    "When I was a husband and wife before I thought about you, did you also do this kind of cheating?" In short, he laughed: "there should have been. After all, you didn''t take the so-called marriage seriously from the beginning."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he looked at it. In short, he asked after a few seconds, "do you care?"


    "Why don''t I care?" In short, smile: "after all, I really paid for it. Even if it ends badly, I won''t feel ashamed. After all, I didn''t apologize to anyone, did I?"


    Lin Shen laughed and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    He has nothing to wear all over his body now, but in short, he is well-dressed. There is such a strange confrontation that Lin Shen just wanted to make a quick decision


    "What do you mean by that? Think you''ll be able to escape tonight when you mention the past? "


    "You have to do it?"


    Lin Shen picked his eyebrows, apparently acquiesced to this fact.


    "Where''s Jiang Rou?" In short, "isn''t she your girlfriend? Have you ever thought about her feelings? Maybe you don''t care, or maybe Jiang Rou doesn''t care, but I do. I don''t want to be anyone''s junior. Don''t involve me when you two play. "


    In short, he would get out of bed and leave after saying this, but just after he got up, he was left on the big bed by Lin Shenshi again. He looked at her from a high position


    "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to take it off, or shall I take it off for you?"


    "Lin Shen Shi!" In short, I couldn''t help getting angry: "you don''t have any other women except me, do you? What kind of man are you when you force a woman with such bad taste? "


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you''ll know later."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he directly covered his body and suppressed it. In short, in the struggle, he pulled the belt of the bathrobe at the foot of the bed and easily tied her hands behind her. In short, she was so angry that her face turned red, but she became more and more calm. When she looked at Lin Shen''s action on her, she chuckled


    "Admit it, Mr. Lin. you still like me."


    Lin Shen''s hand that pulled the clothes in short stopped for a moment and looked up at her.


    In short, just look into his eyes and say with a smile:


    "If you really hate me and disgust me as you show, you won''t be interested in me. You won''t even want to see me and even don''t want to touch me. But look at you now. On the one hand, you like me, on the other hand, you feel inappropriate. That''s why you use this despicable means to get me, right?"


    In short, smile:


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t be hard on other women, so you come to me again and again! If you admit it frankly, maybe I can cooperate with you as soon as I''m in a good mood. "


    Lin Shenshi looked at him all the time. In short, he also looked at him. No one would give in to the confrontation between them. Later, Lin Shenshi took the lead in saying:


    "What do you want to hear from me? Say I admit I still like you? After that? Will this compulsion turn into a willingness for you? No, I understand. In short, it''s not easy to compromise. "


    In short, he didn''t speak. Looking at him, Lin Shen continued to move his hand with a smile. This time, he seemed to be angry and grabbed both sides of his shirt.


    The buttons burst all over the place.

 Chapter 417

    At this point, in short, she didn''t want to continue to struggle and waste her physical strength. She took her eyes away from Lin Shenshi and looked at the exquisitely decorated ceiling. She only felt that all the satire in the world was around her.


    How did her relationship with Lin Shenshi come to this stage? Even she felt ridiculous.


    When Lin Shenshi came in, in short, she only felt pain. She couldn''t say exactly where it hurt. She just felt that the heartbreaking pain made her lose consciousness. But Lin Shenshi didn''t know. He clamped her waist and hit her hard.


    Her arm was tied behind her back, even though she had soft bedding. In short, she still felt uncomfortable. Later, she got better after being reversed, but her posture was even more humiliating.


    She didn''t make any sound in the whole process. When she couldn''t bear it, she bit the sheet hard and didn''t allow herself to make any sound. She didn''t know who she was fighting with.


    Lin Shenshi''s means and skills are actually very good. Every time after marriage, he can make her beg for mercy and make her cry. He also made her cry tonight, but it''s different from the tears in the past. She doesn''t know why. She can''t help crying.


    When Lin Shen heard the voice, he was not affected at all. He even attacked harder.


    Later, the phone rings, disturbing the two people, in short, subconsciously want to escape, but was caught back by Lin Shenshi.


    When Lin Shen was on the phone, he took it up and looked at it. Just when he thought he would hang up, Lin Shen pressed the answer button, even turned on the PA, and threw the phone beside his head.


    The next second I heard the familiar and strange voice from inside, which made me tremble


    "Ah Shen, are you asleep?"


    In short, Qi''s body tensed and looked back at him, but Lin Shen raised his hand to release her hand, turned her over again, and pressed down to suppress her tightly.


    "No Lin Shen''s voice was panting, but it was steady.


    But Jiang Rou still finds something wrong


    "What''s wrong with your voice? What are you doing? "


    "I''m running." Lin Shen said, "what can I do for you when you call me so late?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask when you will come back and tell you something about entering the entertainment industry."


    Lin Shen takes a look at it. In short, the action remains the same


    "It''s going to be about three days. It''s the same on the phone."


    In short, Lin Shen''s eyes are full of interest when he stares at him. It seems that Lin Shen''s reaction is very interesting.


    "Three more days?" Jiang Rou said regretfully, "I thought you would come back soon."


    "I want to meet some friends at the moment."


    "All right." Jiang Rou said, "in fact, it''s nothing important. It''s the same when you come back."


    In short, when Lin Shen''s eyes tell him, he''d better hang up the phone. But Lin Shen deliberately doesn''t answer her signal, and even smiles defiantly at her


    "Now I''m just fine, and you say the same now."


    "I''ve been thinking about it these days..."


    Jiang Rou''s words are ringing in her ears, and Lin Shen''s actions are more and more fierce. He seems to be forcing her to make a sound. In short, she can''t help it, but when she finally makes a sound, she takes the lead to pick up the phone next to her and smashes it against the wall.


    Jiang Rou''s voice suddenly stops in this room, and the phone is also broken. Lin Shenshi''s face doesn''t have any unpleasant look, but her strength doesn''t decrease until she finally gives vent.


    In short, when a slap came, Lin Shen could avoid it, but he didn''t, so he was slapped in the face.


    "When will you humiliate me, Lin Shen?"

 Chapter 418

    When Lin Shen was hit, he turned his head and put his tongue on the cheek where he was hit


    "In short, there''s one thing you''re right about."


    In short, she said too much today, even she didn''t know what she said. At this time, I heard Lin Shen say so, but I just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    But Lin Shen didn''t say anything. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    In short, lying on the bed, all her strength was drained. She didn''t expect that this would be such a situation tonight, and that such a ridiculous thing would happen to Lin Shenshi.


    It''s just that no matter how ridiculous it is, the traces on her body are the best proof.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the hot water hit his body, Lin Shen sighed a little, supported the wall with one hand and lowered his head, allowing the water to run rampant on him.


    Of course, he knows that everything this evening is ridiculous. In short, he used a mobile phone to force him to have a relationship with her. He never knew that he still had the potential to commit a crime, and that he committed such a low-level crime.


    As long as Lin Shenshi can control himself, he will not do so. But the fact is that he can''t suppress his inner desire for simple words. This idea began to spread in his mind when he saw the harmony between simple words and shallow words.


    So that in the evening, in short, when he appeared in front of him, he was out of control.


    It''s just that things have happened. It''s useless to think more.


    When Lin Shenshi walked out of the bathroom, she didn''t expect that she had not left. According to her understanding, she should have picked up her mobile phone and left the place at the first time when she entered the bathroom. At this time, she was still lying there, which was inevitable.


    In short, it was the posture when he left, and he didn''t even pull the quilt to cover it. Lin Shenshi walked over and found that she seemed to be asleep. He called her softly and didn''t get any response.


    Lin Shenshi stood quietly by the bed for a while, and then returned to the bathroom with a hot towel to clean her body.


    She may be very tired, the whole process motionless, obediently and Lin shallow have a fight.


    After cleaning his body, Lin Shen gently put it back into the quilt, and then sat by the bed and watched her for a long time.


    The reason why he is very skilled in doing this is that when the two people were together before, Lin Shenshi often helped them in this way, in short.


    In short, in bed has never been a pinch of people, she said it is not a comfortable thing to do? Generally, she will do whatever Lin Shen asks her to do, and the result is often fierce. At the end, she seldom stays awake.


    When she finished sleeping, Lin Shenshi would naturally clean up for her, just like now.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Shenshi got up and left for the next room to see Lin Qianqian, so naturally he didn''t find it. In short, he slowly opened his eyes after he turned around.


    In short, she did fall asleep, but when Lin Shen touched her, she woke up. She just felt weak and didn''t want to move. Whatever he wanted to do, she just didn''t expect that Lin Shen would clean her body and take care of herself as carefully as before.


    She wanted to open her eyes and ask Lin Shen, "what are you doing for?"


    Will Lin Shenshi admit it? No, he would attack the whimsical in short with vicious language, so in short, he didn''t let him know that he was awake.


    Who doesn''t want a tender moment?

 Chapter 419

    Lin Shen didn''t sleep for almost a night. He sat beside Lin Qianqian and looked at her sleeping face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When it was almost dawn, he carefully left Lin Qianqian''s room, returned to his side in short, opened the quilt and lay in.


    This time, in short, she really fell asleep without any notice. She was too tired.


    In short, when she woke up, it was already daybreak. She didn''t know when her mobile phone was put on her bedside table. She took a look at it. It was less than seven o''clock. Although it was still early, she still had to leave.


    She doesn''t know when Lin Qianqian will wake up, but it''s not good for her to see that she spent the night here last night.


    In short, I didn''t expect that she would see Lin Shenshi when she turned over.


    Lin Shen was lying beside him, sleeping soundly.


    In short, it took at least a few seconds for this strange picture to digest this fact, but it''s only limited to this. Intimate things have been done, and sleeping in a bed seems natural. In short, there''s no need to make a fuss.


    When he got out of bed, he realized that his clothes were torn by Lin Shen last night, and he couldn''t wear them at all.


    The bathrobe can be worn, but she is a public figure in the final analysis. If she is photographed, it will make Gu Qichi embarrassed.


    In the meantime, a voice came from behind


    "I''ll ask Luo Qing to send you clothes."


    In short, when he turned to look at Lin Shen, he didn''t know when he woke up. He was holding his eyebrows in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well and was extremely tired.


    In short, there''s no need to refuse such kindness. She left the room after wearing a bathrobe. She didn''t want to stay in the same room with Lin Shen. She was afraid that she would kill this man when she was crazy.


    In short, sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at the mobile phone, there is no unread news in it, and the photos in the photo album are not reduced. In short, I can''t help but feel angry when I think of the way Lin Shen threatened himself yesterday. I immediately applied for the Internet disk, backed up all the photos in the mobile phone, and changed the password.


    A few minutes later, the back door bell rang. In short, when he was ready to get up and open it, Lin Shenshi came out of his bedroom and glared at him


    "Stay."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She did not know that she was already two people who were not together. Why did she have to take care of things and not let herself wear bathrobes to meet other men.


    However, Lin Shen''s illness is not a matter of one or two days. No matter how strange things have happened, let alone this matter, it should be regarded as his whim.


    Lin Shenshi and Luo Qing didn''t say much. After taking the clothes, they came back and handed them to him. In short, they didn''t say a word. Then they went to the bedroom where Lin Shenshi had just come out. But they didn''t expect that when they closed the door, they were stopped by Lin Shenshi.


    "What? Last night was not enough. Now I have to change my clothes. " In short, sarcasm.


    Lin Shen looked at her


    "Since I saw what I should have seen last night, what can''t I see now?"


    In short, she stares at him and refuses to let anyone else. In short, she doesn''t want to waste her time on such childish things. She compromises and gives way to the door and allows Lin Shenshi to come in. She doesn''t wriggle. She stands by the bed, takes off her bathrobe and begins to dress.


    Lin Shen was right when he said that all of them had been seen out. What''s the affectation now?

 Chapter 420

    In short, she thought that the reason why Lin Shenshi came in was to do something to herself when she changed her clothes, or to say something ironic. But she guessed wrong. Lin Shenshi was quiet from beginning to end, just standing in a nearby position to look at herself.


    Not a word.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    In short, it is not clear what Lin Shenshi is thinking, but her intuition tells her that it will not be a good thing. She wants to leave quickly.


    But thinking is one thing, and doing is another. In short, when he finished changing clothes and was ready to go to the door, Lin Shen, who had been silent for a long time, made a sound


    "In short, let''s talk about it."


    In short, looking back at him:


    "What can we talk about? Do you pay for whoring? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but his expression was serious. He didn''t have the coldness of sarcasm. His expression was telling him that he really had something to talk about. He was very serious and didn''t mean that he was half joking.


    Maybe the two of them haven''t talked well for a long time. Even the one who wanted to leave quickly was curious about what problems Lin Shenshi could talk to herself about. So she didn''t insist on going and asked:


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    "Talk about us, and talk about shallowness."


    It''s really a serious topic.


    But this topic surprised me. After all, in Lin Shenshi''s eyes and past practice, he would never have anything to do with shallowly. In this way, the idea of taking the initiative to talk about would not exist.


    "You say, I listen."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once, but went to the sofa in front of the French window and sat down. In short, his eyes were always on him. Looking at his posture after sitting down, he could tell that he wanted to smoke, but he didn''t know what he gave up for.


    Lin Shenshi looks at it, in short:


    "Won''t you sit down?"


    "No In short, "I''ll stand here and listen to you. If I hear something I don''t want to hear, I can walk faster."


    At this time in the past, Lin Shenshi was bound to take these words back. He would not allow himself to suffer a little loss here, but this time he didn''t. He just laughed and was silent.


    Yes, silence.


    In short, I don''t know how hard it is for Lin Shenshi to talk about the topic so that he can waste his time. But in short, she can''t help it. She worries all the time that Lin Qianqian will wake up in the next second, and then pushes the door in.


    She felt that she had no way to explain why she appeared in Lin Shenshi''s room.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, he finally spoke a few seconds later


    "In short, do you want to come back to me?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    For a second or two, I thought I was listening.


    Since the accident of Jane''s family, this sentence is not without fantasy. Before she divorced Lin Shenshi, she had fantasized countless times. She said sorry to herself when she fantasized about Lin Shenshi. Please come back to me again.


    It''s only three years since Jane''s family had an accident. Even they have been divorced for two years.


    For the original hope, in short, has long forgotten, she will not hold unrealistic fantasy has been living.


    If I didn''t wait for it, I don''t need it now.

 Chapter 421

    After a long silence, in short:


    "No."


    Lin Shen was not surprised. Instead, he picked his eyebrows calmly


    "Don''t you really think about it?"


    "I''ve thought about it." In short: "I don''t know why you suddenly made such a decision, but in my opinion, it''s no different from joking. When Lin Shen came to this stage, it''s impossible for us to go back. What''s more, you don''t like me. Why should you leave me around?"


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Maybe as you said, I can''t do without your body."


    "I said that, but I didn''t really think so." In short, he said with a smile: "men are thinking animals in the lower body. Even if they love a woman, they can still have sex with other women. What''s more, we have no feelings from the beginning. How can I believe that?"


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "It''s no harm for you to stay by my side. I won''t interfere in your freedom. I can even let you see shallowness occasionally. My requirements for you are just to appear when I need them."


    In short, a slight frown:


    "If I don''t get it wrong, are you trading with me now? Let me sleep with you the way I can see her? "


    "It''s just an extra bonus in our deal. Of course, you can choose not to."


    "I won''t take either." In short: "it''s you who betrayed our marriage. At the beginning, you made a deal with me for a year, and it''s you who repented in the middle. When Lin Shen was young, I never thought you were such a fickle person. If I wasn''t sure you didn''t love me, I really thought you were still in love with me."


    Lin Shenshi looked at it, in short, got up:


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    "Yes." In short, watching him step by step towards himself, he asked, "I don''t accept it, but I want to know, what will you do to threaten me this time?"


    "What''s threatening you?" Lin Shenshi stood in front of her and looked at her.


    In short, he smiles


    "Don''t play Liaozhai for a thousand year old fox. Mr. Lin should be familiar with such means, isn''t he? What I don''t agree with, you threaten me with means. When I was born shallow, it was like this. It was like this before Bai Jingting. I''m used to it. "


    Lin Shen smiles and says:


    "Since you don''t agree, it''s OK. You can go."


    Lin Shenshi gave her a pass, but in short, she didn''t dare to leave easily. She always felt that the trap had just begun, so she let herself leave, which was a little too inconsistent with Lin Shenshi''s design.


    Would he let himself go so easily?


    "Why?" Lin Shen said: "let you go, you do not go? Did you not expect me to be so happy, or did you expect me to threaten you to stay so that you could convince yourself that you were forced to do so? Is that better to accept? Do you want me to play with you? "


    In short, look at him:


    "Lin Shen, what are you thinking? I really don''t understand you. "


    But Lin Shen just laughed and said:


    "Come on, it''s time to wake up."


    In short, I know that Lin Shenshi will not give me an answer. Of course, this answer is dispensable for me. After all, whatever it is, it will not change my decision not to accept this proposal.


    But in short, I didn''t expect that at the moment of opening the door, Lin Qianqian appeared at the door and was ready to knock.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Qianqian''s children probably haven''t woken up yet. They have dim eyes and messy hair. But when they see it, they still smile


    "Good morning, sister."


    In short, when he looked back at Lin Shen, there was nothing wrong with his face. In short, even though he was surprised, he would not say anything. He squatted down to look at Lin Qianqian and helped her to tidy her hair


    "Early morning."


    Lin Qianqian bent his eyes and laughed. He looked up at Lin Shenshi, then ran barefoot to let Lin Shenshi hold him.


    Lin Shen bent down to pick her up and hit her little foot lightly


    "How many times have I told you? No barefoot running on the ground. "


    Lin Qianqian was taught a lesson without any sign of unhappiness. On the contrary, he happily kisses Lin Shenshi on the face. It seems that he is very skilled in pacifying Lin Shenshi.


    In short, after looking at it for a while, she felt that there was no place for her, so she turned and left. She didn''t even say hello to Lin Qianqian, because she was very worried that if she asked why she was in Lin''s room, she would not know how to respond.


    I took the elevator to go downstairs. In short, I took a look at Xu Xu first. Xu Xu always got up early. When he came to open the door, he first laughed


    "Squeak."


    "Well." In short, he didn''t go in and stood at the door and asked her, "how are you? How are you feeling? "


    "Very good." Xu Xu said, "I''m really sorry to leave you alone in Disney yesterday."


    In short, he snorted: "come on, if you are really embarrassed, you will not send me one phone call and one wechat? I think you just forgot about me? "


    Xu Xu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    In short, we can see that Xu Xu''s state is better than yesterday, but it''s not the same as usual. In short, we want to have a chat with Xu Xu, but Xu Xu doesn''t want to talk about this topic. In the end, we can only give up and ask her to have breakfast.


    "All right." In short, he sighed helplessly: "when shall we go back? Shall we wait until Shen Zhiyu''s work is over, or shall we leave today? "


    "I can do anything. Look at you."


    In short, he nodded and went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, in short, he took the lead in taking a bath, and then put on his own clothes. He was hesitating to throw them away when the doorbell rang. In short, he went over and took a look through the cat''s eye. It was Shen Zhiyu.


    When the door opened, Shen Zhiyu looked at it and said with a smile:


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "No, I got up long ago."


    "Well." Shen Zhiyu seemed to have something to say, but he hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. In short, after thinking about it for a while, he knew what he was worried about. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I''m ok. I''m fine."


    Shen Zhiyu nodded with relief


    "If it''s OK, I just want to ask. Otherwise, when I get back to Qichi, I''m not very easy to explain."


    In short, it''s OK. Naturally, Shen Zhiyu doesn''t have the reason to stay more in the room, which is inappropriate. But when she left, she stopped Shen Zhiyu


    "Mr. Shen, I am very good, but there is a person who is not very good. If you have time, I wonder if you can help me to enlighten you?"

 Chapter 423

    Shen Zhiyu knew who it was almost immediately and laughed


    "Your assistant?"


    "Yes." In short, some helpless: "since heard your view of feelings, the whole person lost."


    Shen Zhiyu smiles


    "It''s really my responsibility to hear that. I have nothing to do now. Go and have breakfast with her."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    After Shen Zhiyu left, in short, he sent a wechat to Xu Xu, saying that Shen Zhiyu was likely to find her for dinner later. Xu Xu quickly replied, but it was a series of exclamation marks.


    In short, there is no reply, sitting in the position of the sofa began to daze.


    Her mind was full of what Lin Shen had just said to herself.


    Although in short, I don''t know what happened to make Lin Shenshi suddenly have this idea, but for such a proposal, in short, I still feel angry and disrespectful, but Lin Shenshi''s reaction is also unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would give up so easily. In other words, he probably knew that the proposal was not mature, and he didn''t want to say it very much, so in short, he refused it. It''s no big deal.


    It''s just, what does he smoke?


    In short, she is not a fool, on the contrary, she is very sensitive to all aspects, especially the emotional aspect.


    Although Lin Shenshi will never admit that he still has feelings for himself, if so, what is the reason for this time and again to have a relationship with him? At the beginning, he came to save himself in yundian. If he really hated himself as he said before, the more miserable he was, the happier he would be.


    But he helped himself to sign in Baina, and helped himself to solve Qi Yuebai''s problem. Although it was an equivalent exchange, what kind of woman couldn''t get Lin Shen''s? Because of the physical pleasure to find such trouble for themselves? This is not what he would do at all.


    And today, he proposed to let himself come back to him.


    In short, I don''t know whether Lin Shenshi''s words are true or false, but she is sure that Lin Shenshi doesn''t have no feelings for herself.


    But it''s just a confirmation. She won''t do anything with this confirmation, and she won''t force Lin Shen to admit it.


    It''s meaningless. Three years have passed and many things can''t go back.


    Even if there are feelings, it can only become a pity.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, I don''t know what Shen Zhiyu said to Xu Xu, but she can clearly see that Xu Xu is really in a better mood after coming back. At the beginning, she was worried about whether it would be unnecessary for her to do so, but from Xu Xu''s reaction, she still made a correct choice.


    If Xu Xu is OK, it''s even more unlikely to go back ahead of time. Of course, if she hasn''t played enough Disney before, she will go there again. In short, she has no opinion. It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet Lin Qianqian in the lobby when she was going out the next day.


    Xu Xu knows that Jian Yanzhi has a child, but he has no impression of Lin Qianqian. However, when Lin Qianqian sees Jian Yanzhi flying over and being held up by Jian Yanzhi, Xu Xu recognizes Lin Qianqian at the first sight, and is surprised to stand in the same place for a long time without responding.


    "This, this is..."


    In short, worried about Xu Xu saying something else, he quickly said:


    "This is Lin Qianqian, the child I met at Disney yesterday."

 Chapter 424

    In short, Xu Xu naturally understood that she didn''t want Lin to know her true identity. Although she felt sour in her heart, Xu Xu fully respected her decision and just said hello to Lin with a smile


    "Shallow is good."


    Shallow to Xu Xu is also very kind, smile and wave: "Sister good."


    "It''s very insightful. I know I''m not a few years older than you. That''s why I called my sister, right?"


    In short, a speechless look at her: "you can order face."


    "Children''s eyes are bright." Xu Xu said with pride.


    In short, before I came to ask Lin Qianqian why she was here alone, I saw Lin Shenshi striding towards me while talking on the phone. Xu Xu bumped into her quietly


    "What a bloody story it is."


    In short, he didn''t speak because Lin Shenshi had already come to him.


    "OK, that''s it for the time being. Hang up first." When Lin Shen finished the call, he looked at Lin Qianqian in her arms and took it.


    In short, I want to tell Lin Shenshi to pay more attention. She has seen Lin Qianqian run around for the second time in two days, but looking back, she still doesn''t say that Lin Shenshi has more experience in taking care of children than herself. It seems that she is blaming him.


    But she, a mother who has never accompanied her since the birth of her child, is not qualified to say such a thing?


    "Going out?" Lin Shen asked.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion in short. She always thinks that after yesterday, Lin Shenshi''s attitude towards herself is better. At least in short, she doesn''t feel tit for tat, but it may be the reason for Lin Qianqian''s presence.


    After all, he wants to maintain the image of a loving father in front of his daughter.


    "Well." In short, he answered, "go out for a walk."


    "Good." When Lin Shen didn''t say anything more, he turned around and was ready to leave. It was at this time that Xu Xu opened his mouth and said to Lin Qianqian: "shallowly, we are going to Disneyland. Do you want to go with us?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    Lin Qianqian: "yes, yes."


    In short, she looks at Xu Xu with disapproval. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of Lin Qianqian, but she thinks that Lin will never agree with such an operation. On the contrary, she will make Lin Qianqian feel unhappy.


    Lin Shenshi''s eyes slowly moved from Xu Xu''s body to that of a short word, and chuckled. Although he didn''t speak, in short, he already understood his implication. He thought he had inspired Xu Xu to speak in order to spend more time with Lin Qianqian.


    In short, I want to explain, but I find that I can''t sell Xu Xu, and I can''t say that I don''t want to spend more time with Lin Qianqian. She is in a dilemma.


    Lin Qianqian breaks the surface deadlock and looks at Lin Shen


    "Dad, is that ok?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say a word when he came to Haicheng. Although he came to Haicheng to celebrate Lin Qianqian''s birthday and visit Disney, he still has some work to do. Today, he also needs to meet a friend. The reason why shallow appears in the lobby is that Lin shen wants to take her with him.


    To Haicheng did not let sister-in-law Zhang follow, everything can only be done personally.


    But the place he made an appointment with his friends must not be what Lin Qianqian would like. Although Luo Qing can take care of it, Lin Shen worried that he would take it with him. At night, he would not laugh with him.


    But... Let''s talk about it in a nutshell?

 Chapter 425

    Lin Shen was not sure whether he wanted to do it or not, which was contrary to his consistent position.


    He doesn''t like Lin''s involvement in any relationship with Lin in short, because the relationship can''t be repaired, so it''s useless to involve. However, this view has changed a lot after he saw the relationship between Lin and Lin in Disney the day before yesterday.


    Lin Shenshi can''t deny that Lin Qianqian is happy when he is with her, even more so than when he is beside himself and sister-in-law Zhang.


    It may be a kind of intimacy that no one can replace in this life.


    As for the irreparable relationship, after returning to Jiangcheng, they will stand between them again. Lin Qianqian is too young to remember many things. Maybe everything in Haicheng will be forgotten in two days.


    If so, why not make her happy in Haicheng?


    "Is that ok? Dad Lin shallow and waxy asked, eyes also watery looking at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen''s heart softened when he looked at such a man and nodded


    "Yes."


    "Wow, good dad." Lin shallow ruthlessly kisses on Lin Shen''s face.


    In short, Lin Shenshi was so abnormal that her eyes appeared this kind of reaction many times in front of Lin Shenshi these days. But this time, she reacted quickly, because Lin Qianqian had turned around to hold herself.


    When she holds Lin Qianqian in her arms again, in short, she still has a dream feeling. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "Are you serious?"


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    In short, I''m not talking.


    Xu Xu was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would open her mouth to say that, because she felt that people like Lin Shenshi would not agree, but she slapped her face with a loud slap.


    Lin Shen glanced at his watch


    "I don''t ask much. I don''t have any opinions about whether you expose it or not, but the child can''t be photographed by the media, let alone be your illegitimate child. So you should protect the shallowness and arm yourself well. Can you do it?"


    In short, nod: "I know."


    "And I don''t need to say that you should know that you can''t let shallowness be in any danger, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what? Lin Shen didn''t say it, but some words don''t need to be said. After all, in short, he has heard the familiar threat from these two words, which probably means that if something happens to shallowly, he can be ready to die.


    In short, looking at Lin Shen:


    "I should not feel worse about her than you, but I will be more careful than you."


    When Lin Shen looked at her for a few seconds, he didn''t speak any more and said directly:


    "I''ll ask Luo Qing to take care of you."


    To say that it is to take care of, most of them are still not at ease, but for this point, in short, they also think it is a reasonable choice, nodded: "OK."


    Luo Qing had been waiting at the door of the hotel. When he saw Lin Shen, he came out alone. He just wanted to ask, but he saw Lin Qianqian in his arms. In short, he should have seen Lin Qianqian once. There was no need to be surprised, but he still had a look of surprise, but he soon recovered


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Well." Lin Shen said softly, "you don''t have to go with me today. In short, you should take shallowly to Disney. You can go with me."


    When Luo Qing took a look at Lin Shen, he took another look. In short:


    "Yes."


    On the way to Disneyland, Lin Qianqian was very excited, but he was still sitting in the child safety seat. He just kept talking to Xu Xu and her words were sticky. Some of her words were not very clear. In short, she could understand them, but Xu Xu had some difficulty. She asked strangely:


    "Why do you understand?"


    In short, he laughed: "I don''t know, but I just know what she''s talking about."

 Chapter 426

    Maybe it''s really blood relationship. Xu Xu is also very enthusiastic and happy about Lin Qianqian, but Lin Qianqian just likes it better. In short, Xu Xu is jealous in the end, but he doesn''t care about anything with children.


    Xu Xu wants to pinch Lin Qianqian''s fleshy little face from the first time he sees her, but it''s because Lin Shen didn''t dare. At this time, Luo Qing is the only traitor in the car. Xu Xu doesn''t think the problem is very big and asks Luo Qing:


    "I want to pinch my face. Can you give me a little report?"


    Luo Qing Leng for a moment to know that this is to say to himself, the moment some speechless: "will not."


    "Then I''ll do it."


    Xu Xuli gently pinched it. He felt that there might be no better hand feeling in the world. He couldn''t put it down. Finally, Lin Qianqian protested himself. Xu Xuli was honest.


    Xu Xu laughs and quarrels with Lin shallowly. Later, he doesn''t know what he thinks of and asks:


    "Is Lin Qianqian her name?"


    Luo Qing subconsciously looks at the back seat from the rearview mirror. In short, she feels Luo Qing''s defense. After looking at the past, their eyes are scattered as soon as they collide in the rearview mirror. In short, she doesn''t care. At that time, she just thought Luo Qing thought she was asking too much, but she didn''t think of another reason.


    That is, Lin Qianqian''s name may not be known in short.


    Xu Xu is coming to Disneyland, but she was not in the mood to play when she first came here. This time, because she had to take care of Lin Qianqian''s preferences, many projects still couldn''t play. In short, I''m sorry for this. Xu Xu gave her a suspicious look


    "Are you all right? Tell me about this


    Yes, the relationship between two people really doesn''t need this.


    Luo Qing didn''t wait outside the hospital as he did last time. Instead, he followed them all the time. In short, maybe Lin Shenshi ordered them. In short, he didn''t think it was bad. Xu Xu was always interested in Luo Qing and wanted to tease Luo Qing from time to time.


    When Luo Qing went to buy a drink nearby, he asked Xu Xu:


    "Do you like Luo Qing?"


    "How could it be?" Xu Xu said: "my male god is Shen Zhiyu. Although Luo Qing is very handsome, he almost means it. Moreover, it''s too cold. I haven''t seen him smile all the way. I mainly want to see if he can smile. It seems that he really can''t


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, this moment is sure that Xu Xu is really persuaded by Shen Zhiyu, and he has returned to his former character.


    At this time, Lin is playing with Mickey, the doll beside him. Xu Xu looks at Lin and asks, in short:


    "To be honest, have you met Lin Shen and Qian Qian before?"


    "Well." In short, there''s nothing to hide. He told Xu Xu all about what happened in Disney last time. After hearing this, Xu Xu sighed: "I said how Lin Shen''s attitude changed so much after seeing you this time. It''s because of this."


    In short, he smiles: "do you have one?"


    "The last time I saw shallowly was when you were dislocated. In the hospital, when Lin Shen saw you in contact with shallowly, he wanted the golden bell cover to cover shallowly, but this time he could let you bring shallowly out alone. Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    "In your opinion, what is the reason for this?"


    Xu Xu laughed: "Mr. Lin''s side has been no gossip, and I just through tease Luo Qing also know that he is really no woman, in this case, is shallow never enjoy maternal love, Mr. Lin to shallow more love should feel more indebted, so after seeing shallow and you get along well, want to give her a maternal love, want to compensate."

 Chapter 427

    Xu Xu''s words have kept him silent for a long time. If Xu Xu''s guesses are correct, he can understand why Lin Shenshi told him that he wanted to come back to him two days ago. Maybe he didn''t want himself at all.


    But want to give shallow a care.


    It''s just that he can''t face up, so he used such a bad excuse, but it seems that he didn''t make a good decision, otherwise he would not give up after a simple refusal.


    In short, Xu Xu did not speak for a long time


    "What are you thinking?"


    In short, he smiles and shakes his head: "I just think why do you know so much when you are young? And it sounds reasonable. Don''t lie about your age. "


    "It''s all found out?" Xu Xu surprised: "in fact, I''m 91 years old. I can''t come out to work until my children don''t support me."


    In short, the nod of cooperation:


    "I see it."


    Xu Xu laughs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, there was no accident during the Disney trip. Lin Qianqian was happy. In short, Luo Qing was satisfied. Only Xu Xu accompanied Xu Xu to play the children''s project for a whole day. After doing so many strategies, he didn''t play any of them.


    But Xu Xu doesn''t feel sorry. In short, she said:


    "Disney can''t run here, but you can''t get along with shallow people. I''m not so ignorant. I even want to eat this vinegar?"


    At the beginning, when he returned to the hotel in the car, Lin Qianqian was quite energetic. He asked for a phone number and said that he could call her when he thought about her. In short, he didn''t give it immediately, but took a look at Luo Qing''s direction.


    Luo Qing did not expect to see over, but did not say anything, even the eyes are not refused and embarrassed.


    In short, he tells Lin Qianqian that Xu Xu takes a pen and paper from his bag and writes down his number


    "You must call us more often, so that we can take you out to play next time."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Qian carefully put away the note.


    When Lin Shenshi was waiting at the door of the hotel, Lin Qianqian had fallen asleep in his arms. This time, she didn''t pretend. When Lin Shenshi picked her up, she didn''t respond. Instead, she found a more comfortable posture and didn''t move.


    Xu Xu originally two people should at least exchange greetings, for example, Lin Shenshi said "hard work", in short, he said "no, it should be" and so on. But in fact, they were just like strangers. They didn''t say a word. They just looked at each other and separated.


    Xu Xu felt that they must have communicated with each other, just a sign language that he could not understand.


    Luo Qing and Lin Shenshi go back to the hotel room together. Although Lin Shenshi doesn''t have anything to tell him, Luo Qing knows that he will definitely ask about today''s affairs. He hasn''t called all day. This is not Lin Shenshi''s style at all.


    After settling in Lin Qianqian, Lin Shenshi walked out of the bedroom carefully. Luo Qing began to narrate today''s events. Because there was nothing special, he said it in a few words. He only stopped at the end


    "I asked Miss Jane for the phone number, and she gave it to me and wrote a note in my pocket."


    Lin Shen answered and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 428

    The next day, in short, they returned to Jiangcheng with Shen Zhiyu. After a week''s trip to Haicheng, Shen Zhiyu was very happy. In short, he didn''t need to know why. Gu Qichi came back. As soon as he returned to Jiangcheng, he could see Gu Qichi, and Shen Zhiyu was naturally happy.


    But compared with Shen Zhiyu, in short, she is a little unhappy. She doesn''t know what will be waiting for her.


    Is Bai Jingting still at home? Or have you left? She said that before she went to Haicheng. Bai Jingting didn''t reply from the beginning to the end, but in short, she knew that she would have an answer when she went back this time.


    The answer comes in a few hours, in short, the moment you step into your home.


    Before, when Bai Jingting worked in Shencheng, although he didn''t have many things at home, there were still several pairs of his shoes in the shoe cabinet at the door. But this time, when he opened the shoe cabinet to change shoes, he found that the shoes inside were all his own.


    Everything belonging to Bai Jingting has disappeared.


    Not only the shoe cabinet, but also the whole family has no trace of Bai Jingting''s life. His room is like a new one. Even the bedding he used has disappeared. Nothing bare exists. The drinks he likes to drink in the refrigerator, the books he likes to read on the bookshelf, his miscellaneous records and Handmade things on the shelf are gone.


    It''s like trying to get rid of these traces from her bones and blood, or from her memory.


    That''s how he disappeared, clean and traceless.


    In short, after sitting on the sofa for a while, she accepted this fact. Although she knew that Bai Jingting must have picked up Bai Yi, she did not selfishly call the sanatorium and was not told that Bai Jingting had picked up Bai Hua three days ago.


    In short, thank you. Hang up.


    She thought for a while or gave Bai Jingting a phone call, but the phone just dial in the past was mechanical female voice told is empty number, he cancelled the number, not even the slightest chance to leave in short.


    In short, I never knew that Bai Jingting was such a stubborn and resolute person.


    But in short, she did, as if he had never appeared in his life.


    However, this is good. Now some things may just be that Bai Jingting doesn''t think very clearly. When he becomes more mature and thinks more comprehensively about many things, he may realize the importance of his family and come back to find his own.


    After all, they have lived together for more than ten years. It''s not a broken relationship.


    Later, in short, after a bath, Gu Qichi was lying in bed reading a book. Gu Qichi just called to let her have time to go to the company tomorrow, and wanted to talk about the future development with her. In short, there was no problem. After a reply, they hung up cleanly.


    In short, I didn''t pay attention to SMS when it sounded. In this era, contact is either wechat or telephone. SMS seems to have been occupied by online shopping of various stores, so in short, I didn''t go to see it immediately, but subconsciously took a look when I was ready to sleep.


    But this glance made her sleepy. The text message came from the reminder of the change of bank card balance, and her card had an income of 8 million.


    In short, the first reaction is that someone has made a mistake in remitting the money, but when you think about it, it seems that you are familiar with the amount.

 Chapter 429

    When Bai Jingting wanted to start a business, he didn''t find the funds so smoothly. In short, he just came back to China. Hearing the news, he gave Bai Jingting the remaining 8 million yuan he had sold his villa. He accepted it, but later failed.


    This money is probably from Bai Jingting. He can wipe away the traces of his life from his side. Naturally, he doesn''t want to owe anything. In short, there must be a connection when he owes something.


    He doesn''t even want that connection.


    But, where did the money come from? He''s just in an ordinary class. Why does he have so much money?


    In short, I was worried that he had done something against the law and discipline. Subconsciously, I got out of bed and wanted to fly to Shencheng to find him. But when I was booking, I suddenly realized a problem.


    She seemed to know nothing about Bai Jingting''s life in Shencheng. Although she visited him once, she didn''t go to his residence or even ask where she worked.


    In such a case, even if she went to Shencheng, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It was only at this time that she understood that whether it was the emotional response to Bai Jingting or the care of Bai Jingting from the position of a family member, she was a failure.


    I kept saying that it was his sister and family. I couldn''t live without him, but in the end, I didn''t even know what he was doing in Shencheng and where he lived.


    Is such a sister really concerned about Bai Jingting?


    In short, he sat on the bed, lost in his soul, silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed at himself: it seems that it is a good choice for Bai Jingting to leave himself. After leaving himself, he will meet new life and new people.


    As for whether to come back or not, it doesn''t seem so important.


    As long as he can be happy, it doesn''t matter whether he is family or not.


    The next day, in short, he went to Baina to find Gu Qichi. Shen Zhiyu was there. It seemed that he had been here for a long time, but Gu Qichi didn''t seem to pay much attention to him. He sat quietly on the sofa in the reception area and didn''t even look at his cell phone. He just looked at Gu Qichi.


    In short, I want to applaud for Shen Zhiyu. For such a six-year love, she asked herself that she couldn''t be as selfish as Shen Zhiyu. She wanted to get something in return after paying.


    Gu Qichi looked up from his computer and, in short, laughed


    "Coming? Come and sit down


    In short, he nods and greets Shen Zhiyu. Shen Zhiyu smiles and says nothing. He gets up and leaves. At the moment when the door of the office is closed, Gu Qichi is relieved.


    "Mr. Shen is here. Is Gu always under pressure?"


    Gu Qichi raised his eyes and looked at one of the short words: "if I understand correctly, are you watching a play?"


    "No In short, the denial is thorough: "I''m not so boring."


    Gu Qichi snorted and did not speak. He relaxed and leaned back in his chair and asked, in short:


    "I''d like to hear from you about the next work."


    "I have no problem." In short, he said with a smile: "now that I''ve left all my affairs to Mr. Gu, all I have to do is to be obedient. I believe in all the arrangements of Mr. Gu."


    "Don''t flatter me." Gu Qichi said with a smile. He paused and said, "if you listen to me, I hope you will calm down and do nothing."

 Chapter 430

    For a few line stars who are not well-known and have not enough works, what they should do is to seize every opportunity as far as possible to let more people know themselves, so as to open up their popularity as soon as possible.


    Gu Qichi just let her stop. At first glance, he didn''t feel like thinking about her any more, but in short, he didn''t even hesitate for a moment and nodded his head and agreed


    "Well, in this way, I can also travel abroad. Yao Le has gone crazy outside. I just went to see her."


    Gu Qichi looked at him with interest


    "You just believe me and don''t worry that I''m not good for you."


    "No In short, I am very determined: "although I don''t have much contact with President Gu, I think I still know you. If you want to be unfavorable to me from the beginning, just say a few words. Why bother signing me in your own hands? It won''t do you any good to let me disappear in the entertainment industry. "


    Gu Qichi smiles, no longer twists and turns to the simple saying, and says:


    "Recently, I don''t have any good projects on hand, so I can''t push you to play, and I won''t help you with TV series. In terms of advertising endorsement, you don''t have enough coffee seats for high-end brands, the brand side doesn''t recognize it, you can''t tear it down, and there are only some small brands that can be talked about, but I don''t want you to speak for low rank things for money, so let''s have a rest, Maybe things will be better after the anti drug team is on air. "


    "Good." In short, nod.


    In short, she is not the one who was short of money in the entertainment industry at the beginning. Now she has a deposit in her hand, which can make her wave for a long time. So she is certainly obedient to Gu Qichi''s plan.


    Gu Qichi looks at it for a few seconds and smiles


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to sign you because I thought you must have a lot of trouble, but I didn''t expect that you were the most obedient person I had ever brought."


    "Do you regret signing late?" In short, pick the eyebrows.


    Gu Qichi didn''t respond to this question. In short, he just laughed: "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s have dinner together later."


    "Good." In short, promise.


    That''s when Gu Qichi thought of the inside line. When Gu Qichi pressed hands-free, Lina''s voice came out


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Jiang Roujiang came to see you. She said she had something to talk about. She reported Mr. Lin''s name, but the front desk was not very easy to stop."


    "Let her come up."


    "Yes."


    When the phone hung up, in short, he got up from his seat and said, "I''ll go out first. Call me when you''re busy."


    "If you want to stay here and listen, I won''t let you go."


    In short, he shook his head and walked to the door, saying, "I''m sorry, I''m really not interested."


    Gu Qichi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Rou came up quickly and took a seat in the position just now. Gu Qichi didn''t like the hypocritical politeness, so she said directly:


    "What can I do for Miss Jiang today?"


    "Last time I came here, Mr. Gu asked me to carefully consider the consequences of entering the entertainment industry. I thought about it, but I heard that Mr. Gu didn''t seem to sign me?" Jiang Rou looks at Gu Qichi with a gentle smile.


    Gu Qichi smiles calmly


    "I have already said something to Lin Shenshi, and I believe he has euphemistically told you what I mean. Then, since Miss Jiang knows, why does she appear in front of me?"


    "I do know what Mr. Gu means." Jiang Rou said, "but I still want to fight for it for myself. What if Mr. Gu changes his mind?"

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qichi looks at Jiang Rou and smiles slowly


    "Miss Jiang may not know much about me. I have no room to change my decision, so I''m sorry."


    Jiang Rou seems to have expected this result for a long time, but she still looks regretful


    "It''s a pity. I thought that Gu and ah Shen''s good relationship would give me some face."


    "Face is not very useful in business." Gu Qichi said: "besides, I''m not so familiar with Lin Shenshi. If Miss Jiang likes Baina, she can let Lin Shenshi take back the management right. I don''t mind."


    Jiang Rou''s face is not very good-looking. No matter how dull she is, she can recognize Gu Qichi''s meaning, which means that I would rather not have the management right of Baina company than sign you as my artist.


    "It''s not good for president Gu to see me like this. May I ask why?"


    "I don''t know. I won''t comment." Gu Qichi said: "Miss Jiang and I are just a couple of friends. You have never had any works in the entertainment industry before. I can''t see your strength."


    When Jiang Rou hears what she wants to say, she is interrupted by Gu Qichi


    "You don''t have to prove anything to me. Even if you have strength, I still won''t sign you. I already have someone on hand, and I have to manage the company. I really don''t have so much energy to look after my artists. What''s more, I''m not only an agent in the entertainment industry, but also backed by Lin Shenshi. No matter where I am, it will be very good."


    "But who doesn''t know that if you want to be popular in the entertainment industry, you have to find Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Qichi said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor. It can''t be true. Besides, I only have Shen Zhiyu and Qingwu on hand. Their achievements are a little higher, but it''s just a matter of probability. Maybe I''ll fall off the altar at any time."


    Jiang Rou looks at Gu Qichi


    "Mr. Gu means that no matter what I do, you will not agree to sign me."


    "There are some things I''ve made quite clear." Gu Qichi said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After coming out of Gu Qichi''s office, in short, I wanted to talk to Shen Zhiyu, but I didn''t want to see him at all. After asking Lina, I found out that he seemed to have left.


    Now that she''s gone, in short, she''s not persistent. Shen Zhi is not the only one she knows in Baina. After thinking about it, she asks Lina where the legal department is and goes to find Jiang Chen.


    In short, there is no communication with Jiang Chen, but it is undeniable that Jiang Chen is indeed a warm-hearted person. He is very kind to himself and spared no effort to help. Although the final result is not satisfactory, he still remembers the friendship.


    The legal department is still very busy, especially Jiang Chen''s desk, full of a few piles of documents, she wears glasses a little bit in school, her small body is almost submerged by these documents.


    In short, she hasn''t lived in the workplace, but she knows something about it. Jiang Chen''s temperament is really the target of being bullied in the company. She stands behind her and looks at Jiang Chen quietly, and doesn''t decide whether to disturb her now. Instead, the people next to her see it first


    "In short?"


    In short, hearing the sound and looking at it, he nodded with a faint smile.


    "How did you come to the legal department? Mr. Gu, do you have any orders? "


    In short, after Gu Qichi''s official announcement, her position in the company is also rising. At least the front desk will never stop her because she doesn''t recognize herself. She can go in and out freely. Everyone will greet her politely and brush her face completely.


    After all, it''s only a matter of time before Gu Qichi becomes popular.

 Chapter 432

    "No In short, "I''m just looking for a friend."


    That person''s voice has been seen by many people, and they are very enthusiastic about Jane''s attitude. At this time, they are very curious to hear her saying: "does Miss Jane have any friends in our department? Who''s hiding so deeply that we don''t even know about Miss Jane''s arrangement? "


    In short, I''ve heard such compliments countless times since I had the memory, so I''m very used to them. I laughed and said:


    "Jiang Chen."


    It''s a little quiet all around.


    Probably everyone did not expect that Jiang Chen would have such a friend in short, or that Jiang Chen would have such a friend in short.


    The first person who spoke gave a smile


    "Miss Jane is not mistaken?"


    "Do you think I look like someone I don''t even know my friends?"


    Jiang Chen never looked up to them. It seemed that all the excitement in the Department had nothing to do with her. In short, with a sigh, he walked over and patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder. Jiang Chen looked back and looked at him. In short, he was stunned and then laughed


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Well." In short, "come to the company and see you. Do you have time? Let''s go for a cup of coffee. "


    Jiang Chen looked at the information in front of him and shook his head regretfully


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to have time."


    In short, after a look at the people around, no one said anything. Maybe no one wanted to take back their own work. But in short, they didn''t say anything. They just laughed at Jiang Chen


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to drink? I''ll buy it for you."


    "I''ll just have milk tea, plain." Jiang Chen said with a smile, not at all.


    In short, like the feeling, nod:


    "Well, but does your little assistant have so much work to do? Isn''t there enough manpower? Mr. Gu and I are going to have dinner later. Would you like me to tell Mr. Gu about recruiting more people to help you? "


    In short, as soon as it fell, people around it began to move and came forward


    "Jiang Chen, we''ll help you with all your work."


    "Yes, why don''t you talk if you can''t finish so much work? It''s all in the same department, and you''re too outsider. "


    "That''s to say, next time there''s something like this, remember to tell us."


    ¡­¡­


    But in a few seconds, the mountain like work in front of Jiang Chen was gone. In short, he gave a smile


    "I don''t need to buy it now. I''ll take it with me."


    With a smile, Jiang Chen got up and followed him out.


    In the rest area of Baina employees, Jiang Chen grinds the coffee from the tea room and puts it in front of him


    "Thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." In short: "it''s just easy to help, but your temper is too honest. Won''t you feel aggrieved by being bullied all the time?"


    Jiang Chen nodded


    "Of course, no one is a machine without feelings, but my mother said that working in the company is to do more things, so that the boss can see, rise fast, and my mother won''t let me make trouble, saying that work is hard won, don''t offend people and so on."


    In short, he did not comment on Jiang Chen''s mother''s words with a smile


    "Do you think that makes sense?"


    "I used to think so. After all, I was brought up by her, but now I don''t think so at all. If you work hard, maybe you will be noticed by the boss, but most people will always be so unknown."


    "Just understand." In short: "you know the truth, don''t I say it again?"


    Jiang Chen looked at her. In short, a few seconds later, she said as if she had suddenly made up her mind:


    "In short, I want to quit!"

 Chapter 433

    In short, it''s not surprising that Jiang Chen has such an idea. Although Lin''s company is indeed a company that many people can''t get into, it''s not surprising that Jiang Chen has been pushed and bullied by his colleagues for a long time. He should have imagined it many times.


    "If you like this job only because of the bad environment, I believe it will be much better after today. I also promise that I will visit you every time I come to the company in the future." In short: "but if the job is not what you like at all, I support your decision."


    Jiang Chen looks at it and shakes his head


    "I don''t like this job. I want to study literature in University, but my mother thinks it''s useless. It''s the major she chose for me. She thinks it''s good to be a lawyer after graduation and make more money, but my character is not suitable for this industry at all. She was disappointed for a long time, but she didn''t say anything when she came to see me find a good job, I didn''t even like it. "


    In short, he nodded


    "Then I support you. If you live your whole life, you should do what you like to do. You should undertake your own life. Your aunt''s giving so many opinions just wants you to live a better life. You should have a good communication with your aunt. There should be no problem."


    "You don''t know my mother." Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile: "it''s a very authoritarian person. I''m not allowed to do such a thing."


    It''s family business. In short, it''s hard to say anything. I asked with a smile


    "And what do you like to do?"


    It seems that this question is not easy to answer. Jiang Chen''s expression is a little tangled. In short, after seeing it, he smiles: "I didn''t ask you to tell me what I mean. You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "No "I just think you might think I''m a bit whimsical," Jiang said


    "Well?"


    "I like writing, writing novels." Jiang Chen said: "to be honest, I have published several novels on the Internet, and my income is not bad, even higher than my salary in Baina. So I want to write novels full-time. I really like the feeling of creating a world in my own pen. Think about it, you are the creator of the world, everyone in the world, Every flower and tree exists because of you. Every move is in your hands. Don''t you think it''s a good feeling? "


    This seems to be the first time to hear Jiang Chen say so many words in one breath, and her eyes are bright. It can be seen that she really likes writing. In short, she smiles


    "I feel good, too. What do you think is the same as filming? But you''re shaping the world, and I''m shaping a character. "


    "Yes, that''s the feeling." Jiang Chen was silent for a moment: "do you think I can succeed?"


    "Don''t you succeed now?" In short, smile: "released works, have a good income, there should be some fans who support you, right? In my opinion, it''s a success. It''s a small achievement. What you need to do now is turn your small achievement into a big one. "


    Jiang Chen nodded and said firmly, "I will. I can do it."


    "I believe you." In short: "in fact, few people can develop their own career by doing what they like. You can make money while doing what you like. It''s really lucky. Take your time. Maybe I''ll make your TV series in the future."


    At that time, it was just a word of encouragement to Jiang Chen, but I didn''t think that in the near future, Jiang Chen''s works would send her to the position of Queen of the film.

 Chapter 434

    When Gu Qichi calls, in short, he says goodbye to Jiang Chen and goes to the top floor. But when he doesn''t want to wait for the elevator, someone comes down from the next elevator. In short, he just subconsciously looks inside and sees Jiang Rou, and Jiang Rou also sees Jiang rou.


    The elevator just stops temporarily. In short, it doesn''t care. But when the door is about to close, Jiang Rou stops the door and comes out.


    In short, with a sigh at the bottom of her heart, she came out of Gu Qichi''s office to avoid Jiang Rou, but she didn''t expect that things went against her wishes and didn''t avoid her after all.


    At first, Jiang Rou was surprised at the appearance of Gu Qichi, but then she realized that this is Gu Qichi''s company, and in short, it is Gu Qichi''s new signer. It is more suitable for her to appear here than herself.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Jiang Rou said.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion in short. She always feels that Jiang Rou seems to have a deep hostility towards herself. Although this sentence is OK, the tone of her voice is very uncomfortable, but in short, she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself


    "Well, I didn''t think of that either."


    "Do you have time?" Jiang Rou said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Sorry." In short, he took a look at Jiang Rou: "No."


    Jiang Rou Wei Leng, probably did not expect that in short, will directly refuse themselves, she felt some face, stiff smile: "you are very busy?"


    "Not too busy, to be honest." In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "but not too busy doesn''t mean I have to accept your invitation to have a chat. I may speak a little straightforwardly. Do you mind or don''t mind? I still want to say that we don''t have a need to have a chat, do we? I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you. "


    Jiang Rou looks at it. In short, she looks at it and smiles a few seconds later


    "About ah Shen, is there nothing to talk about?"


    What are you talking about? In short, in my heart, what''s the relationship between you? Or talk about your phone call when you were in bed in Linshen?


    But when he said this, he was looking for trouble. In short, he would not do so. He laughed


    "I don''t know Mr. Lin very well."


    "Is it?"


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she looks at her dissatisfied face with great interest and smiles


    "What do you mean, Miss Jiang? Is there anything between Mr. Lin and me? May I ask Miss Jiang, what is the relationship between you and Mr. Lin? Friends and girlfriends? Or a fiancee? Or are you married? "


    Jiang Rou wants to choose one of the three answers and hit her face in short, but she just moves her mouth, but she can''t say it at all. She likes Lin Shen, but Lin Shen doesn''t seem to have that meaning.


    In short, it seems that there is no need to hear any answer from Jiang rou. When the elevator comes, she smiles a little


    "Excuse me."


    With these words, Jiang Rou walks into the elevator, but she doesn''t want to stop the elevator when the door is closed. In short, she looks at her speechless and thinks that this person is addicted to blocking the elevator door?


    "What''s the matter with Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Rou looks at it, in short:


    "You really don''t remember me?"


    "You mean we knew each other before?" In short, a smile: "should not, I should not be qualified to be friends with people like Miss Jiang."


    In short, I won''t make friends like you.

 Chapter 435

    At noon, I went to dinner with Gu Qichi. In short, I didn''t mention anything about meeting Jiang rou. I didn''t have much to say. Instead, I mentioned another thing with Gu Qichi


    "I want to ask President Gu for help."


    Gu Qichi raised his eyes and looked at one of the short words: "talk about it."


    "A friend met something in the circle. He didn''t have any drama. His life was very hard. I don''t know if Gu could introduce it? It doesn''t need any important role, as long as you can let her stay in this circle and ensure her income. "


    "Who is this man?" Gu Qichi asked.


    In short, he didn''t say it immediately. After a few seconds, he gave a little smile and pursed his lips


    "Wu Shuang."


    Gu Qichi raised his eyebrows: "I''m familiar with you."


    When Qingwu was still under Gu Qichi''s hands, although most things didn''t need Gu Qichi, Gu Qichi, as her agent, had some things to know, especially after Qingwu was beaten by Qin Lang, so Gu Qichi knew the name of Wu Shuang at that time.


    In short, she didn''t say anything. She believed that Gu Qichi knew what he was going to do from this name.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, Gu Qichi put down his chopsticks and looked at it


    "It seems that you still haven''t passed Yao le."


    "Of course not." In short, he did not deny it and said, "as I said, I''m going to whip her in front of the public."


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "Then you should know that Wu Shuang is nothing more than that. No matter what evidence she has, she can''t move Qingwu."


    "I know." In short, he also laughed: "so I didn''t want to release the evidence in Wu''s hands now. I will wait until a suitable time to release all the evidence, so that she can''t turn over in her life."


    Gu Qichi looked at him and said nothing. After a moment, he shook his head helplessly and laughed


    "I don''t know whether your character is good or bad."


    "Maybe it''s bad." In short, "I can''t even say I''m a good person myself."


    "You tell me this, don''t you worry that I will tell Qingwu?"


    "It doesn''t matter." In short, she said with a smile: "even if she knows, she doesn''t know when I will do it, just like she did to Yao Le at the beginning. Unless she killed me, there will be a fight between me and her."


    Gu Qichi picked his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    In short, after eating a little, he said, "if Mr. Gu thinks this is troublesome, I will get rid of you before I do that."


    "You''re going to fire me?" Gu Qichi asked.


    "No In short: "you said you don''t like troubling artists. I just don''t want to give you any trouble. Besides, it''s my own business. There''s no need for the general manager to help."


    "You have a conscience, but I told you when I owed you my signature. I''ve never been afraid of anything in this circle." Gu Qichi said with a smile, "I''ll talk about things later, but I can help Wu Shuang."


    In short, smile:


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "No Gu Qichi said: "one thing is better to give you a preventive injection. Qingwu and I didn''t renew our contract. She seems to blame you. According to my understanding of her, I won''t give up on you. Be careful."


    In short, he said with a smile, "is there a difference between Qingwu and me?"

 Chapter 436

    A few days later, Qingwu set up Qingwu studio and released its official microblog.


    It''s nothing. After all, it''s something everyone has long expected. It''s not appropriate to sign any company according to Qingwu''s current position. It''s better to set up your own studio and have a say.


    But to put it simply, Qingwu also announced his new agent, Chen Dan.


    See this news in short, immediately quit the microblog page, directly to find Jiang and other phone, then dial back.


    The person who was forced to withdraw from the circle in front of him has come back to a higher level in a short time. In short, he has to question Xiajiang and other abilities.


    Jiang YuBie was surprised to receive the call in short:


    "Oh, is the sun coming out from the west? How could you call me? "


    In short, the tone is not very good, and there is no desire to talk about the past with Jiang


    "Did Jiang Shao see today''s news?"


    "Listen to your tone, it''s about Chen Dan?"


    In short, he didn''t speak, but it was obviously a tacit attitude and a sign of anger.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing at the end of the phone


    "Where are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see you and listen to my explanation?"


    In fact, Jiang and bier can''t explain this matter. Whether Jiang and bier really want to vent their anger for themselves or just play a play in front of them, it''s no different for them.


    For one thing, there is really no relationship between her and Jiang YuBie that she has to ask him to help. For another thing, she likes to do it herself. After all, in her own script, Chen Dan and Qi Yuebai are also the people who have to deal with them by themselves.


    Some of the reasons why she would be angry are untenable, so when Jiang and BIE proposed to meet, she responded, and her tone softened a lot


    "I don''t have time. That''s it."


    In short, he hung up.


    She probably got water in her head. That''s why she called Jiang YuBie.


    When the doorbell rang, she had expected who it would be. She didn''t want to open it, so she sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Later, when her mobile phone rang, the bell caught her off guard. Sure enough, Jiang and other voices appeared outside the door


    "Creaky, I hear the phone ring. Open the door."


    In short, he had no choice but to get up and open the door. When the door opened, he was dazzled by a handful of champagne colored roses. But what is more attractive than roses is Jiang Yu''s smile


    "Hi, do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it. Can you take it later?"


    "That''s unlikely." Jiang and don''t say: "it''s too tiring to take it up. If you don''t like to throw it in the garbage can later."


    In short, she wanted to throw it now, but her upbringing from childhood to adulthood couldn''t make her do such impolite things. She took the rose and said thanks. Jiang and don''t get close to each other when they came in. In short:


    "You took my flowers, but you are my man."


    In short, "don''t make me throw it in the trash right now."


    Jiang Yu didn''t laugh, but he didn''t say anything to stimulate him. In short, he changed his shoes and went into the room, but didn''t sit down. Instead, he walked around every room. In short, he watched him speechless


    "You came to see my house decorated?"


    Jiang and don''t sneer: "what''s good about your decoration? I just want to make sure your brother Bai Jingting is at home or not. He won''t beat me out later. "

 Chapter 437

    The appearance of the name Bai Jingting made him feel a little cold for a moment, and then he laughed


    "He''s gone."


    Jiang Yu and don''t look back at Jianyan. At first, it just means that you are not at home. But it seems that Jianyan''s expression is not so simple. When you think about it carefully, Jiang Yu and don''t look at Jianyan when they are sitting on the sofa


    "Gone means not coming back?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and others, he didn''t speak. Jiang and others didn''t seem to expect such an ending


    "Because of me?"


    "No In short.


    It''s true that Bai Jingting will go because he saw Jiang and others standing together downstairs. But this is not the problem of Jiang and others. In short, he can''t blame Jiang and others for this without reason.


    The problem between her and Bai Jingting has always existed. It just broke out because of one thing. It''s not now, it will be later, and it can''t escape. The role played by Jiang YuBie in this matter is just an innocent fuse.


    Jiang Yu nodded his head and did not ask again. In short, he would not say any more, so he laughed


    "Since it''s not, I don''t feel guilty. Why don''t we talk about what we said on the phone?"


    Chen Dan.


    In short, he took a look at Jiang YuBie, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water and sat down in front of him


    "This matter..."


    "Why?" Jiang Yu interrupted with a smile: "don''t you think you should talk to me? Or do you want to apologize for the bad attitude on the phone? "


    In short, he looked at Jiang and said goodbye helplessly, but there was nothing hard to admit. He laughed


    "You are right. I really don''t need to ask you about it."


    "Why not?" Jiang and don''t say: "you are the person I like. You don''t know how surprised I am when you lose your temper with me."


    In short: "Jiang Shao, are you really a masochist?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile. After a few seconds, he said seriously:


    "Chen Dan went to Qingwu''s studio. I knew about it in advance. After all, it was the person who drove me out of the circle. When I came back, someone would say something in front of me, but I didn''t stop it."


    In short, I didn''t speak. I listened.


    "First of all, Qingwu''s status has long been unable to make her obedient to any agent, not even Gu Qichi, let alone Chen Dan? Chen Dan seems to be a good agent in her studio, but in fact she has no say at all. She can''t even share a contract with Qingwu and can only earn a salary. "


    "You know that?"


    "You don''t see who''s chasing you." Jiang and don''t tut A: "don''t point the way can match you?"


    In short: "Jiang Shao or good talk?"


    Jiang Yu raises her hand with a smile. It seems that she wants to touch her hair in short. But in short, she has been touched too many times by his little action. This time, she successfully leans back when she is near. Jiang Yu doesn''t touch her hair.


    But Jiang and others did not say anything. He lightly raised his eyebrows, took back his hand and said:


    "Second, Qingwu and Chen Dan have only one purpose, which is to bring you down with the same purpose and interests. What do you think will be the result of their cooperation? Chen Dan is an agent, but now she is doing a job similar to that of an assistant. Her psychological gap is bound to be very big. She will be eager for quick success and instant benefit and want to get back at you as soon as possible, but if she is eager for quick success and instant benefit, she will be in a hurry. Maybe we will have more control. "

 Chapter 438

    In short, Wen Yan didn''t say anything. He just gave a faint smile. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to how these people dealt with themselves. Jiang Yu didn''t stare at her for a while


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" In short, rhetorical question.


    "It''s not easy to be a little bit smooth in the entertainment industry." Jiang and don''t say: "aren''t you afraid that these clowns will cut your way?"


    In short, smile:


    "Of course, I''m afraid, but I also need the other party to have this ability. I haven''t paid much attention to the combination of Qingwu and Chen Dan. I''m really curious about how they will deal with me in the end."


    Jiang Yu''s appreciation in other people''s eyes is not hidden, so he looks at it like a torch. In short:


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. You have Gu Qichi and me."


    In short, looking at Jiang and don''t talk, a few seconds later he slightly staggered his line of sight and told him not to waste time on himself. Jiang and don''t get tired of listening to this kind of words. In short, I''m tired of talking. That''s it.


    He''s after him.


    She ignored her.


    Near noon, Jiang and don''t want to invite him to dinner. In short, he shakes his head: "I''m too lazy to go out."


    "What do you eat?" Jiang and don''t ask.


    "Just do something at home."


    Jiang and don''t smile: "OK, then I''m not polite."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    To be honest, in short, her cooking skills are really unsatisfactory. Even Jiang and BIE, who like her and pursue her, can''t say they are delicious without conscience. In short, it''s hard to say what they eat. Jiang and BIE directly grabbed her chopsticks


    "Well, I''ve never seen myself poison myself. Do you think your life is too long?"


    In short, she knew she was not good at cooking, but she didn''t ask Jiang and don''t eat


    "Pay attention to what you say. I''m very vindictive."


    Jiang Yu didn''t raise his hand to surrender: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, your food is delicious, so please consider it for everyone in the chef industry. If you enter the culinary industry, they will have to lose their jobs and benefit the whole mankind in the entertainment industry, OK?"


    In short, he was amused by Jiang and BIE, and didn''t bother to argue with him. As a friend, Jiang and BIE is a playboy and interesting to himself. At least in short, he felt relaxed when he was with him and didn''t have to think too much.


    Jiang YuBie orders takeout, but in short, he still decides to go out to eat. After all, after dinner at home, you don''t know when Jiang YuBie will be able to leave. It''s easy to say something when he''s outside. But in short, he didn''t expect to meet Lin Shenshi and Jiang rou.


    There are only a few restaurants where rich people eat, and it''s normal to meet them. But in short, they feel that they and Lin Shen have met too often recently, which is not a good omen.


    Lin Shen didn''t expect to meet them, but he still stood in the same place and didn''t walk away. When Jiang and biehe came to the front side by side, he smiled


    "I didn''t expect to see two of you here at this time."


    "Originally is not to see, but the level of cooking..." Jiang and don''t think of what to see, in short, with a smile: "I mainly don''t want her too tired, so just temporary decision."


    Jiang and other people don''t know which scale they touched when they met Lin Shen. Their naked eyes turned pale, and their eyes slowly fell on Lin Shen


    "Cooking? Why didn''t I know Miss Jane still had this skill? "

 Chapter 439

    To make complaints about cooking make complaints about the skill of cooking. When Lin is deep, he knows that there are several tucks without tucks. But unlike Jiang and Jiang, he can not eat any food.


    In this way, Lin Shen was much more warm-hearted than Jiang and others.


    But a lot of things can''t be compared like this. It depends on the harm he has done to himself.


    Jiang YuBie embraces him and smiles


    "Mr. Lin has no intimate relationship with Zhizhi. How can you know this family skill?"


    Lin Shen chuckled and said, "that''s what I said."


    "If you don''t miss dinner, Zhizhi and I will go first."


    "Good." Lin Shen nodded and didn''t stop him, but she was looking at him all the time. In short, she was also looking at him. It wasn''t because she was reluctant to give up her dog''s blood. It was just that she wanted to ask Lin Shen something.


    But because the scene is not right, then can only suppress, with Jiang and don''t leave.


    After they left, Lin Shen didn''t take Jiang Rou to the private room immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place for a few seconds. His face was not very good-looking. It was very different from what they had just seen before. Jiang Rou couldn''t have thought too much about it.


    But is Lin Shen''s abnormality due to the unhappiness of meeting his enemy, or the unhappiness of Jiang YuBie''s intimacy?


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know, and she can''t make any judgment.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang Rou couldn''t bear the silence. When all the leading waiters came to see her, she could only quietly pull Lin Shenshi''s sleeve


    "Ah Shen, let''s go in."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and gave a faint smile


    "Good."


    Originally, she thought it was a happy dinner, but she didn''t want Lin Shenshi to be so careless that Jiang Rou was in no mood. Finally, she had to stop her chopsticks early and talk to Lin Shenshi about her future plans


    "Ah Shen, I want to sign Qingwu''s studio."


    "Well?" Lin Shen was attracted by success and looked at Jiang Rou: "Qingwu? How do you know her? "


    Jiang Rou smiles: "at the banquet of Jiang''s family, we talked, she said we knew you."


    "I know, but I''m not familiar with it." Lin Shen said.


    "I wanted to sign for Baina, but Mr. Gu didn''t seem to like me very much and didn''t plan to sign. So I had to go to other companies. You can say hello to me, but I think Qingwu is also good there. She is the queen of the film, and the resources must be very good. Moreover, she has just set up a studio, and her staff haven''t signed any other artists. If I go, the resources can lean to me, And if she knows you, she won''t pit me. "


    In fact, Jiang Rou''s analysis is very reasonable. If we only look at the resources, Qingwu is the best place for Jiang rou. No matter why Qingwu throws an olive branch at Jiang Rou, it''s not going to pit her, and Qingwu doesn''t have the courage.


    It''s just, what can two people with some personal grievances do together? What can I do? Lin Shen could guess it without thinking about it.


    "Qingwu is not as good as it seems. You just wake up and are new to the entertainment industry. Many things may not be easy to see. So my suggestion is to find another company for you, but it depends on your will. If you think Qingwu is the best choice for you, I will support you."


    Lin Shen''s words slightly diluted Jiang Rou''s displeasure. After all, she was worried about herself. She laughed


    "Well, I''ll think about it again."

 Chapter 440

    Jiang Rou said to think about it again, but Lin Shenshi didn''t think there would be any other change in the result. He just said what he should say. Jiang Rou is not a child, and she has her own decision. Even if she really wants to do something with Qingwu, Lin Shenshi can''t do anything.


    In short, it is owed to her, Jiang Rou really want to get it back, is also a matter of no blame.


    When Lin Shen stopped talking, he began to smile


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good." Jiang Rou smiles and watches him leave the private room. When she takes back her eyes, she accidentally sees Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone on his desk. He falls down.


    Lin Shen didn''t want to go to the toilet. He just felt depressed and wanted to have a cigarette. Standing in the smoking area, he just lit a cigarette and saw the door of the private room not far away being pushed open. The next second, in short, he appeared in sight.


    In short, I probably didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would stand in the corridor, and then she was stunned. But the toilet was in the direction of Lin Shenshi, so she had to come. Besides, she also wanted to ask Lin Shenshi about some words.


    The distance between them is getting closer. In short, they stop in front of Lin Shenshi. When they are about to ask, they are preempted by Lin Shenshi. The tone is full of irony


    "Are you living with Jiang and BIE?"


    In short, she choked for a moment. When she looked at Lin Shen, for a moment, she wanted to take it back. If she didn''t take it back, she was really uncomfortable. But when she thought that she had something to ask him, she could only endure the discomfort of being misunderstood and said:


    "No


    "That is to invite him to your house?" Lin Shen chuckled and said, "so do you want to invite me to dinner or do something else after dinner? For example, exercise in bed? "


    In short, I frowned, but I couldn''t help it. Even the sneer on my face floated up


    "Lin Shen, don''t let me remind you every time that there is no relationship between us, OK? You care so much about my private life. What are you going to do? "


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing. After a few seconds, he laughed


    "I care too much. I''ll pay attention next time."


    In short, she thought that Lin Shenshi would say something worse to embarrass her. But Lin Shenshi''s obedience to admit her mistake made her even more unexpected. For a moment, she felt powerless when she hit cotton with her fist.


    In short, I can''t help sighing, but what I want to say becomes powerless in an instant


    "It''s completely impossible between us. It has nothing to do with you who I am with and what I do. Didn''t I ask you what is the relationship between you and Miss Jiang? I think that''s the minimum respect. "


    "Absolutely impossible?" Lin Shen repeated what he said in short, sneering: "that''s right, but every time I invite you to bed, you don''t refuse, so that I still think I can do * *, but now it seems that I think too much, your * * is too much, it''s not bad for me."


    In short, stare at him:


    "Can you talk well?"


    "You can leave if you think I don''t speak well." Lin Shen said: "I didn''t mean to stop you from going."


    When she stood in the same place and looked at Lin Shen:


    "Let me ask you a question."


    Lin Shen didn''t respond, and her sight was dispensable.


    "When I was in Haicheng before, shallowly asked me for my phone number. I gave it to her, but she didn''t call me. It was..."


    In short, he was interrupted by Lin Shenshi before he finished


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 441

    In short, when I look up at him, I only see his cold sight


    "Some words have been made clear when I was in Haicheng. If I remember correctly, you told me that you said that after leaving Haicheng, you would never be involved in shallowness. What? The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant? Think I can make you have fun with her in Haicheng, and there''s nothing wrong with her in Jiangcheng? "


    "In short." Lin Shenshi said: "some dreams should wake up when they leave Haicheng, shouldn''t they?"


    Lin Shenshi was right. He said those words himself, but after he saw shallowly getting along well with himself, he also moved his heart to think about it forever, didn''t he? If not, how can you suggest to yourself that you "go back"?


    Is the reason why he didn''t agree, that''s why he has to go back now?


    "I thought..."


    "What do you think?" Lin Shenshi didn''t give me a chance to speak at all: "I think the pleasure in Haicheng makes me feel more guilty about shallow things, so I won''t refuse to be close to you when I return to Jiangcheng? But in short, as early as in Haicheng, you have already rejected me. "


    In short, he did not speak. Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and laughed


    "I took the phone number. I coaxed shallowly. She won''t call you. Don''t think about it any more."


    With these words, Lin threw his cigarette butt into the garbage can, and then walked away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiangrou has been looking at the mobile phone on the desktop in tangle, she can''t help but want to pry into the secret of Lin Shen''s mobile phone.


    In this era, getting a person''s mobile phone almost controls most of his secrets. While Lin Shenshi has a fatal attraction for Jiang Rou, she also conceals too much from her. She really can''t be indifferent to the opportunity to face such a mystery.


    But she didn''t want to take any risks. If she was found by Lin Shenshi, her position in Lin Shenshi''s heart would be greatly reduced. In fact, it was a matter of loss rather than gain.


    Jiang Rou is a patient person, so she persuades herself to turn a blind eye and forces herself to be indifferent.


    But if the phone rings on her own initiative, doesn''t she take the initiative to pry into other people''s privacy?


    At first, Jiang Rou just wanted to see who was calling Lin Shen, but when she saw the word "Sister Zhang" on the phone screen, she couldn''t help squinting.


    She won''t forget that on the night of the end of Jiang''s banquet, when Lin Shenshi was on his way back, he didn''t answer the phone. As if he was on guard against himself, there must be a secret behind the phone.


    Jiang Rou can endure, but the temptation is also very big. She doesn''t know which side to lean to. She is very anxious. When the phone rings off, she is also relieved, as if God has made a choice for her.


    But before the tone was smooth, the bell rang again. It was still the original number, or the "sister-in-law Zhang.".


    This time, Jiang Rou got up without any hesitation, quickly went to the door, opened the door and took a look at the corridor.


    There was no one in the corridor. Lin Shenshi didn''t know where she was. The only thing she knew for sure was that she had enough time to answer the call. Without hesitation, Jiang Rou quickly closed the door and went back to the dining table. She picked up Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone and slid it to answer, but didn''t speak.


    "Daddy Over the phone, the voice of milk came, Jiang Rou Leng in place.

 Chapter 442

    When Lin Shenshi returned to the private room, Jiang Rou sat in the original position and looked at her mobile phone. She looked calm and even laughed at him


    "Your cell phone just rang."


    Lin Shen seems to forget that he didn''t go out with his mobile phone at this moment. When he hears that he is stunned, he picks up his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s Sister Zhang. Instead of going back immediately, he looks at Jiang Rou next to him.


    Jiang Rou is playing with her mobile phone. She seems to notice Lin Shen''s eyes. She looks up and is surprised


    "What are you looking at me for? Think I answered your call? "


    Lin Shen shook his head: "No."


    There are five missed calls on the phone screen. If Jiang Rou answers them privately, it won''t be so. So Lin Shenshi doesn''t have such doubts, but he still feels a little uneasy. But Lin Shenshi may not be able to understand where the uneasiness comes from.


    He and Jiang Rou are just friends. Many years ago, maybe Lin Shen didn''t have any opinions about being with Jiang Rou, but now he doesn''t have this idea at all, and he knows that it''s impossible for them to be friends, but there''s no problem in being friends. Lin Shen will take care of Jiang Rou as a friend all his life.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of relationship, Lin Qianqian''s existence will let Jiang Rou know sooner or later, and it is impossible to hide it, but Lin Shenshi just didn''t want to, a kind of idea with no origin, that is, he didn''t want to let Jiang Rou know.


    Is it worried that Jiang Rou will have something wrong when she knows that Lin Qianqian is her daughter in short, or is it just a kind of protection for Lin Qianqian, which he can''t say well.


    Lin Shen glanced at his mobile phone and then said:


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Jiang Rou smiles: "OK, I''ll wait for you. Come back quickly, or the food will be cold."


    "Good."


    After Lin Shenshi went out, the smile on Jiang Rou''s face gradually disappeared, and finally evolved into a kind of indifference.


    She didn''t hear it wrong. The phone call from the number called sister-in-law Zhang, when the other party called Lin Shen "Dad", should be the voice of a little girl. The voice and the enunciation should be about three years old. So who is the child?


    It''s called Lin Shen Shi''s father. It should be Lin Shen Shi''s child. Is it his own? Is he married? Who''s the wife? Why don''t you tell yourself? Why hide it from yourself?


    Is that why he won''t let himself go to his house? Are you worried that you will feel dissatisfied when you see the harmony of their family?


    But he didn''t accept his feelings, did he? So why are you dissatisfied? What does he think of himself?


    One problem after another, Jiang Rou almost has no ability to deal with it. All of a sudden, she feels as if there is a gap between herself and Lin Shenshi, which she can''t cross anyway.


    But even if she can''t cross it, Jiang Rou has to give it a try.


    But now the most important question is to find out who the child is and who the woman around Lin Shenshi is? He''s hiding it so well.


    Lin Shenshi came back soon, and Jiang Rou returned to her former smile and joy. She didn''t mention a word about Lin Shenshi''s phone call. They left after dinner. Lin Shenshi was ready to send Jiang Rou back, but Jiang Rou refused


    "You go back to the company. I want to go shopping myself."


    Lin Shenshi doesn''t have any doubt. He nods to leave the car and driver to Jiang Rou, but Jiang Rou refuses again. Lin Shenshi doesn''t insist. They run west and East at the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 443

    Jiang Rou watched Lin Shen''s car slowly out of his sight, then stopped a car by the side of the road, and went directly to Qingwu''s studio.


    Qingwu''s studio has just been established. She hasn''t taken on any work recently. She has been busy in the studio personally. She is very surprised at Jiang Rou''s arrival, but at the same time, she is a little excited. She quickly welcomes people to her office


    "How did you come?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t have so much time to talk to Qingwu, so she said directly:


    "What do you know about Lin Shenshi?"


    "What do you mean by that? Suspect that there is something between Mr. Lin and me? I didn''t tell you so clearly before. I just told Mr. Lin... "


    Jiang Rou raises her hand and interrupts her


    "I believe what you said before. I also believe that there is nothing between you and ah Shen. I just ask you this question. How much do you know about him? Life, work, any aspect can, as long as you know, I want to hear


    It''s not hard to hear from Jiang Rou''s words that something seems to have happened between them, but Qingwu doesn''t ask. She''s not so stupid to explore the privacy between Jiang Rou and Lin Shenshi. She just shakes her head


    "I don''t know much about Mr. Lin. all I know is just listening and speaking. I can count the number of contacts with him by five fingers. You probably know what I know, and I believe you know what I don''t know."


    Jiang Rou frowned slightly. After a few seconds of silence, she asked:


    "I heard that you have been with Qin Lang?"


    For Jiang Rou once investigated herself, Qingwu was not angry. His interests were combined. This kind of investigation was normal. There was nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Yes." Qingwu admits it.


    "Have you ever heard Qin Lang say that ah Shen has a child?" Jiang Rou looks at Qingwu and says.


    "What?"


    This question is even more surprising to Qingwu than when Jiang rougang heard the news. She looks at Jiang Rou strangely


    "Mr. Lin has children? Are you sure the news is true? But for so many years, there are only a few women around him, and few of them are related to each other. Where did the child come from? Or is he married in seclusion


    Jiang Rou frowns slightly. Qingwu''s statement gives her an almost bold but completely illogical idea. Since Qingwu says that Lin Shen''s side has never had any intimate women, and the only thing she has seen is in short, is it possible that this child is in short?


    It''s just, is it possible? This is ridiculous. What was Lin Shen thinking when he gave birth to a child with a foe? What kind of crazy idea would make him do such a thing?


    But it''s just an instant. Jiang Rou vetoed her idea. It''s impossible. Lin Shenshi is so rational. He can''t do such a thing at all.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak and looks serious. Qingwu doesn''t dare to speak. She is also calming herself.


    Judging from Jiang Rou''s expression, the news she said should not be false. Otherwise, Jiang Rou would not care so much. She even came to confirm with herself, but she couldn''t help. She didn''t know much about Lin Shenshi, let alone this matter.


    When he opened his mouth to say something, he suddenly remembered something that made Qingwu freeze in place.


    Jiang Rou was ready to get up and leave, but when she saw Qingwu, she stopped


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qingwu looked back at Jiang Rou: "you can''t remember that there was a news report in the materials I gave you about a child born out of wedlock."


    Jiang Rou was stunned.

 Chapter 444

    "No way!" Jiang Rou flatly vetoed: "ah Shen and in short, it''s OK to play, but it''s impossible to have children."


    "Why not?" Qingwu looks at Jiang Rou: "in short, although she was just mixed up in the entertainment circle at the beginning, it was not warm and fiery, but Jane''s family had an accident and was sealed up. She should have been even more short of money, but she disappeared from the entertainment circle for no reason. She came back two years later. Where did she go in these two years?"


    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak. Qingwu looks at her and smiles


    "These two years are enough for her to have a baby?"


    It''s reasonable, but Jiang Rou still doesn''t believe it, or she just doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    Without Jiang Rou''s words, Qingwu could see what she was thinking from Jiang Rou''s expression


    "If you don''t believe it, I can call you the person who broke the news. She is a witness, and she also broke the news."


    Jiang Rou looks up


    "She''s here?"


    "Yes." "I''ll call her in now," Qingwu said


    Chen Dan is called in by a phone call. When he sees Jiang Rou, he doesn''t know the identity of the woman, so he just nods his head to say hello. Qingwu smiles and introduces them


    "This is Chen Dan, my current agent, and she saw with her own eyes that in short, she was with a child."


    Then he said to Chen Dan:


    "This is Miss Jiang, Mr. Lin''s man."


    Chen Dan can tell something from the five words "Mr. Lin''s person" almost immediately. After all, Mr. Lin''s person must be opposite to that in short. Looking at Jiang Rou''s expression, he is more enthusiastic: "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Rou didn''t say hello. She was so polite that she said:


    "Are you sure you''ve seen Jane with a child?"


    "Yes." Chen Dan said: "but it''s more than half a year ago. In short, I made an appointment to meet her in the square in the downtown. When I arrived, I was not in. I thought she was late, so I sat down and waited for her. But I didn''t expect that when I looked around, I found that she was holding a child with a nanny."


    "Did you hear what they were saying?"


    Chen Dan shook his head: "no, I''m too far away. The past words are too obvious, but I took photos."


    Jiang Rou''s face is a surprise: "where are the photos?"


    "In my cell phone."


    Chen Dan calls up several photos taken at that time for Jiang Rou to see. Jiang Rou takes the mobile phone and looks at the photos carefully. In short, the woman in the photo is indeed holding a child, but the child''s back is to her. She can''t see her face clearly. Instead, Bao Mu next to her enters the mirror without any cover.


    Several photos are similar, but it''s not difficult to see that in short, I love this child. If it''s not my own child, what kind of relationship can make me so intimate and enthusiastic to this child in the absence of his parents?


    What''s more, according to the data Qingwu gave himself, in short, he had few friends.


    Jiang Rou slowly takes her eyes back from the photo. At this point, her insistence is more or less shaken. But she doesn''t give Qingwu a chance to speak and asks directly:


    "Has the nanny checked? Whose family? "


    Chen Danwei was stunned for a few seconds, then responded and shook his head


    "I didn''t expect that. At that time, I just thought it was black stuff. I didn''t think so much about it."


    Jiang Rou didn''t get tangled, just said:


    "Send me the pictures."

 Chapter 445

    After sending the photos to Jiang Rou, Chen Dan leaves Qingwu''s office, but Jiang Rou has no idea of leaving before. She sits on the sofa in the reception area and ponders. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Qingwu sits quietly with her and doesn''t persuade her.


    This is a good thing for her. In short, the more she puts it on the opposite side of Jiang Rou, the better it is for Yu Qingwu.


    Now that the situation is so clear, Qingwu doesn''t have to go on the pole to say anything. Jiang Rou is not a fool. Even though she doesn''t believe in many things, she can understand it after a little thought. The difference lies in whether she is willing to understand.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qingwu looked at his mobile phone and saw that he was a little sleepy, Jiang Roucai slowly opened his mouth:


    "Some things are inconvenient for me to do, and I have to trouble you."


    Qingwu looks at Jiang rou


    "You said, some things I may not be able to do, but I will spare no effort to help if I can do it."


    "I want you to find someone to follow Lin Shen." Jiang Rou said: "his residence is very secret, few people outside know, I have no other requirements, just know where he lives."


    Qingwu was slightly surprised


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t know where Mr. Lin lives?"


    Jiang Rou raised her eyes and sneered: "if I knew where he lived, would I be here today to discuss with him about having a child? Don''t you think a child should live in his home? "


    Qingwu is attacked for a while, and subconsciously wants to refute, but after thinking about it, she still bears it. Jiangrou is a sharp weapon for her to deal with in short. She can''t offend her. At least now, she has to count on jiangrou.


    "I said something wrong. Miss Jiang, don''t take it to heart." Qingwu light smile: "as for where Mr. Lin lives, you can rest assured, I will give you information as soon as possible, this matter is not difficult to do."


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak any more. She got up and looked like she was going to leave. Qingwu didn''t stop her. She got up to see her off. Unexpectedly, when she got to the door, Jiang Rou stopped again. She looked back at Qingwu and said with a faint smile:


    "Qingwu, since you planned to use ah Shen as a springboard at the beginning, why don''t you inquire more about Qin Lang when you are around him? Don''t you know they are best friends? "


    Qingwu smiles


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t know anything about it. Director Qin looks very romantic and upright, but he is never vague about business. He doesn''t mention a word about his friends'' privacy. Even when he is in bed or drunk, of course, it may be that I don''t have enough skills."


    Jiangrou takes a look at Qingwu and walks away. Qingwu laughs softly behind jiangrou''s invisible back.


    Now she really wants to use Jiang Rou''s identity when she was in Lin Shen to deal with it. In short, but in Qingwu''s eyes, she has never had the slightest idea that Jiang Rou can become Mrs. Lin that everyone envies.


    It''s just mutual use. When things are done, no one knows who.


    Qingwu''s work efficiency is very high. In less than a week, he has sent the specific location of Lin Shenshi''s residence to Jiang Rou''s mobile phone.


    When Jiang Rou received wechat, she was practicing yoga. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was not close to her current location, and it was in the suburbs. Although the location was not an inch of land and money, it was the best privacy.


    Jiang Rou finished the last movement and slowly got up. She decided to go to this place today.


    It''s been a week. She can''t wait.

 Chapter 446

    Especially rich people don''t consider the location of the suburbs, because it''s not very convenient to go anywhere. Even if they want to live in a villa, they will have peace in the middle of trouble. That''s the real wealth.


    Lin Shenshi was rich and very rich, but he did not choose his residence in the center of the city, but in the suburbs. In addition to protecting the children, Jiang Rou felt that there was no other reason.


    Jiang Rou drives to the place where Lin Shen lived. She finds that Lin Shen''s residence is not so much a villa as a manor.


    Without going inside, jiangrou didn''t know the specific area, but she was shocked when she just looked at it from a distance. It''s a paradise with picturesque scenery and broad vision.


    There''s a guard at the door. Jiang Rou doesn''t dare to go too close for fear of being found and photographed by surveillance.


    When I came here, I thought that I might be lucky to meet sister-in-law Zhang and Lin Shenshi''s daughter. When I saw such a manor, I already knew that it was something that could not be expected. There was such a big place in it. Maybe there was a playground specially developed for children. Why did I come out to play?


    Jiang Rou is right. She spent several hours outside the garden, but she didn''t wait for sister-in-law Zhang to come out with her children. She didn''t even get in or out of a car. It''s getting late. Jiang Rou can''t wait any longer. In case Lin Shen comes back, it won''t be very good.


    Although Jiang Rou went back that day, she didn''t give up the idea of seeing the child. So for a week, she would appear in a hiding place outside the manor every day, and then she would wait.


    Waiting is a boring and tiring thing, and Jiang Rou can''t avoid vulgarity. But as long as she thinks of Lin Shen hiding such a big secret from herself, Jiang Rou doesn''t feel anything. She must know whether the child has anything to do with it in short, and what kind of position she is in Lin Shen Shi''s heart in short.


    A week later, Jiang Rou and others finally got the chance. At that time, it was almost noon. They thought they would still get nothing today, but they didn''t want to be extremely disappointed. The door of the manor was slowly opened and a car came out from inside.


    The windows of the car are closed, and Jiang Rou is not sure who is sitting in the car, but she has no other choice. Instead of waiting aimlessly here, she might as well follow.


    She was lucky. The car didn''t stop until it reached the center of the city. Jiang Rou watched from a short distance. A few seconds later, she saw the back door of the car slowly open. Then a woman about 50 came down. Jiang Rou squeezed the steering wheel in an instant.


    She won''t admit her mistake. She has seen those photos over and over again these days, not to mention the nanny. She can see the passers-by at a glance, not to mention the main client?


    It was the nanny. She got out of the car first, then turned back and pulled out a 2-year-old girl. She was wearing a white skirt, a sky blue fisherman''s hat and a small bag of the same color. She dressed like a little princess.


    At first, Jiang Rou couldn''t see the child''s face, until the child didn''t know what attracted her. She looked in Jiang Rou''s direction.

 Chapter 447

    If Jiang Rou can deceive herself at the beginning, she will know that she can''t deceive herself any more when she sees the child. She can''t say that the child has nothing to do with it.


    As long as you have seen the child and the person in short, probably no one will feel that there is no relationship between them.


    It''s so similar. It''s not too much to say that it''s a mini version.


    Lin Shenshi actually had a child with him. Jiang Rou chuckled. She felt cold and terrible. She felt that there was nothing more chilling than this scene. What did the man think? How can Qiu be allowed to have his own children?


    What about between them? What kind of relationship is it? Husband and wife, or just * *?


    For a moment, Jiang Rou felt that she was about to lose control of herself, so she stepped on the accelerator. As long as she stepped down and rushed towards the child, the child between them would not exist.


    But she didn''t, at least she had reason to know that the consequences of doing so would be beyond redemption.


    Even though she can''t do crazy things, she still can''t passively wait for Lin Shenshi to tell herself that one day, he has chosen to hide it, so she won''t speak easily. She can''t continue to pretend that she doesn''t know, otherwise she doesn''t know when she will show her flaws in front of Lin Shenshi.


    And she decided that today, she didn''t want to wait for a second. This time, it took a week to see them come out. What about next time? Will it be a week or two?


    There are so many changes that she can''t wait that long.


    Jiang Rou pushes the door open and gets out of the car. She follows sister-in-law Zhang and they enter the shopping mall.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, she still decided to go abroad to find Yao le. It''s one thing that she didn''t have a job. It''s also one reason that Bai Jingting couldn''t slow down. There''s nothing wrong with going out for a walk.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know where she got the news, so she blocked the door of her home. In short, when she opened the door and saw Jiang Yu, she never thought it was urgent to change her house. But she just thought about it. After all, it was too simple for Jiang Yu to know where she lived.


    "You''re leaving?" Jiang and don''t look at the suitcase in the living room.


    "No way." In short: "my contracts are all signed in Baina. Where can I go? Just go out for a few days and come back. "


    "Where to? Take me with you? " Jiang Yu doesn''t look at it with a smile. In short, "I won''t be your burden, but I will be your wallet. People will pay everywhere you go. People will carry things when you are tired. People will pick up things when you are shopping. How about waiting in line for you when there are too many people?"


    In short, I stare at Jiang and don''t look for a few seconds


    "Is your company closing down?"


    Jiang and BIE tut let out a sound and flicked it on their forehead


    "How to speak? If our company fails, what will it take to support you in the future? I''ve decided to make you a princess before marriage, a queen after marriage, and a Buddha after giving birth to a baby. You can''t do without money. "


    In short, sneer: "you think a little too much."


    "I''m not kidding you. Really don''t think about me?" Jiang and don''t smile at each other, in short.


    He gets along with others more and more. In short, he has less and less pressure and doesn''t resist as much as he did at first, because he is still very cultured. When he is in front of others, he may be crazy and let himself cooperate with her in acting. But when they are two, he still pays attention to propriety and will never make him feel uncomfortable.


    In short, just about to say yes to him, the cell phone next to him rings. It''s a short message. In short, it''s from a strange number. I thought it was spam, but I didn''t want to. It''s a content that makes me change color instantly


    "Shallow injury in hospital, come quickly."

 Chapter 448

    If there is no "shallow" word, in short, she will feel that it is a spam or fraud SMS. But the word "shallow" makes her have to pay attention to it. She even has no time to think about who is the person sending SMS to herself, so she calls back directly.


    The phone is off.


    In short, my face is not very good.


    Jiang and don''t look at it all the time. In short, they don''t understand how people who said that they were smiling suddenly changed so much. They can''t help but take it seriously


    What''s the matter with you


    In short, he looked up at Jiang Yu and said, "I have something to deal with. Please help yourself."


    With these words, in short, he walked directly to the door. He didn''t even bother to take care of his luggage. Jiang and BIE were stunned for a moment and then followed: "you, don''t you go to find Yao Le?"


    "I''ll change it." In short, while changing shoes, he said, "when you leave, bring me the door."


    Finish saying this sentence, in short, already out of the door, Jiang and don''t hurry to put on the shoes, directly followed up.


    In the elevator, in short, the whole person is tense, Jiang and don''t talk to her, she didn''t hear, Jiang and don''t care about this, just think in short, this state, if you go alone will be a little dangerous.


    When walking out of the apartment, Jiang and BIE hold hands in short


    "I''ll take you wherever you go."


    For a moment, in short, I really wanted Jiang to go with me, but there was only a little reason left to tell me that I had better not do it today.


    Over there in the hospital, Lin Shenshi must be there. He''s in a better mood when he''s hurt. If he and Jiang and others show up together, they may make him even more unhappy. These two people don''t look very friendly at first, so don''t go to Touhu beard at this time.


    "No In short, "I''ll take a taxi myself. You go back first."


    Jiang Yu and don''t frown slightly, but he doesn''t ask anything. After all, he can see that something serious has really happened here. At least he has known her for such a long time. He has never seen her panic like this.


    "If you don''t want me to know, I won''t take the initiative to find the answer. I won''t go in with you. I''ll just send you to the place, OK?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and others, there is a moment of hesitation, but before she makes any decision, Jiang and others have already grabbed her hand and put her into the next car.


    At this point, in short, there is nothing to refuse. When Jiang and BIE are sitting in the driver''s seat around the car, they simply say:


    "To the hospital, thank you."


    Jiang and don''t look at it. In short, he didn''t speak and started the engine directly.


    Most of the time, Jiang Yu is not a considerate person, but he knows when and where to say what kind of words. Whether he is considerate or not depends on his mood. He is not in a good mood now. He should not be considerate, but in short, he is willing to make himself soft.


    So Jiang and others didn''t ask anything.


    All the way to the hospital, in short, she immediately pushed the door to get off, but Jiang and BIE held her hand at the last moment before she got off


    "Don''t you really need me to follow in?"


    "No In short, there is no hesitation in refusing.


    "Well." Jiang and don''t insist, just said: "well, I won''t go in, and I won''t go to inquire about what happened in the hospital today, but remember that you can call me if you have anything, I''ll be here at any time, and I''ll always be on your side."

 Chapter 449

    There are so many hospitals in Jiangcheng. In short, they come directly to Shen Yi''s home. It''s one thing to have Shen Yi here. It''s also invested and built by Lin Shenshi. All of Lin''s information will be here, which saves a lot of trouble.


    In short, after entering the hospital, he went directly to Shen Yi''s office. He didn''t expect to be there. In short, he asked the nurse:


    "Dr. Shen just got a call and went to the emergency room on the first floor."


    In short, he rushed to the emergency room, but he ran into Lin Shen at the door. Lin Shen frowned slightly when he saw him here, but now he had more important things to do, and he was not in the mood to say anything to him. He strode into the emergency room.


    Shen Yigang took off his mask when they went in. He was slightly surprised to see them appear together, but it was only a moment. Then Lin Shen stepped forward and said:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big problem to fall down from the elevator in the shopping mall. It''s just that there are a lot of bruises all over the body. I''m probably scared. I haven''t woken up yet."


    Although there is no big problem, Lin Shenshi''s anger value has reached the peak. Sister Zhang has been around Lin Qianqian all the time. At this time, after listening to Shen Yi''s words, she directly steps over


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. I didn''t take care of shallowly."


    In fact, sister-in-law Zhang was not careless. She really led shallowly all the way. She even bent down to hold shallowly in her arms when she got on the elevator. But somehow, a person retrograded down from the top and bumped into the person in front of her. Then she and shallowly also suffered. Although she had tried to protect shallowly before she fell down, But it was inevitable that Lin Qianqian was injured.


    Lin Shen was going to get angry when he saw that sister-in-law Zhang also had bumps on her face, so she couldn''t say anything. At last, she had to bite her teeth secretly and went to Lin Qian Qian''s hospital bed without saying anything.


    Shen Yi looks at Lin Shen''s back and sighs helplessly. Then he says to sister-in-law Zhang:


    "Don''t take it to heart, Sister Zhang. Lin Shenshi has such a temperament. You know how important shallowness is to her. There''s nothing wrong with him being upset and nervous. Don''t blame yourself too much. I''ll take you to deal with the wound first, and then see if there is any other injury."


    Mrs. Zhang doesn''t want to go. She still doesn''t worry about Lin Qianqian and wants to apologize to Lin Shenshi. But looking back at the two people who are guarding Lin Qianqian''s side, Mrs. Zhang also has the idea that they would disturb their family in the past.


    So he obediently left with Shen Yi.


    Before leaving the emergency room, Shen Yi suddenly thought of Jiang Rou, who sent sister-in-law Zhang and Lin Qianqian to the emergency room. Although she didn''t know why they appeared together, she should tell Lin Shenshi, so as not to be embarrassed later. Shen Yi didn''t disturb her when she saw Lin Shenshi and his current situation. She thought she was just coming, It should not happen that Jiang Rou came here at this time.


    But it''s a coincidence that Jiang Rou came here at this time.


    In short, standing at the head of the bed and looking at the bruises on her face and some gauze wrapped around her arm, Lin Qianqian immediately turned red. But before she reached over to touch her, Lin Shen began to speak:


    "How do you know shallowly hurt?"

 Chapter 450

    This sentence is written. There is no question asked. It seems that it is just a simple question. But if you stand beside them and hear what Lin Shen said, everyone will not think so. Maybe you think Lin Shen is thinking about the possibility that Lin shallow will be injured.


    In short, I was also surprised by Lin Shen Shi''s tone. When I looked back at Lin Shen, I couldn''t believe it


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Lin Shen snorted: "what''s the relationship between shallowness and you? Why did you get the news that she was injured and get to the hospital earlier than me? In short, is this your trick? Last time I said I wanted to get along with Shallowly on the phone, but after I refused, did I come up with such a trick? "


    Lin Shen''s words are about to blow up his anger. If it wasn''t for the hospital, at Lin Qian Qian''s bedside, she would slap him in the face directly. Maybe, when she looked at Lin Shen coldly:


    "If you fall into the mire, don''t think everyone should be dirty. I really want to get along with shallowly, but even if I think about it again, I won''t do anything to hurt shallowly. Before you blame me, can you think about the relationship between shallowly and me? Although she doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know that she is the flesh from me, Is it rare for me to hurt her for selfish reasons? She''s just a two-year-old! "


    In short, the gnashing of teeth makes Lin Shenshi recover some sense. In short, it seems that she is not such a person. Her love for shallowness is obvious to all, and she is not able to do such a thing.


    But in short, why is it here?


    Lin Shen relaxed for a while


    "How did you get the message? What did Mrs. Zhang tell you? "


    In short, he was still angry and didn''t want to pay any attention to Lin Shenshi. After waiting for a few seconds, he still didn''t hear her answer. He frowned discontentedly: "I''m asking you, didn''t you hear me?"


    No noise, no noise!


    In short, she tried to persuade herself again and again in her heart. She managed to suppress her anger a little. When she looked up at Lin Shen:


    "It''s not sister-in-law Zhang. Someone sent me a text message saying that shallowly was injured."


    In short, he frowned when he saw Lin Shen. If there was no accident, he would not believe it, and then he would say something worse. But in short, he did not give Lin Shen Shi such an opportunity. He directly took out his mobile phone, unlocked it and handed it to Lin Shen Shi


    "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself."


    Lin Shenshi really didn''t believe it, so he took the phone and looked at it.


    There is indeed a short message to inform Lin Qianqian of his injury, but who is this person? Why did he know that Lin Qianqian was injured at the first time, and then at the same time, what is the relationship between Lin Qianqian and him?


    Lin Shenshi took a look at him. In short, he noticed Lin Shenshi''s sight but didn''t pay attention to him. He knew what he was thinking without looking. Lin Shenshi didn''t expect any response from Lin Shenshi. He dialed the number back directly. It was empty.


    When Lin Shen frowned, his uneasiness began to grow.


    "Did you follow shallowly?"


    In short, when he looked up at Lin Shen unbearably: "Lin Shen, if you want to slander me again, I won''t just forget it. If you don''t believe it, you can try."

 Chapter 451

    In the past, on shallow issues, in short, it was always the weak one, and even went down in a low voice to seek some alms from Lin Shen. But this time, in short, it was unprecedented.


    She didn''t say it, but in her heart, she blamed Lin Shen.


    Shallowly has always been taken care of by Lin Shenshi. She also knows that it is inevitable for children to get hurt, but after all, she is injured. She needs an object to vent, and this object can only be Lin Shenshi.


    He is looking after the children.


    But in short, it can''t be said that she is not qualified to take care of her children. How can she blame a father who loves his children and wants to hold them in his hands?


    In short, it doesn''t mean that she can accept Lin Shenshi''s never-ending distrust of herself.


    Lin Shenshi looks at jianyanzhi and doesn''t speak. After a few seconds, he takes out his mobile phone, inputs the number in jianyanzhi''s short message into his mobile phone, and then returns jianyanzhi''s mobile phone to her


    "I''ll find out."


    "Let me know the result." In short, "I also want to know who''s doing it behind my back."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he answered softly a few seconds later.


    Lin Qianqian likes to put it in a nutshell, and in a nutshell, he is serious about it at this time. Lin didn''t want to drive it away. After all, he thinks that if Lin Qianqian wakes up and can see it, he can relieve her pain.


    It''s just an idea. Lin Shen didn''t even have time to say what he thought. Another person stood at the door of the emergency room. He looked at them in surprise and said:


    "Ah Shen, you..."


    Lin Shen looks back and frowns at Jiang Rou who should not be here. For a short time, he can hardly find her. He steps over and stands in front of Jiang rou


    "How did you come?"


    Jiang Rou took a look at Lin Qianqian on the doctor''s bed. In short, she said, "I sent this child here. I was just shopping at that time. When I saw the accident, I quickly brought them here. What''s the matter? Is this child your friend''s? "


    When Lin Shen opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything. Jiang Rou''s eyes fell on her in short


    "Miss Jane''s child?"


    In short, after Jiang Rou made a sound, she only looked at her once and then withdrew her sight. Maybe it was the woman''s intuition, or maybe it was the way and tone of her name Lin Shen that made her feel uncomfortable, so she didn''t like Jiang Rou at all. At this time, when she mentioned her name, she wanted to say something back, but she would not allow herself to speak when she was Lin Shen.


    The next second, Lin Shen''s mouth is not surprising:


    "In short, you go back first."


    In short, hearing the sound and looking at Lin Shen: "I don''t want to go back."


    "I don''t want to make things too ugly in front of children." Lin Shen looked at it and said, "don''t annoy me, or you may never have such a chance in the future."


    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, Lin Shen also looks at her. For a few seconds, she looks at each other and laughs


    "That''s right. If I''m here, why don''t you explain to your girlfriend? I''ll leave, but please let Mr. Lin know when he wakes up. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I can really follow up. "

 Chapter 452

    After leaving the emergency room, in short, instead of leaving the hospital directly, he went to the office next to him and found Shen Yi and sister-in-law Zhang.


    When Mrs. Zhang saw her, she immediately got up from her seat, startled the nurse who was helping to deal with the wound. In short, she quickly walked over and pressed her on the chair


    "Just sit while you''re dealing with the wound."


    Sister Zhang''s eyes were red, and she was obviously frightened. When she heard this, her tears came down immediately


    "Miss Jane, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In the future, I will never take shallowly to such a dangerous place. I really didn''t expect shallowly to get hurt. I didn''t really mean it. I really..."


    Mrs. Zhang''s words were somewhat incoherent, but in short, she could understand her guilt and patted her on the shoulder


    "I don''t mean to blame you, and I don''t have the qualification. You take care of shallowness so well. I thank you for being too late. Don''t think much about it."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her with gratitude on her face. In short, she sighed


    "But I still want to ask you a few questions."


    "You said "As long as I know, I will tell you," she said


    "Do you go to the mall with shallowly today? Is there anyone else besides the driver?"


    Sister Zhang was silent for a few seconds and shook her head


    "I took him out. Almost all the people in the manor saw it and knew it, but it doesn''t matter whether they knew it or not? I used to take shallowly out, and they all know that. "


    It really doesn''t matter. The people in the manor haven''t even seen it, let alone know the relationship between themselves and shallowly. According to the signs of seeing sister-in-law Zhang last time, sister-in-law Zhang has been instructed by Lin Shen, and she won''t tell anyone about shallowly''s mother at all.


    So who sent messages to themselves and knew their relationship so clearly?


    "Sister Zhang, did you text me today?"


    Smell speech sister-in-law Zhang surprised to see her: "what text message?"


    "Someone sent me a text message saying that shallowly was hurt, that''s why I came here."


    In short, even Shen Yi couldn''t help looking up.


    "I didn''t." "After the incident, I was so scared and nervous that I didn''t want to call Mr. Lin until I got to the hospital, let alone inform you," she said


    "I know." In short, he answered and fell into meditation.


    Mrs. Zhang thought that she had finished asking the question, but she didn''t want to ask again a few seconds later: "Mrs. Zhang, do you think it''s strange that this happened today?"


    "Strange?" Mrs. Zhang didn''t quite understand the short meaning: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean it''s simple." In short, "do you think that the person who bumped into me was intentional?"


    Sister Zhang froze and broke out in a cold sweat. She always thought it was an accident, but if it was true, it would be a conspiracy. Someone was deliberately harming them, and someone was deliberately injuring shallowly.


    "If you think about it carefully, do you find anything strange?"


    In a word, sister-in-law Zhang fell into a tense mood. She had to pull back her memory to an hour ago. At that time, she picked up shallowly and went up the walking elevator. In the middle of the journey, someone ran retrogradely down the elevator. At that time, sister-in-law Zhang seemed to wonder why he didn''t go down the next elevator, but she didn''t know what was going on, The man had lost his balance and hit him.

 Chapter 453

    Mrs. Zhang said that before they left the mall, the person who ran into people had been caught by the security guards of the mall. She was a habitual thief and often stole things in the mall.


    It seems that there is no problem. The only strange thing is why you don''t sit down on the escalator. But if you are in a hurry, it seems that it''s not impossible. What''s more, the man didn''t directly bump into Sister Zhang. Instead, he bumped into the two people in front of her. Sister Zhang was just caught by the waves.


    Maybe it''s just bad luck, just an accident.


    If there is no message, in short, it will be regarded as an accident, and even all attention will be focused on Lin Qianqian''s injury. But with that message, everything has changed.


    In short, there''s no way to persuade yourself that it''s just a simple accident.


    But Jiang Rou came. She couldn''t accompany Lin Qianqian any more. She had to leave. Before leaving, she went to Shen Yi and said:


    "I know it''s a bit inappropriate, but I still want to ask you for help."


    Shen Yi probably guessed what to say in short, and laughed


    "Do you want me to text or call you when I wake up?"


    In short, nodding: "is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Shen Yi said: "from a medical point of view, you are the mother of the child. It''s human nature to worry about the injury of the child. I will tell you, but I think ah Shen should also tell you."


    "He will not." In short, she smiles a little. Before Shen Yi''s surprise at this sentence comes out, she has turned around and left.


    When Lin Shenshi didn''t tell him that he might have been willing to, or even had the idea of leaving him to take care of Lin Qianqian, but after Jiang Rou appeared, he knew that it was impossible. Even if Lin Shenshi didn''t exclude him, he wouldn''t remember to tell himself.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, in short, she still can''t relax completely. The text message and Lin Qianqian''s injury make her feel uneasy. She knows that Lin Shenshi will investigate, otherwise he won''t write down this group of numbers, but will he tell herself the result?


    Hesitating, in short, she heard a whistle. At the beginning, she thought that her standing position was blocking other people''s way. Subconsciously, she made a mistake, but she didn''t want to sound the whistle. Then she went back and looked up.


    Don''t sit in the driver''s seat with Jiang Yu, smile and wave to yourself.


    In short, there was an accident. I walked over and stood in front of the car


    "Why are you here? Or didn''t you leave at all? "


    "I regret that I didn''t take your face when you went to the hospital." Jiang and don''t say: "you are like that. How can I leave? But don''t worry. I just park here and wait for you. I haven''t left this position. If you don''t believe me, you can adjust the monitoring. "


    In short, she gave a farfetched smile. When she wanted to say something, she suddenly thought of something, and her face was slightly stagnant. Jiang and BIE were scared by her today and said:


    "Aunt, can you tell me something directly? I''m really scared to death by your look. "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "What can I do for you? Can you accompany me to a place? "


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows slightly: "everything in front of you also have to line up, lean back, get on the bus."

 Chapter 454

    In short, after Lin Shen left, she looked at Jiang Rou all the time. Jiang Rou could laugh at first, but as time went on, she couldn''t


    "Ah Shen, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. He never thought that he would tell Jiang Rou about himself and Lin Qian in such a situation. Originally, he thought he would say it peacefully, and then he had a more comfortable environment to make Jiang Rou more receptive.


    But at this point, it seems that Lin Shenshi has no choice but to make other choices.


    "Jiang rou." Lin Shen said, "let''s go out. I have something to say to you."


    "May I not listen?" When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, her expression was slightly cold: "I can see from your expression that this is not good news for me. I don''t want to hear it. In this way, I can pretend that I don''t know something."


    Jiang Rou then takes a look at Lin Qianqian lying on the bed. Then she takes a deep look at Lin Shen. She turns around and walks away.


    Lin Shen didn''t really want to say that, but he has come to this point. Now if he doesn''t say it''s difficult, will he have to wait for the future? He didn''t want to put it off for so long, so he stepped forward and stopped Jiang rou


    "Are you sure you won''t listen? If you are sure, some things will never come out of my mouth in my life. If you think it''s OK, leave now, and don''t blame me for not telling you in the future. "


    Jiang Rou''s eyes are red. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "I don''t like to make things too complicated, and I don''t want to delay it for too long. If you want to know, I will tell you now. If you think it''s not very acceptable for you, you can pretend you don''t know. I will never mention a word in front of you, but if you choose like this, I hope you can really do it yourself, You don''t have to tell me about it in the future. "


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen strangely:


    "Are you so patient with me? I just don''t want to hear it now. Why do you have to force me? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Jiang Rou, and then slowly let go and grabbed her arm


    "It''s up to you to make your own choice."


    The atmosphere seems to freeze. Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen without blinking, until Shen Yi comes over from the other side of the corridor and finds that two people are fighting each other


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t pay attention, and Lin Shen didn''t make a sound. A few seconds later, Jiang Rou chuckled


    "You don''t seem to give me a choice to be chosen, do you? If I refuse, I''ll probably be excluded from life by you all my life. You say, "I listen."


    Lin Shen nodded as if he was not surprised at Jiang Rou''s change of mind. He turned his head and looked at Shen Yi


    "There should be no one in your office, right? I''d like to borrow your office. "


    "No one." Shen Yi can also see that things are not easy, so he doesn''t joke any more: "just go there."


    "Shallow, please take care of this side."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Yi said: "she is no different from my own daughter. I can''t help caring about my own daughter."


    Lin Shen nodded and left without saying anything. Jiang Rou took a look at Shen Yi and kept up with Lin Shen.

 Chapter 455

    Lin Shen opens the door of Shen Yi''s office and lets Jiang Rou in first.


    Standing in the middle of the office, Jiang Rou is not in the mood to see the furnishings. She only hears the sound of closing the door behind her and the sound of approaching footsteps. When Jiang Rou looks back at Lin Shen, Lin Shen points to the sofa


    "Sit down."


    Jiang Rou did not refuse, turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Although she already knew what Lin Shenshi was going to say to herself, she knew everything, but she was still a little nervous when she thought of saying something from Lin Shenshi''s mouth. She also felt afraid, but she couldn''t listen.


    Instead of sitting on the sofa, Lin Shen directly pulled the patient''s chair across from Shen Yi''s desk and sat opposite Jiang rou. He didn''t feel embarrassed or guilty. He sat down in the posture of a superior. He didn''t have any special emotion when he looked at Jiang Rou''s eyes


    "Would you like some water?"


    Jiang Rou shakes her head


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    "You answer my question first." Lin Shen said, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Jiang Rou said, "I was shopping when I saw someone fall off the elevator. That''s why I sent him. It''s you. How can you be here? What''s the relationship between you and that child? And, in short, why is she guarding the child? "


    When Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou, her expression is somewhat intriguing. When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen all the time, she understands something in such silence and immediately rises from the sofa


    "Ah Shen, what do you mean? Why do you look at me like I did all this? "


    In fact, Jiang Rou is right. Lin Shenshi really thinks so, because it''s so strange.


    There are too few people who know the relationship between Lin Qianqian and Jian Jian. Sister Zhang can''t say it, and she won''t take the initiative to tell it. In short, Jiang Rou was present when it happened. In short, she received that kind of message again.


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s a bit too coincidental.


    Although she never told Jiang Rou that she had a child, including her relationship with Jianzhi, there is no impermeable wall in the world. It is not impossible for Jiang Rou to know it by other means. What''s more, Jiang Rou and Jianzhi have a deep hatred.


    Looking at Jiang Rou''s look, Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "I don''t mean that. Sit down."


    Jiang Rou didn''t sit down and looked at Lin Shen


    "I don''t know what you mean, but if you don''t believe me, I can leave, and I won''t disturb you any more."


    "Maybe you''ll know why I''m so nervous and suspicious when you hear about me and that little girl." Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou: "the right to choose is still in your hands, whether or not to listen to you, I will not force you."


    When Jiang Rou quietly looks at Lin Shen, she still sits down a few seconds later, but her face is not very good-looking. When Lin Shen sees it, she gets up and pours a glass of water for Jiang Rou, puts it in front of her, and then sits down again.


    He didn''t speak at once. His legs were folded and put together. His right hand was on his knee. His thumb and index finger were twisting subconsciously. This was Lin Shen''s little action when he was thinking. Jiang Rou was very clear, so she didn''t make a sound to urge him.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lin Shen said slowly:


    "The girl lying down is called shallow. She''s my daughter, her own."

 Chapter 456

    Jiang Rou didn''t sit down long before she stood up again because of Lin Shenshi''s words. When she looked at Lin Shenshi in shock, her mouth opened, but she closed slowly because it wasn''t worth saying anything. She just didn''t say anything, but her eyes turned red.


    Looking at Jiang Rou''s expression, Lin Shen felt that he might have thought too much just now. Jiang Rou''s appearance didn''t really look like he knew in advance, but now these are not the most important. The important thing is that Lin Shen should finish what he should say.


    "She is 2 years old and has been raised by my side. I like her very much and treat her as my life. The reason I haven''t told you is that I don''t know how to tell you, after all..."


    "Children, after all, are short." When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen with a sneer, "is that right?"


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and doesn''t make a sound.


    "What? Do you look at me now and feel that I did what I did today? " Jiang Rou said: "but have you ever thought about how I feel when I show up in the emergency room and see you standing in front of the hospital bed side by side with Jianzhi, then I care about the child? I didn''t know the reason at that time. Now you say that the child belongs to you. What else do I not know? "


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi did not deny: "the child''s mother is indeed in short."


    Jiang Rou is shaking. Her whole body is shaking uncontrollably. Her fists are tightly clenched on both sides of her body. She can lose control at any time.


    This kind of Jiang Rou makes Lin Shenshi unable to sit down. She gets up and walks to her side. When she wants to touch her, she is thrown away by Jiang rou


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Jiang Rou is hysterical. Lin Shen doesn''t move any more. He just looks at him.


    When Jiang Rou also looks at Lin Shen, her eyes are very cold. Her lips move slightly. It seems that she wants to say something. But her mouth moves several times, but after all, she doesn''t utter a word. She seems to have lost the ability to speak.


    Lin Shen didn''t touch Jiang Rou, but he still had to say something


    "Shallowly is a child in short. I have been married to shallowly for two years, but I have divorced. Shallowly and shallowly haven''t seen each other for several times. I have been taking the child with me all the time. I know you may not understand this, but the fact is that I don''t want to hide it from you any more."


    If all Jiang Rou''s reactions to her child Lin Shenshi are acting, then when she heard that Lin Shenshi and in short, had a marriage, all her emotions became real.


    Although she knows so much and knows that her children may be in short, jiangrou never thought that Lin Shenshi and jianyanzhi had been married for two years and they shared the same bed!


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen without blinking her eyes, she looks like a stranger. She really doesn''t understand. For a moment, she even suspects that Lin Shen has already known the truth of that year, so she will do such a ridiculous thing.


    But if you know, how can you be so good to yourself?


    But if you don''t know, what is he doing all this for? What kind of situation can make him do such a thing!


    After being severely stimulated, Jiang Rou is extremely calm. She has to calm down to know more about what she doesn''t know. She slowly takes back her eyes and sits down on the sofa to ease her mood.


    Jiangrou''s tears fall silently. Lin Shenshi looks at them quietly. A few seconds later, she bends down and takes out a paper towel from the low table to jiangrou, but jiangrou doesn''t take it. She just keeps a posture for a long time.


    "Why?" After a long silence, Jiang Rou spoke softly.

 Chapter 457

    It''s really quiet. If there are only two people in the room, and if the room is not too quiet, Lin Shenshi may not be able to hear Jiang Rou''s words. But she asks why Lin Shenshi did it.


    "Why marry her? Don''t you know what she did? " When Jiang Rou looked up at Lin Shen, she was puzzled: "or do you like her so much that you can forget what she has done and hurt you? If so, what am I? What do I do for you? "


    Lin Shen sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart:


    "At the beginning, I just wanted revenge. Only by marrying Jane and gaining her trust can I get her core information and prepare for the future."


    "And the child?" When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, "if you marry Jianzhi for revenge, what about the children? Why do you have children? Even if the child is an accident, why do you take it with you? Do you like her? "


    Lin Shen Shi denied the answer almost without hesitation


    "No, I didn''t like her."


    Jiang Rou chuckles at the sound. It seems that she doesn''t believe Lin Shenshi''s words.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t care whether Jiang Rou believed it or not


    "The child was an accident, but Jane''s family was in such a situation at that time. In short, it was hard to protect themselves. This is my child after all. I have no relatives in this world, so I can''t watch my children suffer with Jane. Moreover, it''s a greater blow to her to let Jane''s last relative leave her."


    Although Jiang Rou had said before that he didn''t want to hide anything about himself, in fact, Lin Shenshi didn''t tell the truth about the child. The child was not an accident, it was his plan.


    It''s like the first time Jiang Rou heard Lin Shen say such a long thing after she woke up. He was light about everything. He never said two words if he could finish a word. When Lin Shen was like this, she couldn''t help looking at him, and her eyes were focused with obvious exploration


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." Lin Shen said.


    Jiang Rou still doesn''t believe it, but Lin Shenshi has already said so. She can''t be aggressive any more. After all, she doesn''t have the position to force Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi and she have nothing to do with each other. It''s just a matter of Lin Shenshi''s words.


    Jiang Rou gets up from the sofa and looks at Lin Shen


    "You have lived together for two years, and you have a child. Do you really have no feelings for her?"


    "No


    "Then why do you want to let her into your company, make your best friend her agent, and protect her? It''s not logical at all. " Jiang Rou chuckled: "but if you say no, I believe you. I believe you really don''t have any feelings for her."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang rou.


    "So no matter what I''m going to do to short, you won''t step in. Even if you do, you''ll help me, right?" Jiang Rou looks at him, trying to see any subtle expression on his face.


    She thought that Lin Shenshi would ask what he wanted to do or what he was going to do, but he didn''t. He just said:


    "I won''t interfere, but I won''t help you. If you feel aggrieved and want to get it back, it''s between you and in short, it''s your freedom, but I won''t do anything to her. What she owes me, I''ve got it back, a shallow enough to offset everything. I won''t do anything to my daughter''s mother."


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she smiles a few seconds later


    "Well, that''s what you say. You''d better do what you say."


    "Of course." Lin Shen said.

 Chapter 458

    Shen Yi comes and knocks on the door. Lin Shen takes a look at Jiang Rou and goes to open the door


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yi takes a look inside the room, perceives the stalemate of the atmosphere, but says: "is it over? I''m looking for dad when I wake up. Go and have a look. "


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Shen Yi answers, turns around and goes ahead. Lin Shenshi doesn''t leave immediately. He looks at Jiang rou


    "I''ll go to see the children first, you can go back first, and then you can call me if you have anything."


    Jiang Rou didn''t respond, and Lin Shenshi didn''t wait any longer. After all, shallower was still waiting for herself, so she left directly.


    In the emergency room, Lin Qianqian was crying all the time, but he didn''t cry. He just lay there with red eyes and tears. When he saw Lin Shen, he subconsciously sat up to hold him, but Shen Yi pressed him down


    "Shallow good, now still can''t move, you are still dribbling, Dad hold you will be more painful."


    Lin Shen always felt that he was a man with a heart of stone. He could do everything without blinking. For example, at the beginning, to Jane''s family, but since he had shallow, every time he saw her cry, he realized clearly that he was not cold-blooded.


    He can soften his heart to surprise himself, or smash the whole heart with a tear.


    I can''t wait to transfer all the pain to myself. I can''t wait to bring all the happiness and beauty in this world to Lin Qianqian, just to make her smile.


    "Shallow." Lin Shen carefully held her hand: "listen to Uncle Shen''s words, don''t move for the moment, dad is not going anywhere, just here to accompany you, you obedient, OK?"


    "Dad." Shallow whispered: "shallow pain."


    "Dad knows, dad knows." Lin Shen comforted: "Dad also loves shallowly, but dad has no way to make these injuries better all of a sudden. He has to take his time, but Dad will always accompany you. You should be obedient."


    Maybe his eyes were red when he saw Lin Shen, and Lin Qianqian finally became strong. He even took Lin Shen Shi''s hand and comforted him


    "Dad doesn''t hurt, shallow doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t say that. When Lin Shen is comforted by Lin Qianqian, he can''t hold on for a moment. Shen Yi looks at him and smiles helplessly. He saves the scene in time and tells Lin Qianqian a joke, so that he won''t really cry in front of Lin Qianqian. That''s not in line with his personality.


    Shen Yi can really make children happy, which may also be related to his career. He is very patient and loving. When Lin Shenshi calms down a little and wants to talk to Lin shallowly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye finds a person coming at the door. Lin Shenshi looks sideways and unexpectedly sees Jiang Rou.


    She seems to have obviously adjusted her mood, even with a smile on her face. She smiles when she looks at Lin Shen


    "I''ll see the baby."


    Lin Qianqian was attracted by this sound. For a moment, she thought that it was in short, so she had a rare smile on her face. However, when she saw that she was a strange woman, she slowly recovered her calm, and even grasped Lin Shenshi''s finger tightly.


    Lin Qianqian is always afraid of strangers, which is different from himself. When Lin Shen was young, he often thought about whether this was the reason for the lack of maternal love. But now he doesn''t think about it. He just gets up from his seat and walks to Jiang rou


    "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 459

    Lin Shen''s defense was obvious, but Jiang Rou didn''t mind and laughed


    "The child is injured. Of course, I''ll come to see it. You don''t have to be so wary of me. My goal is not this child. Since she is yours, I will naturally care and love her more."


    Jiang Rou''s words didn''t make Lin Shen Shi relax, or she didn''t mean to stand in front of her. When she looked at Lin Shen like this, Jiang Rou smiled


    "What do you mean? What do you think I''ll do to this kid? Ah Shen, you have just said so clearly. If I don''t want to lose you, I won''t do anything to my children. I''m not so stupid in your eyes, right


    "I didn''t mean that." Lin Shenshi said, "it''s just Jiang rou. It''s not suitable for you to contact with children."


    Especially when Jiang Rou says what she wants to do to him in short, it''s even more inappropriate. No matter whether Lin Shenshi admits it or not, Lin Qianqian knows it or not. After all, the child is in short, and no one can deny it.


    Jiang Rou''s hatred for the short word will inevitably involve the child.


    "You''re worried that my revenge, in short, will involve the children?" Jiang Rou asked.


    Lin Shen did not speak, but sometimes silence is another kind of default.


    Jiang Rou chuckles


    "I never knew that I was so unkind in your heart. Since when did you have such an impression on me?"


    "Never." "It''s just that I care too much about this child. She is my only relative in the world. I will care more about her," Lin said


    "You care about her and separate her from me, or you think I''ll do something to her, don''t you?"


    When Lin Shen opened his mouth to say something, he was interrupted by Jiang rou


    "You are right. If I were you, it would be the same. But ah Shen, when I face this child, I will think that she is your child and your favorite. I like you. You should know that even if there is no result, it doesn''t prevent me from loving you. Because of you, I am willing to love all the people you love."


    "Jiang Rou..."


    "I understand you." Jiang Rou interrupts Lin Shen''s words and laughs: "I know your worries. Since you don''t think this child and I are suitable for meeting, I''ll go back today. You are here to accompany her. I hope she will recover soon."


    Jiang Rou said this and left, and Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou''s back with no intention of retaining him. He really didn''t think it was appropriate, and he didn''t intend to make any contact between them.


    When returning to the edge of the hospital bed, Shen Yi is telling a story to Lin Qianqian, who is about to fall asleep. He smiles at him vaguely and breathes even after a while.


    Shen Yi''s voice slowly lightened down, then stopped and looked up at Lin Shen


    "I was in a coma just now. I''m really sleepy now. Don''t worry. After taking these drugs, I will go to the ward of the special ward upstairs."


    "Well." When the forest deep light should be a, the line of sight has been putting on the body of the forest shallow shallow.


    Shen Yi gets up and stands by Lin Qianqian''s bed. Shen Yi says:


    "I just called her to tell her that she was awake. She asked me when she left. I didn''t think it was a big problem, so I agreed."


    "Well."


    "Jiang Rou knows all about it?"


    When Lin Shen was still saying "well," Shen Yi sighed helplessly


    "Will you say anything else?"


    Lin Shen looked up at Shen Yi


    "Shen Yi, I don''t think it''s an accident to talk about what happened today."

 Chapter 460

    In short, Jiang Yu and BIE came to the shopping mall, but the car just stopped. In short, they just watched the shopping mall open outside


    "Tell me, you have a stake in this mall."


    Jiang and don''t look up at the crowded shopping mall outside the window and shake his head: "No."


    In short, helplessly sigh out: "then go back."


    Monitoring is not something that anyone can access. In short, it was on a whim when I arrived at the door. I asked Jiang to leave with a try attitude. I didn''t hope, and I was not disappointed.


    Anyway, Lin Shenshi will certainly investigate. As a result, she will know sooner or later.


    "No?" Jiang and don''t ask.


    "I want to see it, but..."


    In short, before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang YuBie: "if you want to see it, get off the bus."


    Then he directly pushed the door open and got off the car. In short, he was stunned for a moment. He sat still. Jiang and BIE had already bypassed the car body and opened the co pilot''s door for him: "get off the car."


    In short, I got out of the car and looked at Jiang and don''t swing on the door. I always felt that he was going to fight


    "You''re not going to rush, are you?"


    "Do I look like such a poor person?" Jiang and BIE tut said, "just follow me. Brother Jiang has meat to eat."


    Although we don''t know what medicine Jiang YuBie sells in hululi, in short, we still follow Jiang YuBie to the shopping mall and take the elevator directly to the administration department on the top floor. At this time, in short, we have seen it for a long time. Even if this shopping mall has nothing to do with Jiang YuBie, it can''t be separated from Jiang''s dry cleaning. Just look at the attitude of the manager.


    "Jiang Shao, how can you come here today?"


    Jiang and don''t light should a look back at, in short: "what time period of monitoring? Just tell him


    In short, I''m not polite. I said that I wanted to watch the surveillance video of the fall accident. Jiang Yu and BIE didn''t know what happened. At this time, it was no surprise to hear that. He just said to the manager:


    "All right?"


    "How can Jiang Shao not come here in person? I''m going to tune in the monitoring. Just a moment, two of you. "


    Jiang and biehe, in short, sat down in the small meeting room. In short, he thought Jiang and biehe would ask himself something, but he didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just sat next to him and played with his mobile phone.


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    Jiang and others didn''t lift their heads, just chuckled: "if you don''t ask me, I won''t tell you if I ask you. I don''t want to be boring."


    In short, she didn''t speak any more. When her mobile phone rang, she realized that today was the time to fly abroad to find Yao le. Yao Le called and asked if she had arrived at the airport.


    "Lele..." in short, I''m sorry, but I still said: "sorry, something happened on my side temporarily. Maybe I can''t go there for the time being. I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished my work."


    Yao Le didn''t get angry because she changed her mind temporarily


    "What''s the matter with you? Shall I go back and help you? "


    "Not me." In short, be silent for a few seconds: "you can rest assured that I will go through it after handling it, and I will talk to you in detail at that time."


    Yao le was relieved to make sure that it wasn''t his own problem. After a few words, they hung up the phone. In short, he held the phone and sat in a daze. Jiang Yu said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    "It''s hard to keep secrets from your friends, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 461

    In short, looking back at Jiang and BIE, he didn''t say anything. Jiang and BIE took his cell phone and looked at him. In short, "am I right?"


    "No In short, I don''t deny it: "but there are some things I can''t just say.


    "I know, so I don''t think it''s wrong for you to do this. I just care about your mood." Jiang Yu didn''t look at it. In short, he said with a smile: "since you can''t say it, don''t think too much. I don''t think there are really two people who are completely honest with each other in this world. How can you be sure that they really don''t have secrets?"


    In short, it''s a bit of a surprise that Jiang and BIE would say something similar to chicken soup to themselves. Before she could express her doubts, Jiang and BIE could not bear it


    "Are you surprised? It''s these words that sound a little nauseous? "


    In short, Laughter:


    "For the first time?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang and don''t stare. In short, "are you so proud? I gave you so many firsts. "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    When the manager brought up the surveillance video, Jiang YuBie got up from his seat. The manager with the notebook was stunned. Jiang YuBie said:


    "I don''t want to see it, just give it to her."


    Then he walked out of the small meeting room. In short, looking at the back of Jiang and BIE, he suddenly felt that Jiang and BIE were charming enough. He knew that he didn''t want him to be involved in this matter, so he tried his best to help, and then he stayed away.


    In short, after looking back and forth at the monitoring of the incident for five times, she didn''t find anything strange. She wondered why the thief didn''t go down the ladder. Now from the monitoring point of view, at that time, there were more people on the down ladder than on the up ladder. Even though the down ladder was faster than on the up ladder, for a person who ran away in a hurry, The part with fewer people makes him feel more secure.


    No problem. It''s really an accident.


    In short, when I think about this problem, the surveillance video has been going back for some time. Sister Zhang and Lin Qianqian have fallen down, and there is chaos around them. In short, when I look back at the surveillance video, I just see Jiang Rou entering the country.


    In the camera, Jiang rougang walks into the shopping mall. Subconsciously, she is stunned by a sudden accident in front of her. Then she plans to bypass the crowd and walk towards the pedestrian ladder. But halfway through the walk, she stops again. It seems that she hesitates for a moment before she comes forward and says something. Then she sees Bao An walking away from the shopping mall with Lin Qianqian and Jiang rou.


    In short, it''s just a person''s normal reaction, so is it really just a coincidence?


    It should be a coincidence. In short, although she doesn''t like Jiang Rou, she doesn''t have a grudge. Moreover, according to the reaction she met in the hospital just now, she should not know the relationship between Lin Qianqian and Lin Shenshi, so she doesn''t know her own.


    Since I don''t know, I won''t use a child to deal with myself.


    Therefore, even if Lin''s injury is really an accident, it should not be Jiang Rou''s unreasonable thing.


    In short, we turn off the surveillance video and walk out. Jiang Yu doesn''t smoke in front of the window at the end of the corridor. In short, we walk over. When Jiang Yu sees her coming from a distance, she has already put out the smoke. She even opens the window to let the taste spread faster.


    "Finished?" Jiang and don''t wait to ask after approaching.


    "Well." In short, he answered, "you can go."


    Jiang and don''t say much, and in short step toward the elevator, but don''t want to open the elevator head-on ran into Luo Qing.

 Chapter 462

    Luo Qing was also surprised to see Hejiang and BIE here, but he was surprised and soon recovered


    "Miss Jane, Mr. Jiang."


    Watching Luo Qing walk out of the elevator, Jiang Yu smiles: "how can Luo tezhu come here?"


    "Something happened." Luo Qing answered vaguely.


    Jiang Yu didn''t care and laughed


    "Are you here for surveillance? I''m afraid that Luo tezhu is going to pick up a bargain. I''ve just finished reading it here. You can take it directly. You don''t have to wait for them to adjust it any more. "


    Luo Qing Wei Leng, then nodded: "thank you Mr. Jiang."


    It''s no surprise that Jiang and BIE can guess Luo Qing''s coming. In short, he''s not a fool. He''s on the front foot, but Luo Qing''s on the back foot. Although Jiang and BIE don''t think they can fight each other, it''s very likely that they are for the same thing.


    In short, there was no talk in the elevator. Jiang Yu looked at her and laughed


    "I just guessed and said a few words to blow him up. I didn''t expect that rotozhu admitted it directly. I was also very surprised."


    "Nothing unexpected." In short: "in the eyes of all people, I have a close relationship with you. Naturally, I feel that I will tell you everything, and that you are with me. He thinks it''s normal for you to know."


    "So are you going to tell me what happened today?"


    In short, he laughed: "if you want to know, why do you have to ask me to say it? It''s just a phone call, isn''t it? "


    "But you don''t want me to know." Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows: "you don''t let me know, I don''t know for the moment, but I''m curious about the relationship between you and Lin Shenshi again and again."


    In short, look at him and don''t talk.


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile


    "To be honest, are you waiting for an opportunity to retaliate against Lin Shen? After all, he has done so much to the Jane family?"


    In short: "No."


    Jiang and don''t tut A: "so boring? Really don''t think about revenge? I can help. I don''t want a reward. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way home, Jane''s mood was obviously lighter than when she came. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything else even though she had improved.


    As for what happened today, Jiang and BIE didn''t really have much interest at the beginning. Everyone has secrets. If they know too much about each other, they will lack a sense of mystery. But Jiang and BIE never thought that what happened today would be related to Lin Shenshi.


    He can''t help but take a look at this. In short, he thinks that there is a contradiction in this woman. Sometimes you think she can see through it at a real glance, but sometimes you feel like seeing flowers in the fog. You never know what she is thinking.


    Just like between her and Lin Shenshi, the relationship between these two people should be that kind of irresistible, but in short, it doesn''t seem that she has much hatred for Lin Shenshi.


    What is the relationship between these two people?


    Jiang and others haven''t figured out the complicated relationship yet, but in short, they suddenly open their mouth and talk. They just ask the questions, which makes Jiang and others a little surprised


    "What kind of person is Jiang Rou?"


    Jiang and others glanced at her: "why did you suddenly ask her? What happened today has something to do with her? "


    "I don''t know." In short, light said: "just want to ask, she is not your sister? What do you think of her? "

 Chapter 463

    Jiang Yu don''t snort: "you come to ask her in front of me, it seems that you don''t intend to listen to her any good words."


    In short, it''s not surprising that Jiang YuBie said this. She has a good memory. Naturally, she also remembers that at the banquet of Jiang''s family, Jiang YuBie and Jiang Rou were at each other''s throats. After all, they were a family. After all, they lived together. Should they know more about her so-called personality?


    "I just want to hear the truth." In short.


    "The truth is simple." Jiang YuBie said: "Jiang Rou looks like her name. She is gentle, kind and deceptive. Even anyone can step on it. She can''t fight back. But the fact is quite the opposite. She has a strong mind and is good at camouflage. I suffered from her in those years. Recently I heard that she is going to develop in the entertainment industry. I think it''s really suitable for her, Because I haven''t seen anyone more fake than her. "


    In short, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Jiang Yu did not look at her


    "Let me tell you in advance. If you have unavoidable contact with Jiang Rou in the future, you must be careful of this person. Although you don''t seem to be handled by anyone, I don''t think you are her opponent."


    "I just look so bullying?"


    "No Jiang and don''t smile: "it''s not that you bully me, or that you can''t compare with me. It''s because Jiang Rou is not afraid of death."


    In short, Wen Yan just took a look at Jiang Yu BIE. He probably wanted to see the trace of joking on his face, but unfortunately, he didn''t. Jiang Yu BIE''s words seemed to be serious.


    It seems that Jiang Rou is really not afraid of death.


    In short, he takes back his sight and looks at the scenery outside the window. After a few seconds of silence, he speaks softly


    "I don''t know why, I always have a little inexplicable hostility towards Jiang rou. I''m sure I don''t like this person very much, or even hate it. But I don''t have any holiday with her, and I haven''t even met her several times. Why do I feel like this?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t make a sound, but her brow slightly frowned. In short, she didn''t care. It seemed that she just said this sentence with emotion, and didn''t know what answer she wanted.


    All the way speechless to the apartment downstairs in short, in short, to thank Jiang and goodbye, ready to get off the car to leave, Jiang and goodbye but stopped her action:


    "Squeak."


    In short, pause to look back at him: "what else?"


    "Have you ever considered a possibility?" Jiang and don''t say: "there is a memory that you can''t remember or connect."


    In short, he looked at Jiang YuBie suspiciously: "are you talking about amnesia? Do you think I''m suffering from amnesia, so I forget Jiang Rou? "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at her. In short, she looks serious, waiting for her answer.


    In short, we thought it was a joke, but we can only know that Jiang Yu is serious when we see his serious expression, but how is it possible? Life is not a TV play or a novel. There are so many bloody plots.


    "No In short, "I haven''t forgotten anything. I remember everything clearly since I can remember. I also confirm that I have never seen Jiang rou. I don''t think my brain is broken. I don''t even know that I lost my memory."


    Jiang Yu opened her mouth to say goodbye. For a moment, she was about to blurt out some words, but at the last moment, she put up with it and laughed


    "You''re right."

 Chapter 464

    Jiang and don''t look at it. In short, after entering the apartment, he didn''t drive away.


    He doesn''t want to take care of today''s affairs, and he doesn''t even have any interest in knowing what happened. In short, before asking himself about Jiang Rou, Jiang and others all planned to do so.


    In short, it''s not a soft persimmon. Even if it''s against Lin Shenshi, it won''t be a big problem. After all, Lin Shenshi let it go when he killed the Jane family. In short, it proves that he won''t do anything after that.


    Although Jiang and others don''t quite understand what kind of rank Lin Shenshi''s means of revenge is, and why he let the culprit go, it''s Lin Shenshi''s business, which has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t bother to ask.


    But if the next opponent is Jiang Rou, then Jiang and others can''t just sit back and ignore.


    At the beginning, Jiang and BIE believed in the results of the investigation, but as he got closer and closer to her, in short, he became more and more familiar with her, so he felt that the results might not be false.


    After all, Jiang Rou''s goodness is negative.


    But anyway, the person who was slightly injured at that time was in a coma for five years.


    If the results of that year''s investigation are true, then Jiang Rou can be regarded as a real victim. If she wants to do anything to Jian Yanzhi, it''s also a matter of no blame. But in short, now it''s the woman Jiang and don''t like, and Jiang Rou and he are not happy. This way, Jiang and don''t want to help Jian Yanzhi.


    Jiang and don''t get out of the car for a cigarette, then take out the phone and call his assistant


    "Go and help me find out what happened in Lin''s hospital today, which is related to Lin Shenshi."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang and don''t look up at the apartment, can''t help but think of those words that she said before she went upstairs. She said that she didn''t lose her memory, clearly remember everything that happened, but how could it be?


    Some people will be amnesia, even their own amnesia memory this thing also forget? Or what did Jian Songyuan do?


    Either way, it''s not a bad thing to forget what happened in those years. Now everything is settled except Jiang Rou, and there''s no need to uncover the scars of those years.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. That''s why Jiang and BIE didn''t say anything just now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Later, in short, he made a call to Lin Shenshi. After a long time, he didn''t answer the phone. In short, he persevered to make a second call. This time, Lin Shenshi answered. His attitude is not good, but it''s not bad


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see shallow." In short, I was probably worried that Lin Shen would refuse himself. Without waiting for him to speak, I lowered my position: "if you don''t want shallowly to see me, I can go and have a look when she is asleep. I''m just worried about her."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    "Lin Shen, I didn''t mean anything else."


    "I don''t mean anything else." Lin Shen said, "that''s it."


    Lin Shen hangs up and throws the phone away. Shen Yi and Qin Lang look at each other, but no one talks. Gu Qichi slowly opens his mouth and smiles


    "In fact, in short, it''s a shallow mother. A mother who is worried about her injured child wants to come and have a look at her. It''s nothing to blame. If you let her come, no one will think that you never forget her."


    Qin Lang listened to Gu Qichi in a daze. After listening, he wanted to give her a thumbs up


    "Goddess, how dare you say that."


    "Why not say it?" Gu Qichi smiles and looks at Lin Shen: "you and in short, have you been unclear? When she came back from Haicheng before, she still had a kiss mark on her body. Don''t tell me that she didn''t do anything. If you want to say that, I have to doubt that it''s Shen Zhiyu and in short, "she said

 Chapter 465

    Qin Lang immediately raised his hand


    "I don''t think it''s ah Shen. It must be Shen Zhiyu and in short, something happened."


    Lin Shenshi and Gu Qichi glanced in the past at the same time, and Qin Lang stopped.


    When Qin Lang and Gu Qichi heard that Lin Qianqian was injured, they naturally wanted to come to have a look. But it was not the right time to come. Lin Qianqian had not woken up after sleeping. A few people could only talk in the small living room outside the ward.


    In short, when Lin Shenshi called, he was talking to Shen Yi and Qin Lang about how he felt about today''s event. He didn''t think it was an accident, but the monitors Luo Qing brought back looked back and forth for several times and didn''t find anything wrong. Even Jiang Rou''s appearance was OK.


    Shen Yi looked at Lin Shen: "what did you talk to Jiang Rou in my office today? Tell her everything, in short? "


    Lin Shen answered: "well, I can''t hide it."


    "Do you think it''s not good for you to explain to Jiang Rou, or are you worried about what Jiang Rou will do to her when she finds out that shallow is a child in short?" Shen Yi said, "later today, when Jiang Rou came to see shallowly, you didn''t let her near."


    Gu Qichi looked up at Lin Shen and laughed;


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with ah Shen''s work. A woman has a deep heart. No one knows what the other person is thinking. And to be honest, I always think Jiang Rou is not a simple woman."


    "Not very simple?" Qin Lang looks at Gu Qichi: "what happened?"


    Gu Qichi pointed to the position of his temple: "feeling."


    Qin Lang dog legs of smile: "I believe your feeling."


    Shen Yi is far away from Qin Lang and has no ambition. As long as Gu Qichi says something, he can listen to it as an imperial edict. It''s a shame.


    "Jiangrou is not simple, I don''t know." Shen Yi said: "I have nothing to do with her, but superficiality has such a relationship with Jianzhi after all. Jiang Rou and Jianzhi have a lot of enmity. Although this possibility is very small, it is not true that there is nothing at all. It is always right to be careful."


    "Well." When Lin Shen answered, he looked at Qin Lang and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Qin Lang said: "but I don''t guarantee that I can find out anything. As you know, since I''ve done this kind of thing, I must have thought about it for a long time. If I know who my opponent is and I still have something to do with it, I''m looking for my own death."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t wake up all the time. Lin Shenshi couldn''t make them wait all the time. After a while, he got up to drive people. When several people went to the door together, Gu Qichi deliberately dropped a step. At the door of the elevator, Qin Lang wanted to greet Gu Qichi. When he was faster, he was dragged into the elevator by Shen Yi


    "Your eyes are for venting, aren''t they?"


    "You''re the one who takes it out." Qin Lang retorted discontentedly: "I don''t want my goddess to be alone with that beast."


    Lin Shenshi ignored his words and didn''t even bother to give him a look. After the elevator door closed slowly, he looked at Gu Qichi and said:


    "Something to say?"


    "You know, I don''t care about anyone''s feelings. I won''t say anything when I ask them, because I think it''s meaningless for me to give more opinions. Feelings are always the business of those two people."


    "So make an exception for me?" Lin Shen looks at Gu Qichi.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to say it at first, but I can''t bear to be shallow." Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds: "maybe it''s because I grew up in a single parent family."

 Chapter 466

    In most people''s eyes, Gu Qichi is the daughter of heaven. The starting point is the end that most people can''t reach in their life.


    But this does not mean that Gu Qichi is happy.


    Gu Qichi''s father is arrogant, and his mother is just a commercial marriage. In order to save the so-called face of the two families at the beginning, the relationship between the husband and wife was not so bad before Gu Qichi was born.


    But with the birth of Gu Qichi, Gu''s father may feel that many things are settled and there will be no change, so he began not to go home. The women outside raised one after another, and even came home a lot.


    It''s also because of this that Gu Qichi''s mother suffered from depression not long after she was born, and she jumped down from upstairs and fell to death.


    Originally, she was going to take Gu Qichi to jump together, but I don''t know why she changed her attention at the last moment. She put Gu Qichi, who was less than six months old, on the roof and jumped down by herself.


    It''s also for this reason that all the children in the courtyard have a special love for Gu Qichi. With Gu''s mother''s leap, Gu''s father has recovered some conscience, and he has a complete love for Gu Qichi.


    Later, in order to make up for Gu Qichi and give her a complete family, Gu''s father once married a gentle and virtuous looking woman to be Gu''s mother when Gu was three years old. Unfortunately, it was only superficial. If Lin Shen hadn''t found out in time, Gu might not have survived in that woman''s hands.


    In the end, Gu''s father drove away the woman and took care of her daughter himself. But the injury that that experience brought to Gu Qichi was for a lifetime. There is still a scar on her back, which was left in that year.


    "I haven''t experienced what you experienced in those years, so I don''t comment on anything. I only speak from a superficial point of view. I really love this child." When Gu Qichi looked at Lin Shen, he said in a soft voice, "as the child grows older, she will understand more and more. No matter how much you give her, no matter how good the material is, it can not make up for the lack of maternal love."


    "Now she''s at home and is taken care of by sister-in-law Zhang. You''re in pain. When you go to kindergarten next year? All the children have mothers. They ask, "where''s your mother, Lin Qianqian?" What do you want her to say? No, Or dead? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    "We all care about Lin''s feelings, so we never mention the topic of mother in front of her, but how long can you protect her? No kindergarten? Can we not go to school? She will face the fact that she has no mother sooner or later. Maybe she won''t have any special feeling now. When she sees that children of the same age all have their parents to pick them up to kindergarten, she will have a deep feeling. "


    "Shallow personality itself is not too cheerful, even some introverted, you and in short, are not such people, sister-in-law Zhang is also a nanny, her main responsibility is to take care of the children, rather than educating children, you are not enough for her company, do you want to see her always with the nanny? When you are busy, you can go to school as a babysitter. In the future, your homework can also be taught by a tutor. What about the physiological period? A girl is most confused about her experience of growing up. Do you want her to talk to you, or do you want her to ask the nanny what to do? "


    Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds: "I know many families are not so good, but ah Shen, you love this child enough. I think you should give her what she wants most rather than what you think is the best."

 Chapter 467

    Lin Shenshi has been silent for a long time, and has not responded to Gu Qichi''s words. Gu Qichi also thinks that he has already said what he should or shouldn''t say. The next time is for Lin Shenshi to think for himself.


    "Because I have experienced and know what kind of loneliness it is. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been as depressed as my mother, but I''m not so lucky. I have a group of friends to accompany me when I don''t know anything. So I just hope you can think more about one possibility."


    "What you mean by the possibility is to let it return to shallowness? As a mother? " Lin Shenshi looked at Gu Qichi: "you just said that you never participated in other people''s emotional disputes. Now you are making an exception for me, but you have said so much, it''s shallow, and it doesn''t seem to mention any feelings."


    Gu Qichi looks at him helplessly


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Shen asked: "about me and in short."


    Gu Qichi looks at Lin Shen with some surprise. After all, this is the first time that Lin shen wants to listen to other people''s opinions about him and in short, before he decides, then he carries them out by himself. He doesn''t even want to ask.


    "If you ask me these questions now, it means that you have a different position in your heart, right?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, it was the same as acquiescence.


    "Although I like Lin Qianqian very much, I still want to ask you a question I wanted to ask you three years ago. Why do you want to keep this child? Don''t you know what the relationship between you and in short is? With my lessons, can''t you imagine what kind of environment she will grow up in if she keeps this child? "


    Gu Qichi was really a little angry when she said this, but it was not serious. She looked at Lin Shen speechless, expecting a reasonable explanation from Lin Shen. But Lin Shen just looked at her with a smile and didn''t want to say much.


    "I don''t really care about you." Gu Qichi sighed: "you asked me to give you advice, I can talk about my ideas, but I must be clear about one thing."


    "You said Lin Shen said.


    "Your hatred, your revenge is not at the beginning of Jane''s hands when it has ended?"


    This time, Lin Shen gave the answer without hesitation: "yes, it''s over."


    "Now that it''s over, it''s time to turn the page. In short, I don''t remember what happened. Why can''t I treat her as a brand new person? What has nothing to do with that year is Lin''s mother, who can bring happiness and happiness to Lin''s life. "


    "The idea is unique." Lin Shen chuckled.


    Gu Qichi looks at Lin Shen and smiles


    "You have this idea for a long time. If I guess correctly, when I was in Haicheng? Shallow and in short get along? You''ve never seen shallowly so happy and satisfied, so you''re excited. Do you want to let shallowly come back to you? "


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    "Right?" Through Lin Shenshi''s expression, Gu Qichi could know that he was right and said with a smile, "then you must have told Jianzhi what you think, but now it''s such a situation, which means that Jianzhi has rejected you?"


    Lin Shenshi: "Qin Lang is still waiting for you, you can go."


    Gu Qichi did not continue to tear down the platform, but laughed


    "Think about what I said, even if it''s not for myself, but also for shallowness, but in short, don''t be too strong. She doesn''t remember what happened in those years, but she remembers how you treated Jane''s family and her."


    "Good." Lin Shenshi agreed.

 Chapter 468

    This is not an ordinary question about what to eat today. It involves not only the future, but also the future of Lin Qianqian. Of course, Lin Shenshi should think carefully, and it is not something that can be answered in a short time. He needs to take his time and think clearly about what may happen in every step, so that he can decide whether to take this step or not.


    Take your time. Don''t worry.


    When Lin Shen pushed all the work to stay in the hospital with Lin Qianqian, he really couldn''t push it. So he asked Luo Qing to go to the company to send information to him. He couldn''t leave Lin Qianqian at this time, especially after such things happened.


    This day, as soon as Lin Shenshi finished his video conference, Shen Yi went into the ward and took a look at Lin Qianqian, who was watching the ice and snow. He said hello and sat down in front of Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi pinched his eyebrows. When he put down his hand, he saw a group of toys in front of Shen Yi


    "You bought it?"


    "Not me." Shen Yi said, "guess who sent it?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Shen Yi felt bored and announced the answer


    "Jiang Rou came and went directly to my office with a gift. She said that you might not want to see her very much, but she knew the shallow injury and could not pretend that she didn''t know anything, so please let me pass it on."


    When Lin Shen said nothing else, he just said, "let it go."


    "It''s not hard to put it down." Shen Yi said, "what''s difficult is what to do after that? If you have to be responsible for Jiang Rou all your life, many things can''t be avoided. You can''t never let her contact Lin Qianqian. "


    "Why not?" Lin Shen asked: "I am responsible for her. She doesn''t need to pay anything for me, so of course, she doesn''t need to get close to my family. These are two things."


    Shen Yi looks at Lin Shen suspiciously. He doesn''t speak for a few seconds. He looks thoughtful. Lin Shen feels helpless


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I used to think that you had friendship even if you didn''t love Jiang rou. After all, she did so many things for you. During her coma, you did your best for her. But since Jiang Rou woke up, I always felt that how could you deliberately keep a distance from her? It''s reasonable to have dinner with us, but I haven''t seen you yet. "


    "Do you have one?" It''s light when the forest is deep.


    This time, Shen Yi was helpless. He said, "OK, whatever you say is what you say. Anyway, it''s your business, and I can''t be the master."


    Lin Shen gave a faint smile


    "I''m really trying to keep a distance, because she likes me. After waking up, she has hinted at me many times, but I can''t give her what she wants, so I can only do it. I hope she can figure it out one day."


    Shen Yi is not interested in other people''s feelings. Wen Yan just lightly picks his eyebrows and gets up to see Lin Qianqian. However, he doesn''t expect to be disliked by Lin Qianqian. He says that he''s bothering her to see Aisha. Shen Yi is extremely disappointed and leaves again.


    It''s just that when they say these words in the ward, no one thinks that Jiang Rou and the one who is going to enter the hospital will meet in a narrow way when they leave the hospital. Although in short, they are also very confused, why can they be found by her armed.


    Jiang Rou looks at the toy in her hand and smiles


    "Come and see the children? The child''s recovery is very good, and you don''t have to worry too much today. "

 Chapter 469

    This sentence of Jiang Rou is nothing more than: I have just seen shallowly.


    In short, I took off my sunglasses and laughed


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    In short, the original intention is to see Lin Qianqian. Although I didn''t expect to see Jiang Rou here, I didn''t have any unexpected look. After all, there is nothing wrong with her relationship with Lin Shenshi.


    Although she doesn''t like Jiang Rou, in short, she can''t do anything to fight each other without any evidence. So after this greeting, she wants to dissolve and go to different places, but Jiang Rou doesn''t seem to mean it.


    In short, when she is ready to leave, she slightly stands in the way


    "I have a few words to say to you. Give me a few minutes."


    This time, Jiang Rou learned to be good. She didn''t ask if she had time. Maybe she was worried that she would just say "no" as she did last time.


    In short, I don''t want to give it. After all, I have nothing to say with Jiang rou. But based on yesterday''s accident, which is not like an accident, I still agreed. Jiang Rou smiles and points to the direction of the side door


    "It''s like a small garden over there, we used to say."


    After that, without waiting for any reaction, I went over first. In short, I looked at her back for a few seconds and followed her step by step.


    In May, Shencheng was already very hot. Standing in the shade of the garden, they didn''t get anywhere cool. But in short, they didn''t choose. They spoke directly


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    "I remember asking you a question before, that is, the relationship with ah Shen. You told me that you were not familiar with him, remember?"


    In short, smile: "remember, so?"


    "What does Lin Qian stand for? What does the two-year marriage between you and ah Shen represent? "


    Jiang Rou has fully understood the past between herself and Lin Shenshi. In short, it''s no surprise. People with a little brain can think of the scene like yesterday. What''s more, Jiang Rou doesn''t look stupid at all. No matter what she thought or what Lin Shenshi said on her own initiative, she should know.


    "So are you asking for a crime now?" In short, he looks at Jiang Rou with a smile: "with what identity? Is Lin Shen''s girlfriend or fiancee


    Jiang Rou opens her mouth to say something, but is interrupted in short.


    "No matter who you were in Lin Shen''s time, you are a stranger here. Will you tell a stranger all your past secrets? Anyway, I won''t, so I don''t seem to have any problem answering you like that. "


    In short, smile:


    "In addition, I have been divorced from Lin Shenshi for two years. The time I met him in two years is very few. I really don''t know him very well. I''m not lying when I say I''m not familiar with him. Besides, if you have any curiosity about me and Lin Shenshi, please go to find Lin Shenshi. He knows more about the experience between me and him than I do, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to pester an ex as the incumbent he may become, and I don''t think it''s in style. "


    Jiang Rou''s face is a little unnatural. After listening to the short words, she smiles


    "You''re right. I''ll ask him, but now I want to confirm one thing for you."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He looked at Jiang Rou dispensably.


    "Do you still like ah Shen? Do you still want to get back together with him? If there is no emotion, then for the sake of children? Can you do that? "

 Chapter 470

    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she didn''t speak for a few seconds, but she laughed before she opened her mouth


    "What do you hear when you ask? Or did Lin Shen tell you that he had plans to get back together? "


    "I''m asking you."


    "I don''t know." In short: "before Lin Shenshi put this question in front of me, I don''t know what kind of decision I will make. Maybe I will get back together. After all, there are still children. But when I think about the things Lin Shenshi did to me before, I think it would make others think I was cheap to promise him. It seems that Lin Shenshi is the only man in the world, In short, I don''t mean nobody wants it. "


    Jiang Rou looks at her. In short, she hasn''t said anything for a while. She has been attracted by the confidence and calmness she exudes since she met the woman in front of her. That''s the confidence given to her by her family environment from childhood to adulthood, and she has been humble, just to live.


    Even if the person standing beside Lin Shenshi at the moment is herself, even if she has been hurt completely by Lin Shenshi, her self-confidence has not been erased. She is still dazzling and attractive.


    Jiang Rou secretly clenched her teeth, but she didn''t show it on her face


    "I see. I''m sorry to delay you."


    The conversation can come to an end. In short, she doesn''t want to stay with Jiang Rou any longer. When she walks away, she looks back at Jiang rou. Jiang rougang is also looking at Jiang rou. In short, when her eyes collide, Jiang Rou smiles


    "Anything else?"


    "There''s one thing I want to ask you." In short: "apart from I used to be Lin Shenshi''s ex-wife and you like Lin Shenshi, are there any other grudges between us? I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that you don''t seem very friendly to me, even full of hostility. "


    Of course, I can feel that you are a little afraid of me.


    In a word, I didn''t say that.


    Jiang Rou seemed surprised. In short, she was so clear that she was silent for a few seconds before she opened her mouth


    "You and I are enemies of love. There is no hostility between them. Do you want to be harmonious? They don''t do that on TV. "


    In short, the nod of understanding: "it is."


    "But you don''t have to worry." Jiang Rou said: "even if I have hostility to you, I won''t bring the emotion between you and me to the child. The child is yours, but it''s also ah Shen''s. I will love him and feel that it''s my own. You can rest assured."


    In short, she was ready to leave, but Jiang Rou''s last words kept her feet in the same place.


    All will love? What do you love? Think it''s your own? What is your own? Don''t worry, OK? Don''t worry about what?


    This word is no doubt not to convey a message to the short, that is, she will become Lin''s stepmother, and she will also regard Lin as her father.


    In short, if you believe her, it''s a ghost, but there''s no need to be quick and smile


    "Yes? When it comes to the wedding, you should send an invitation to my predecessor. I''d like to thank and congratulate you face to face. "


    Jiang Rou smiles and doesn''t speak. In short, she feels a little nauseous and goes away.


    Will Lin Shen be with Jiang Rou? Will you get married? Will Jiang Rou be Lin Qianqian''s stepmother? What about Lin Qian? One day in the future, will it be called mother jiangrou?

 Chapter 471

    In principle, in short, we know which floor of the ward Lin Qianqian lives in. The hospital was built by Lin Shenshi. The whole floor on the top floor of the inpatient department is exclusive to the Lin family. No one can disturb him except the doctor.


    Lin Qianqian certainly lives on the top floor, but in short, it''s one thing that he doesn''t go up. Another thing is that Lin Shenshi has said that he doesn''t want to see himself, let alone have any contact with him.


    In short, I''m not afraid to offend Lin Shen, but in case Lin shallow bumps into it, I don''t know how to explain it.


    In short, I went to Shen Yi''s office to ask Lin Qianqian about his condition. I can also give him the gift and give it to Lin Qianqian on his behalf.


    But in short, I didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would be in Shen Yi''s office. When he saw himself, Lin Shenshi just took a look. There was no accident or dissatisfaction. This attitude made him a little surprised.


    Shen Yi looks at Lin Shen and says hello


    "Come and see the children?"


    "Well." In short, he came over and put the gift on the low table: "how about shallowness?"


    "It''s very good. It doesn''t hurt much today. I just came down from above and I''m in a good mental state. Now I''m asleep." Shen Yi took a look at the gift he brought with him, and said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll like it when I see it."


    Princess Aisha, Lin Qianqian''s favorite cartoon character.


    In short, Shen Yi smiles and doesn''t speak. Shen Yi also notices something. He takes a look at them and takes the initiative to ask:


    "Why don''t I go out and you two talk?"


    "No Lin Shen said: "shallow is about to wake up, I went up."


    Shen Yi picks his eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. When he looks at Lin Shen, he gets up and goes out without looking back. He doesn''t even take the simple gift on the table. In short, he is silent for a few seconds and turns to follow him out.


    There are many people waiting for the elevator in front of the elevator. Lin Shen just took a look and went to the safe passage. In short, when she pushed the door behind her, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Shen would stand behind the door and wait for herself.


    "I made it very clear on the phone yesterday. I won''t let you see shallowness for the time being."


    "I know." In short, "so today I came to the hospital and went to Shen Yi''s office instead of going directly to the top ward."


    Lin Shenshi looks at it, in short:


    "What do you want to say? "Come up with me and see how shallow it is?"


    "You won''t agree, and I don''t want to force this situation to be too ugly." In short, be silent for a few seconds: "I want to ask you a question."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. The meaning was obvious. Let her ask.


    "Will you be with Jiang Rou? Marry her and make her a shallow mother? "


    Lin Shenshi was a little surprised by what he said in short. He didn''t understand why such an idea suddenly appeared. Even if he really wanted to find someone to fill Lin Qianqian''s lack of maternal love in the future, it would not be Jiang rou.


    But these words, Lin Shenshi did not open his mouth, in short, there is no need.


    He didn''t even answer the question in short. He always looked at her faintly.


    Most of the time, silence is another kind of acquiescence. Lin Shenshi''s attitude at this time can''t help but feel that he is acquiescing to his own statement and says:


    "I don''t agree."


    "No?" Lin Shen seemed to have heard some funny jokes: "what should we do then? There must be someone to take care of shallowly, right? Are you coming back? "

 Chapter 472

    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, he frowned slightly, as if he was not sure what he had just heard?


    "What did you say?"


    Lin Shen did not mind repeating what he had just said, or even saying it in more detail


    "I said, since you don''t trust Jiang Rou to take care of Qian Qian, do you want to come back? Return to shallow side, take care of her, educate her, accompany her, even let her know your identity, and live with her as a mother. "


    "You... What do you mean by that?"


    Lin Shen picked his eyebrows lightly


    "Literally, think about it. I''ll wait for your reply."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he wanted to walk away, but he was caught by his sleeve by the previous step


    "You''re going to remarry me?"


    "You can say that." Lin Shen slowly pulled out his arm, which was held in short: "but you don''t need to think so much. I only do it for the sake of having a complete family, not because we still have feelings."


    In short, it seems that he is still immersed in Lin Shenshi''s words. He is still stunned and has no reaction. Lin Shenshi looks at her:


    "If you think about the pros and cons carefully, our remarriage will certainly be a good thing for shallowly. She likes you so much that it should not be a problem for her to accept you as her mother, but maybe there is only such a benefit. After shallowly being sensible, we will probably separate. By that time, you will not be young, and you will not have the chance to know more people like now."


    "Why do you think that?" In short, looking at Lin Shen: "this is not what you will say."


    "I said it for shallowness." Lin Shenshi said: "after all, sister-in-law Zhang is a nanny, and she is also injured in this matter. Her family does not want her to continue this job. Even if she continues to stay with shallowly, her duty is to take care of her, not to accompany her. I always believe that no mother will not love her children, and no one is more suitable to take care of shallowly than you."


    In short, she didn''t speak. She even stagnated. She didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. What she was happy about was that she could finally live with shallowly and have this child. But what''s sad about her life?


    Acting together with Lin Shenshi, the culprit who ruined her family, she suppresses all her dissatisfaction and pretends to be in love in front of Lin Qianqian. It will take many years for her to stop the play. Will she feel depressed or will she enter the play?


    And for shallowly, isn''t it really a deception?


    Lin Shenshi saw the tangle in short and said:


    "You can think about it when you go back and call me at any time."


    "Don''t go back." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I can give you an answer now."


    Lin Shenshi looks at Lin Shenshi. In short, he is a little bit surprised, but his step of turning around and leaving is successfully stopped. Behind Lin Shenshi, whom he doesn''t see, his hand stealthily shakes. There is no reason why he is a little nervous.


    "I can''t remarry you." In short, there is no hesitation: "I can''t forget what you did to me and Jane''s family. If I remarry with you and my father comes out in the future, I can''t explain to him or myself."


    Lin Shen looked at it without expression. In short, he didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a moment, he snorted coldly


    "Think about it?"

 Chapter 473

    "Nothing to think of." In short: "I know your suggestion is a good thing for shallowly, but I can''t do it. I''m not sure I can act with you all the time and pretend to be a loving couple in front of shallowly. I don''t want to cheat shallowly. If I have to leave her sooner or later, it''s better not to appear at the beginning."


    Lin Shen looked at him with a smile. In short, it was a dangerous signal. In short, he knew that he would be angry when he refused Lin Shen Shi''s proposal.


    In front of this man''s eyes, he opened his mouth to remarry and let himself take care of shallowly. In short, his refusal not only ruined Lin Shen''s face, but also showed his ignorance.


    He is so proud of a person, naturally would not want to see such a situation.


    But in short, I really can''t agree.


    "I won''t remarry with you, but I can take care of shallowly. I don''t want to be a mother. You can treat me as a nanny. Sister Zhang is also taking care of her recently. You should take care of shallowly by yourself. You still have the company to take care of you. You can''t be around shallowly 24 hours. If you think I can, I''ll take care of shallowly."


    Lin Shen still didn''t speak. In short, he kept the same posture and looked at her for a long time.


    In short, she had finished what she had to say. When the atmosphere was completely quiet, she realized that Lin Shenshi''s posture was dangerous. She took a look at Lin Shenshi


    "All I have to say has been said..."


    In short, before he finished his words, Lin Shen suddenly bullied her, pinched her by the neck and directly pressed her on the wall beside her. In short, he couldn''t speak and his face turned red.


    Lin Shenshi''s strength made him not doubt his determination to strangle himself. He didn''t let Lin Shenshi loose with his hands and feet. He leaned down slightly to get close to him


    "Did I give you too much face? Huh? Who do you think you are? Let you come back, just look at the shallow face, before you humbly asked me to come back to see how shallow you think? Now the opportunity has come, but you don''t want to. Is it that your words were acting before, or is it that superficiality is not worth giving up the colorful world outside you? "


    In short, he wanted to speak, but Lin Shen''s strength made it difficult for her to breathe. When she thought she might be strangled by Lin Shen, he let go. In short, he watched her cough violently because of the fresh air coming into her mouth.


    "In short." Lin Shen arranged his clothes a little: "remember what you said today. Maybe I said many times before that I didn''t let you contact with shallow people, but this time, I won''t just talk about it."


    Lin Shen was about to leave. In short, she held his sleeve. She bent down and coughed. But when she held Lin Shen''s sleeve, her hand was still very hard, as if she was worried that if she let go, Lin Shen would leave.


    According to Lin Shenshi''s temperament, he should get rid of the short word and stride away. He didn''t want to hear her breathing again, but somehow he stayed and waited for the short word to speak.


    In short, she breathed peacefully. When she released Lin Shen, she straightened up slowly


    "You can be angry, you can be angry, but it''s a fact that no one takes care of her now. I want to take care of her. Think about it."

 Chapter 474

    Just as Lin Shenshi''s proposal of remarriage will not be considered in short, Lin Shenshi will not consider the proposal of coming to shallowly to take care of her.


    As she said, if you are doomed to lose, then simply do not have at the beginning.


    This is the first time that he wants to completely let go of the past, and then live a good life. Although his words are not clear and in short, it will take at least ten years for him to live to the age that Lin Qianqian can accept. At that time, Lin Shenshi will no longer want to separate from him, and it is impossible to separate from him.


    He did not slag to use a woman''s best years to accompany himself, but he is not responsible.


    There are some words he didn''t say, but let''s put it back in a nutshell. There are a lot of such words. To say those words that can be separated later is just to let himself take the initiative to speak out and have some face.


    But in short, he refused.


    I refused myself without thinking about it.


    In this case, then do not be involved in the future.


    This is the best way.


    From this afternoon, all the people around Lin Shenshi could feel that he was not in a good mood. Shen Yi noticed and guessed that the sunny turn to cloudy was due to the simple reason. However, the situation between the two people was too complicated, and he was too lazy to ask. He just patted Lin Shenshi on the shoulder with a sigh and left.


    When Luo Qing came to deliver the information in the evening, he was also a little surprised at Lin Shenshi''s state. He even worried about whether Lin Qianqian''s injury was getting worse. But Lin Qianqian on one side was very happy and had nothing to do with it.


    The next day Gu Qichi and Qin Lang come to the hospital to see shallowly. They meet Shen Yigang in the elevator. Seeing the gift Shen Yi is carrying, Qin Lang can''t help saying:


    "You are so hypocritical. We didn''t bring anything, but you brought two?"


    Shen Yi gives him a look:


    "Am I your hypocrite? I didn''t buy any of these things. Did I bring them to you? "


    Gu Qichi didn''t have much interest at first. When he heard this, he adjusted his eyebrows and looked at what Shen Yi was carrying


    "Jiang Rou''s?"


    "Well." Shen Yi said: "a jiangrou one, in short, I feel like a postman."


    "In short, why are you here?" Gu Qi hesitated and said: "it''s rare that Lin Shen didn''t let him go up to see the children?"


    In Gu Qichi''s opinion, he had discussed with Lin Shenshi for such a long time about him and Lin shallow, in short, he and Lin shallow, as well as the problems between him and Lin Jianzhi, which should make Lin Shenshi make a correct choice. After all, Lin Shenshi was not stupid, let alone interested in Lin Jianzhi. But at present, it seems that he did not develop according to his imagination.


    Shen Yi shakes his head


    "No, when I came here yesterday, ah Shen''s attitude was very good. Later, when they left together, I didn''t know what to say. When I went to see shallowly in the afternoon, the whole ward felt like it was frozen. That aura..."


    Qin Lang smiles


    "The only one who can make ah Shen angry to this extent is in short?"


    Gu Qichi is silent for a few seconds, smiles and looks at Qin Lang


    "Don''t provoke him later. If you don''t speak, don''t speak. The old man has been rejected and has no face. He can only cover up his arrogant soul with his cold appearance."


    Shen Yi


    Qin Lang

 Chapter 475

    Lin Shen, an old man, was telling a story to Lin Qianqian in the ward. He was not as scared as Shen Yi said, but he might just not show it in front of Lin Qianqian.


    In accordance with the imperial edict of Qichi, Qin langjin not only seldom talked to Lin Shenshi, but also didn''t say a word. He went into the house and went directly to find Lin Qianqian. He didn''t even look at Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Qianqian was attracted by the living treasure Qin Lang, and lost interest in Lin Shenshi. After all, Lin Shenshi still needed some airs, and there was no way to play with Lin Qianqian like Qin Lang.


    He was just tired. When he got up to have a rest, he saw Shen Yi putting two presents beside him. He didn''t see Jiang Rou''s share. In short, his sight was full of the set of Princess Aisha he had taken from yesterday. He immediately turned cold


    "You are a doctor who has nothing to do day by day, aren''t you? Part time courier


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Shen Yi didn''t feel much about being scolded. After exchanging a look with Gu Qichi, he got up


    "It''s for you. What if you don''t think it''s good? I don''t have the right to throw it in the trash. No education I received from childhood will make me do so. "


    Lin Shen was silent for a moment


    "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood."


    "I don''t care about you." Shen Yi turns to Qin Lang and Lin Qianqian to play.


    Gu Qichi leans against the door of the small bedroom and looks at Lin Shen with a smile. When Lin Shen looks at her, he knows what the woman is thinking and doesn''t want to speak. But Qin Lang''s laughter makes Lin Shen''s head ache, so he walks out.


    Before going out, I took the toy that I brought with me in my hand. I meant to throw it away, but I didn''t want to be discovered by Lin Qianqian


    "Dad, Aisha, Aisha."


    Lin Shen really wanted to scold Qin Lang at this moment. Can you do it? You can''t even attract a child''s attention? Although he thought so, he couldn''t say so. He looked back at Lin Qianqian and nodded


    "Yes, it''s Aisha, but this Aisha is broken. Dad will go out and buy you a new set."


    When Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Shen, he nodded a few seconds later


    "Good."


    Lin Shen breathed a sigh of relief and walked away. He went directly out of the ward and threw his gift in the garbage can in the safe passage.


    When looking back, Gu Qichi, who was expected to be standing behind him, was still calm and didn''t want to beat him. He even raised his eyebrows


    "What? Do you want to talk? "


    Lin Shen passed her without strabismus


    "Nothing to talk about."


    "In short, rejected you?" When Lin Shenshi passes by Gu Qichi, Gu Qichi says so. Lin Shenshi stops and doesn''t look back, so he and Gu Qichi fight side by side in different directions.


    Gu Qichi chuckled


    "What did you tell her? Said to let her come back to take care of shallowly? Your superior alms give her the status of a shallow mother, and even give her the warning that she will divorce again after she is shallow and sensible? "


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."


    Too familiar friend is this point is not good, you didn''t tell her anything, but she knew all your things happened, Lin Shen reluctantly sighed, wanted to smoke, but thought of going back to the ward, and repressed his idea.


    When Gu Qichi turns over and looks at Lin Shen:


    "If I had simply heard you say that to me, I would not have agreed."

 Chapter 476

    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he just stood. Gu Qichi gently laughed


    "From your point of view, I can understand why you said and did this. It''s just that you can''t let go of the past. If you say you like it directly, I''m sorry for your family. But ah Shen, shallowly is also your family. After you remarry, she is also your family..."


    "There will be no remarriage." Lin Shen interrupted Gu Qichi: "I gave her a chance. She didn''t want to. I didn''t have anything wrong with her. Maybe we thought things were too simple. After she did what she did and after I started a series of revenge on Jane''s family, we couldn''t go back."


    For this reason, Gu Qichi didn''t persuade any more. Lin Shenshi was not a child who didn''t know anything. He needed to persuade everything. He could make a choice and knew what he was doing.


    Gu Qichi didn''t like to meddle in other people''s feelings. Wen Yan just nodded and said:


    "Think about it?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t understand." Lin Shen said.


    "That''s fine." Gu Qichi patted him on the shoulder: "you are my friend. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    When Lin Shen looked back at Gu Qichi, he gave a faint smile, but the smile couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and it was far fetched.


    Lin Shen never hesitated in his life as he did a few days ago. He was a decisive man. Once he made up his mind, he would not turn back easily. He didn''t even blink an eye when dealing with Jane''s family, but he didn''t look like him on the problems of Lin Qianqian and in short.


    But in short, the refusal gives Lin Shenshi an opportunity to get back to himself.


    He will no longer waver, will no longer hesitate, and will never have any hesitation on the issue of Lin Qianqian.


    In short, we can no longer have any contact with Lin Qianqian, and there is absolutely no room for maneuver between ourselves and him.


    He must recognize this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, Jiang Rou will appear in Shen Yi''s office every day. Although Shen Yi clearly tells her that she doesn''t want to be a messenger any more, Jiang Rou will still come and say:


    "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Shen. If you have something to do, you can help me. I''ll put the things here. If you go to see the baby, you can take them up for me by the way."


    Having said that, Shen Yi doesn''t accept it any more. It seems that he repels Jiang rou.


    Compared with Jiang Rou, who appears every day, she seems to have disappeared in recent days. She didn''t come to the hospital. She just called Shen Yi twice and asked about Lin Qianqian''s condition. Unfortunately, she was bumped by Lin Shenshi and grabbed her mobile phone to answer the call


    "In short, it''s the last time I''ve heard that you''re related to shallowly. I''m not joking. I''ll never be soft hearted again. Remember that."


    When Lin Shen finished, he hung up and threw his cell phone back to Shen Yi


    "Pull black or do not answer, or answer also don''t tell her anything about shallow, otherwise I tell you to divulge the patient''s privacy."


    Shen Yi: "can you not involve me in the affairs between you, Jiang Rou? How can I persuade you to treat me as a delivery man? In short, it''s like treating me as a springboard. You don''t give me a good look. Who am I provoking?"


    Lin Shen gave him a light look


    "I''ve told you how to solve the problem."


    Just pull black.

 Chapter 477

    Jiang and don''t get the information for three days. In these three days, almost nothing has been done. Just looking at the information in hand, he is in a daze. Occasionally, he thinks something useless, but there is no result.


    Data show that, in short, on the day of going to the hospital, Lin Shenshi also went, but only for a child, who was about 2 years old and was injured when he accidentally fell down the stairs in the shopping mall, and was sent to the hospital.


    The information doesn''t show what the child looks like, but Jiang and don''t think they should have met, the little girl Shen Yi held in her arms the last time she met Lin Shen in the hospital.


    The child''s name is Lin Shenshi''s father. Jiang and others are very romantic, and they never care about other people''s romantic debt. They think it''s OK for Lin Shenshi to have a child. Although they are not close to women, they are not real. At least Jiang and others never believe it.


    But then again, it''s not uncommon for Lin Shen to have children, but what does it have to do with it?


    Why, in short, was Lin so nervous after hearing that his child was injured? Even the tour agreed with Yao Le can be yellow, and it seems so desperate, even go to the mall to monitor, think it''s a conspiracy?


    In fact, the answer is just around the corner, but Jiang and BIE are not willing to believe it. First, he is very clear about the past between Lin Shenshi and in short, so it is unlikely. Second, he really does not want the girl he likes to have


    Jiang YuBie rubs his eyebrows and sighs. He throws the information in front of him into the drawer, gets up and walks out of the office. When he opens the door, he bumps into the assistant who is going to enter. Before waiting for the other party to speak, Jiang YuBie interrupts him


    "Everything''s on hold. I have something to do."


    Then he strode to the elevator without looking back.


    Jiang and don''t ask. In short, this kind of thing, whether it''s true or false, is not very respected for a girl.


    Since the other party can''t ask, it seems that only Lin Shenshi is left.


    Jiang and don''t drive to the hospital. When he stands at the bottom of the inpatient department, he looks up at the towering inpatient building. When he takes back his sight, he slowly takes off his sunglasses and whispers:


    "Don''t be the result I think."


    Jiang''s family also has private hospitals and special floors, so Jiang and others have a good chance to know where the child lives at this time, but instead of going to the top floor, he went to the nurse station and asked Shen Yi''s office.


    Shen Yi is not in the office. It is said that he can''t wait in his office, but Jiang and don''t chat with the nurse for a while, and then they get the privilege of waiting in Shen Yi''s office.


    He was upset, but he didn''t turn over the medical records on Shen Yi''s desk. He just sat on the sofa and waited.


    Shen Yi pushed the door and came in. When he saw such a big living man in the office, he was obviously shocked. He realized that it was Jiang Yu and other times he felt even more strange. He looked back at the nurse station and saw that everyone was busy and didn''t say anything


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang YuBie slowly opens his eyes and looks at Shen Yi


    "Doctor Shen is really a busy man. I''m almost sleepy."


    Shen Yi smiles


    "Isn''t Jiang Shao here to see a doctor?"


    "No Jiang Yu didn''t smile: "Zhizhi''s child is sick. As her current boyfriend, she should come and have a look."

 Chapter 478

    Shen Yi looks at Jiang and says goodbye without any special reaction. After a few seconds, he says:


    "Squeak? Which one is squeaky? "


    Jiang and don''t get up and tut: "doctor Shen, is that meaningless? How many girlfriends can I have? Even if there are several, they can''t all be squeaky. In short, of course. "


    "Oh." Shen Yi smile: "remember, last time I saw you at the banquet of Jiang family, are you still together?"


    "Should we break up?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Shen Yi went back to his doctor''s position with a smile and looked at Jiang YuBie: "I didn''t think Jiang Shao could settle down very well before. This time, it''s a bit unexpected, but did you come to see the child? You already have children? "


    Jiang and don''t think Shen Yi is a little disrespectful. He has already hinted so obviously that he is still gagging with himself here, which makes Jiang and don''t feel uncomfortable.


    But then he thinks that Shen Yi is a man with brain. Lin Shen is a little boy. Naturally, he won''t tell himself so easily. However, Shen Yi''s attitude seems to indicate something.


    That''s the problem.


    Jiang and BIE are upset because of this. Although they understand Shen Yi at this time, it doesn''t mean that they will accompany him to continue acting. They smile


    "In short, I have to tell Lin Shen''s children clearly."


    But Jiang and don''t still didn''t expect that Shen Yi''s face didn''t change after he finished his sentence: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    For a moment, Jiang and others really wanted to believe in themselves. They just thought too much, but only for a moment. They chuckled


    "Yes? It seems that my sister jiangrou told me something wrong. "


    Shen Yi looks up at Jiang and says goodbye


    "What did Jiang Rou tell you?"


    "Yes." Jiang YuBie said: "you know there are some old grudges between her and Jianzhi, so I brush the sense of existence in front of me from time to time. I can''t see her now. I have to find some material to prove that Zhizhi is a bad woman, and so do I. It''s too wrong to be fooled so easily."


    Shen Yi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile


    "Since the child is not squeaky, it will delay Dr. Shen''s time. Let''s get together later."


    "Good." Shen Yi smiles: "have time to eat together."


    Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more. She went to the door. The moment she held the door handle, she suddenly thought of something and looked back at Shen Yi


    "The child is not my home, but my relationship with Lin Shenshi can be regarded as friendship. Can you let me go up and have a look at the child?"


    "I''m not in charge of this."


    "I see." Jiang and don''t go out laughing.


    The first second you walk out of the office, the smile on Jiang YuBie''s face has disappeared. Shen Yi seems to have no useful news, and even seems to perform perfectly. But it is because there is no flaw that Jiang YuBie is more sure.


    In short, if it has nothing to do with Lin Shenshi, when I heard that there was a child between Lin Shenshi and Jian Yanzhi, I was at least puzzled or ridiculous, but Shen Yi was too calm, as if he knew he would ask this question at all.


    Jiang and BIE walked to the elevator. He was going to leave, but just as the ascending elevator slowly opened in front of him, who should have pressed the ascending key and left temporarily. Jiang and BIE were silent for a few seconds. When the elevator slowly closed in front of him, he finally stepped in and then pressed the top button.

 Chapter 479

    The design of Lin''s hospital is similar to that of Jiang''s.


    The sound of the elevator made several nurses in the nurse station look up. Maybe strangers they had never seen appeared here. One of them got up and said:


    "Excuse me, sir. This is a private area. If you have any discomfort, please go downstairs to see a doctor."


    Don''t laugh


    "I don''t see a doctor. I come to see the children."


    There is only one child on the top floor now. I want to know who she is coming to see, but the little princess of the Lin family has been in hospital for nearly a week, and this person has never appeared.


    The nurse didn''t dare to let others in easily, but if it was Mr. Lin''s friend, it was unknown, so she was very polite


    "Are you Mr. Lin''s


    "Friends." Jiang and don''t say: "I''ve been away from home before, and I didn''t have time to look after my children. Now I''ll come back and have a look. If you don''t believe me, you can call Lin Shenshi to see if I can get in."


    Several nurses looked at each other, and before they reached a conclusion, the door of Lin Qianqian''s ward was opened. Lin Shenshi came out of it. He probably didn''t expect to see Jiang and BIE here, and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Lin, this gentleman said it was your friend who came to visit the child."


    Lin Shen stepped over, ignored the nurse''s words and stood in front of Jiang Yu


    "Why are you here?"


    "Miss nurse, didn''t she tell you? I came to see the children Jiang Yu and don''t smile. When he got close to Lin Shen, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you and the child in short."


    Lin Shen tilted his head back slightly, distanced himself from Jiang YuBie and looked at him for a few seconds


    "She told you everything."


    There is still a certain gap between the result of his own guess and that of his own admission. At least Jiang and others seem to have been stabbed in the heart at this time. Without concealing Lin Shen, he reveals it directly:


    "Is it true? Is the child really you and in short


    This time, Lin Shen did not understand:


    "You''re here, aren''t you sure? Didn''t she tell you that? "


    "Lin Shen, do you have any misunderstanding about my relationship with Jianzhi? Or is there any misunderstanding of the short term? " Jiang Yu don''t smile: "do you think she will take the initiative to tell me such things?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said, "I thought you were the same person."


    Jiang and don''t talk, his mind is very confused, he can''t understand how in short and Lin Shenshi can have such a strange entanglement, what''s the matter?


    It''s more strange than dog blood TV series. These two people can get together and have children. The key is that Lin Shenshi still loves this child very much?


    Is he unable to keep up with the trend of the times, or is Lin Shen''s brain broken? What kind of brain circuit does this belong to?


    Jiang and don''t talk. Lin Shen had nothing to say. He was about to walk around Jiang and don''t, but when he crossed Jiang and don''t, he caught his arm


    "Lin Shen, let''s talk."


    Lin Shen looked at him


    "What can we talk about?"


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile


    "There''s more to talk about. For example, now, I''d like to interview you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 480

    On the rooftop, Lin Shen and Jiang stood side by side with each other.


    Today''s wind is not very big, the sun did not come out, the whole weather is gloomy, like the river and do not feel at this time.


    He stood on the edge of the rooftop and looked down at everything downstairs, but he didn''t speak. Lin Shen waited quietly for a while and said:


    "If you don''t think about what to say to me, we can make another appointment. The child is still waiting for me downstairs. I don''t have much time to spend here with you."


    When Lin Shen finished, he was ready to leave. At this time, Jiang and his farewell finally spoke. He didn''t even look back at Lin Shen. He just asked:


    "What on earth do you think of short? Like her? Or just revenge? Does it make you feel more vindictive about having a child of your own? "


    "What does that have to do with you?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "Not before." Jiang and don''t look back at Lin Shen: "now I have it, because I like it in short."


    When Lin Shenshi looks at Jiang Yu, he doesn''t speak. When Jiang Yu looks at Lin Shenshi, he also finds that he has nothing to say except that he likes it. In short, all the things that happen between Lin Shenshi and Lin Shenshi are the enmity between them. He can''t get involved at all, let alone evaluate anything.


    After a short silence, Jiang and BIE sighed:


    "Lin Shen, do you like it in short? Don''t say it''s not. Men know men best. If they don''t have half feelings, they just want to revenge. They won''t let this woman give birth to her own children. "


    "Why ask me if you know?"


    "You admit it?" Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen unexpectedly: "you like it in short."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not." Lin Shenshi said: "you should be very clear about the grudge between me and you. Even if you like it, you can''t be together. My revenge ended as early as two years ago, so you can''t add anything if you don''t like it. If you are worried about what obstacles I will cause between you, you don''t have to. Almost no one knows our relationship, Few people know that we have a child between us. "


    Jiang Yu couldn''t speak when he looked at Lin Shen. As a man, he couldn''t see through what Lin Shen thought.


    But it''s already true that he doesn''t care about it. It had nothing to do with him originally. If it wasn''t related to him, in short, he might as well listen to it after dinner. But now, as a middle man, Jiang YuBie only feels ironic.


    As for whether there will be any change between him and in short, Jiang YuBie doesn''t think it''s so serious. He doesn''t have any straight man plot. What''s more, he has so many women himself, so how can he ask his female partner to be consistent.


    In short, he has no illusions about this aspect. The key point is children. He never thought that in short, he would have a child with Lin Shenshi.


    They have a child?


    Jiang and the other three outlooks are about to be reshaped by Lin Shenshi, but things have already been like this, and there seems to be no room for them to turn around. In short, we can''t put the children over 2 years old back.


    "If I choose to be with Zhizhi, I won''t care about her past. It doesn''t matter to me whether she has a relationship with you or whether she has children. But I hate procrastination and constant involvement. I hope you remember this. In short, you don''t want it and don''t regret it in the future."


    Lin Shen chuckled: "why should I regret it?"

 Chapter 481

    After leaving the hospital, Jiang YuBie found a friend to drink with. Since he began to pursue it seriously, he has almost broken up with these friends. He thinks that since he is serious, he should at least have a serious attitude.


    Before those who are not four or six activities, and the women around are the first to be discarded.


    Jiang and others really did this. At the beginning, his friends called to tease him about his downfall. At last, they all confirmed that he was really serious. Some marginal activities were not called to him, but he suddenly wanted to come.


    Everyone made fun of him, but Jiang Yu didn''t care. He just sat down on the sofa and began to drink. A friend thought he was a little bored when drinking alone, so he asked his female companion to accompany him.


    Who doesn''t know that Jiang and other names are in Jiangcheng? Which peripheral girl doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jiang and others? Even if we know the location of the Jiang family''s young grandmother is not related to us, we can at least have a house in Jiangcheng when we are apart.


    But this time, before she had time to be happy, she was stopped by Jiang YuBie


    "Don''t call me. I can''t tell you when I go home."


    Female companion Leng next, smile to ask: "river rare person?"


    "Well, yes." Jiang and don''t smile: "so you''d better go with others."


    Jiang and others all said that. Although the woman felt sorry, it was not good either. She went too far and left with a smile. When her friend saw it, he was even more puzzled. Someone pushed her away and sat beside Jiang and others


    "What''s the matter with you? I thought you were back in the world? Don''t you dare? Is it to relieve boredom? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t even look at him


    "You''re going to stay and leave me alone."


    My friend tut said, "what are you doing here? How good is it to drink alone at home? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak any more. After a few seconds of silence, he got up


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t be here."


    The friend thought that he was angry, just opened his mouth to explain, but Jiang and BIE had already strode to the private room, leaving a kind of small partner who looked at each other face to face.


    Voice and color place, the door is full of proxy drivers, Jiang and don''t casually recruit a proxy driver to come over, when the car subconsciously said the simple residence.


    When he was drinking muggy wine, he really thought about it all the time. In short, he didn''t mean to meet today. It''s not suitable. He didn''t think about how to deal with this relationship.


    It''s too complicated. Although Lin Shenshi said that the relationship between her and Jianzhi was completely over, and there would be no involvement in the future, after all, there was a child between them. It would be a big trouble if there was a child. Jiang and others didn''t like trouble at all.


    It''s just that the valet driver has driven the car out, and Jiang Yu doesn''t bother to correct it any more, so he let the car drive all the way to the apartment building in short.


    After the valet driver left, Jiang and BIE were sitting in the car with the window open, and the air was still very dull. Then it began to rain soon. Jiang and BIE looked at the rain curtain outside the window, sighed, pushed the door open, got out of the car, and walked into the apartment.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, I came out and opened the door. I was very surprised to see Jiang and BIE


    "How do you look like that?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her and laughed: "I suddenly wanted to see you, so I came. I thought you wouldn''t open the door for me."


    To put it simply, I can smell the pungent smell of wine on Jiang YuBie and frown slightly


    "If I could smell you drinking in the cat''s eyes, I would not open the door for you."


    Jiang and biewen went into the house


    "It''s late. I''m in."

 Chapter 482

    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. In short, I don''t think Jiang and others are in a good mood today. She didn''t say anything. Looking at Jiang and others'' shoes, she went into the living room and left a series of long footprints. She sighed helplessly, but she didn''t say anything.


    In short, when he put a cup of honey water in front of Jiang and others, Jiang and others slowly opened their eyes. Although he didn''t go to the bar for a long time, he drank a lot of wine, mixed with several kinds of wine. Even if he was a good drinker, he was dizzy at this time.


    But even so, he saw a bruise on his neck. He frowned immediately. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, but he was subconsciously avoided


    "Jiang and don''t, I let you in because I believe you. Don''t let me down."


    Jiang YuBie looks up and smiles


    "Believe me? Believe me what? What won''t it do to you? Are you too confident? What do you know about me? But I''ve treated you a little more regularly these days, and you''ve taken off your guard against me. Isn''t that a little careless? "


    "Do you mean I should call the police now?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile and didn''t speak. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. She looked very tired.


    In short, looking at him quietly, it seems that this is the first time that she has seen this kind of negative emotion in Jiang and others. Although in short, it''s not much to enter Jiang and others'' life, it''s just the skin, but in short, he is not a person who will immerse himself in negative emotions.


    It''s getting late. In short, after taking a look at the time on the wall, Jiang and BIE suddenly make a voice when they are ready to ask Jiang and BIE for a phone call


    "Is the mark on your neck left by Lin Shen?"


    Jiang Yu''s other questions stunned him for a moment, but he didn''t answer: "what''s your assistant''s phone number? I asked him to come and pick you up? "


    "To ask you something." Jiang and others have not opened their eyes, but they smile: "if you don''t speak, I will take it as your default."


    In short, a few seconds of silence:


    "Why do you think it''s Lin Shenshi?"


    "Guess what?" Jiang and don''t open their eyes and look at it.


    "I don''t know. I''m too lazy to guess."


    Don''t laugh, Jiang Yu leaves the back of the sofa, leans forward slightly, and looks into his eyes


    "You are such a woman. Every time I feel that I know you completely, you always give me something new that I can''t see through."


    Jiang Yu don''t feel strange today, and what he said is not very clear. In short, after looking at him for a while, Jiang Yu insists on his assistant''s phone call. After listening to it, Jiang Yu feels bored. With a wave of his hand, he takes off his coat and lies on the sofa


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I won''t leave today."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Jiang and don''t say to do it. In short, he didn''t move any more. After a while, he began to shout. It seemed that he really fell asleep. In short, he was helpless, but he couldn''t really let it go.


    He took a thin blanket from the bedroom, put it aside and covered it gently for him. When he left, he saw Jiang Yu''s shoes. He bent down and gently put them back to the porch. He took a pair of slippers and put them on the side. He turned off the headlight and left a small wall lamp before leaving the living room.


    In short, what we don''t know is that Jiang YuBie hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. He has a little unknown habit, that is, he doesn''t like sleeping like other people after drinking. On the contrary, he suffers from severe insomnia.


    But it is also because of this little habit that he can find the soft side in short when he pretends to sleep.


    At the moment when he was taken care of just now, he thought that it would be good for him to have a lifetime.

 Chapter 483

    Jiang and don''t lose sleep in the middle of the night. In short, it''s not so good. The rain at night has been falling until early in the morning. The rain has been beating on the glass window, which makes her upset. She sleeps in a daze at dawn.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when Jiang Yu didn''t wake up. He had a headache, but he couldn''t bear it. He took a look at his mobile phone, threw it away and got up to go to the toilet.


    As he passed the bedroom, he subconsciously wanted to wake her up, but then he thought that his breakfast was not ready, and it was useless to wake her up, so he yawned and went back to the sofa to call for takeout.


    While waiting for the takeout to come, Jiang and BIE have already found the disposable toiletries and cleaned them up automatically. When the takeout is put on the table, in short, they still don''t get up. Jiang and BIE reluctantly walk to the bedroom door to stand up and knock on the door


    "Zhizhi, if you don''t get up again, I''ll think you''re inviting me in."


    A few seconds later, there was no response. Jiang Yu didn''t feel strange, so he knocked again


    "Zhizhi, what time is it? Do you usually stay up like this?"


    There is still no response. This time, Jiang and don''t wait any longer. He just twists the door handle to open the door, but after turning it, he finds that in short, he has locked the door from the inside. This is nothing to blame. After all, there is such a restless and kind-hearted weasel at home, but now Jiang and don''t are in a bit of a hurry.


    Jiang Yu had no choice but to knock on the door. After knocking for a while, no one responded. When he decided to kick the door open, the door slowly opened in front of him. In short, he looked at him with a tired face


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was hoarse and his face was unusually red. Without saying anything else, Jiang Yu stepped forward and pressed his hand on his forehead


    "You have a fever."


    "I''m fine, you..."


    In short, he was interrupted by Jiang YuBie before he finished his words: "now go to get dressed. I''ll take you to the hospital. If you don''t want to, I don''t mind helping. You know, I''d be happy to."


    In short, he was weak and wanted to refute, but looking at Jiang Yu and others, he knew that he would do what he said and would not change easily, so he had to admit his life and turn back to the room, but he was stopped by Jiang Yu and others when he closed the door.


    "You..."


    "Forget it. Don''t change your clothes. Take a coat and go straight away. I''m afraid your brain will burn out."


    After that, he went directly into the bedroom, took a coat from the wardrobe and put it on for her. In short, he was forced to lose his temper by his tough actions and tried to reason with him, but Jiang and don''t listen at all. He picked her up and went out.


    "You put me down." In short, helpless struggle: "I go with you, you let me go."


    "You walk too slowly. When you climb to the hospital, you can sprinkle some salt and pepper on your body as a dish."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    All the way to the hospital, Jiang and don''t take Jianzhi to the exclusive ward and inform the doctor. In short, they have accepted the fact that they were manipulated by Jiang and don''t, and lie quietly in bed waiting.


    During the waiting time for the doctor to come, Jiang and don''t pull a chair, sit on the edge of the bed, and hold the hand in short. In short, it should have been avoided, but he has a fever, and his brain is not easy to use. He moves slowly and is held by Jiang and don''t.


    "Zhizhi, I''m serious. I''ll take care of you later, OK?"

 Chapter 484

    Most of the sick people are fragile. They can''t listen to the words that others care about or care about. The more they listen, the more they feel aggrieved. Even they probably don''t understand where the aggrieved comes from.


    In short, I was a little moved by the words that I can rely on freely from now on. I just looked at Jiang Yu for a while, and didn''t say any gags as before.


    But the movement was very short. In short, he kept sober and laughed


    "Jiang and don''t, I''m a little confused now. Don''t say that."


    "I said that while you were confused." Jiang and BIE tut said: "I thought you were easy to cheat at this time. How can you be so defensive?"


    In short, sitting on the bed in a daze, Wen Yan smiles


    "If you''ve been through what I''ve been through, you''ll naturally understand my defense."


    In short, when Jiang Yu didn''t think of Lin Shen, he wanted to ask, "in short, what''s the relationship between you?"¡® What happened between you? "¡® What kind of things did he do to you to make you have such a defensive heart and subconsciously lose trust in everyone? "


    He was very curious, but he didn''t ask after all when he saw the haggard face.


    The doctor came soon. After the examination, there was no big problem. It was a common fever. After a drip, he simply fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she also realized that it''s not appropriate and safe to let Jiang and don''t guard herself here, but in short, she doesn''t have a friend who can call anyone to accompany her.


    Xu Xu is, but she is on vacation. In short, she can''t be disturbed.


    In the end, we can only rely on Jiang and BIE.


    It''s contradictory. I''m on guard against him, but when there''s no one around, it''s just him.


    In short, even if she had some precautions, she was still sleeping. When she woke up, she was in the arms of Jiang and others. She struggled for a moment


    "You put me down."


    Jiang and don''t look down at her: "wake up? It''s good to sleep. Hold it for a while. It''ll be there soon. "


    In short, I don''t have much strength. Hearing Jiang and others, I wonder where I''m going. I look around. It''s in the same room. To be exact, it''s at home. Jiang and others are going upstairs, but it''s obviously not my home.


    "This... Where is this?" In short, it''s almost frightening.


    "My house." Jiang and other naturally said that, ignoring the shock in short, they walked directly into the master bedroom on the second floor and gently put her on the bed.


    The soft bed, in short, is on pins and needles. Jiang YuBie holds her hand


    "Don''t go, just stay here."


    "River and farewell..."


    In short, she was a little angry, but before she said anything, koujiang and goodbye interrupted her


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just hope that someone can take care of you during your illness. I can''t live in your house, but I can''t cook. Even if you can cook, you can''t eat. We''ll live here obediently. I promise to let you go as soon as you get better, OK?"


    Jiang and BIE talk about each other a lot, but in short, they still don''t adapt well


    "I can take care of myself."


    "If you insist, I will let you go, but I will go back with you." Jiang and don''t say: "it''s not discussed, and you can''t stop it."

 Chapter 485

    In short, we can only choose to live temporarily.


    She hasn''t been taken care of by others for a long time. Suddenly, she lives in a villa. She is booed by Jiang YuBie and asked about her favorite food by her servants. In short, she always feels like a dream. It seems that she is still in the villa of Jane''s family. All the bad things have not happened in recent years.


    If we don''t get along with each other day and night, we can''t see that Jiang and BIE are actually very careful people, and they can take care of people like this. But in short, one of the words is very clear from the beginning


    "Jiang Yu BIE, I can''t change any decision because you take care of me. You can drive me out or say I''m scum, but I really can''t give you the answer you want."


    In short, Jiang and others have a bad eye


    "You''re right. You''re a scum. Scum''s people and gods are angry. You don''t accept such a good man in front of you? What are you thinking? Well


    In short, smile:


    "Maybe I want to leave you to a better girl."


    "You look even worse when you say that."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qing has been busy in the company recently, and occasionally comes to the hospital in a hurry. In addition, he has been staying at home all the time, so Luo Qing has nothing to report. Naturally, he doesn''t know the 180 degree turn of Lin Shen Shi''s attitude towards Jian Yan.


    Before Luo Qing came to the hospital that day, he received the news that he was ill and hospitalized, and then he was taken home by Jiang YuBie. He was silent for a few seconds. He felt that Lin Shenshi didn''t want to hear the news. He was in a mood of uncertainty recently, and the news might make him worse.


    In the end, I still talked about the work first. Although Lin Shenshi had stopped all his work as far as possible to accompany Lin Qianqian, and worked in the hospital as far as possible, not everything could be remotely controlled. The early contact with a large project of a German company was smooth. Now at the last moment, it is reasonable for the other party to ask to see Lin''s person in charge.


    If Lin Shenshi still wants this business, he must go.


    "The other party wants to meet next Friday, with three days left." Luo Qing said, "do you want to book tickets for you?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. He was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t want to go.


    Once he left here, Lin had no one to take care of him. He didn''t even have a grandfather or grandmother. Now his sister-in-law Zhang is recovering and doesn''t come back. He is really worried.


    Seeing what Lin Shen was thinking, Luo Qing said in silence for a few seconds:


    "Things in Germany can''t be delayed."


    "Book the tickets." Lin Shenshi said, "but later, I''ll ask Shen Yi if he can take Qian Qian with him."


    "Good."


    After talking about his work, Lin Shen gets up to go back to the ward in the inner room, but Luo Qing stops him at this time


    "Mr. Lin."


    "Anything else?"


    "Miss Jane had a fever last night and was sent to the hospital by Jiang and BIE." Luo Qing said: "but there is no serious problem, but after discharge by Jiang and don''t receive their own villa care, has not come out."


    Lin Shen frowned slightly. Luo Qing thought that Lin Shen Shi would be angry about it, but he heard Lin Shen Shi''s words:


    "Didn''t I tell you anything about the short story that you don''t have to report to me anymore?"


    Luo Qing was stunned, then understood and said:


    "This is the last time."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds: "in short, everything in the future has nothing to do with me, and you have less work."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 486

    After Lin Shenshi explained to Shen Yi that he wanted to take Lin Qianqian abroad, Shen Yi didn''t agree


    "Although shallow injury is not serious, there are also some injuries in the body. You can take shallow to take care of it. But you go to work, and how long can you stay with shallow? Over there, I also gave her to Luo Qing. Why is it different to stay at home? "


    "I don''t have the right person."


    Shen Yi opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    He has a job, Qin Lang''s temperament can not be trusted, Gu Qichi can be, but Lin Qianqian inexplicably has a fear of Gu Qichi, fear is not appropriate, throw to any babysitter is not bad, but Lin Qianqian''s fear of life is not easy to persuade.


    The parents of several families are not retired, and the retired travel all over the world. They seldom meet each other. It''s really a problem to take care of superficial things.


    Looking at Lin Shen''s dilemma, Shen Yi tentatively says:


    "In fact, shallowly, in short, I like it? I''ve heard about Disney from her several times. The so-called beautiful sister should be in short. She''s always a shallow mother, and she''ll do her best to shallow. There are only three days for you to give shallow to her. Maybe... "


    "No way." Lin Shen refused even though he didn''t want to: "I might as well take shallowly with me."


    Shen Yi has never seen Lin Shenshi have such a tough attitude towards Jane, even when he did that kind of thing to Jane''s family when he got divorced, but now it seems that he has become a rebel.


    No one can touch it.


    Since Lin Shenshi doesn''t agree, Shen Yi stops asking for trouble and starts to look at the cases. Lin Shenshi also wants to go out for a walk. Shen Yi reminds him in a voice:


    "Jiang Rou''s present is here again today. Take it with you when you leave. Don''t let me send it again. I''m tired."


    Lin Shen stopped and looked at the toy box in the corner. He was silent for a long time.


    After reading a medical record and looking up, Shen Yi finds that Lin Shenshi hasn''t left yet. Instead, he stares at the gift Jiang Rou has sent him.


    After so many years of friends, Shen Yi knows what he is thinking when he sees Lin Shen''s eyes. He can''t say whether Lin Shen''s thoughts are good or bad. He is Lin Qianqian''s father and naturally makes decisions for Lin Qianqian.


    "I didn''t tell you about Jiang and BIE coming to the hospital two days ago."


    Lin Shen answers. No surprise, Shen Yi knows that these two people have met.


    "Jiang Yu, don''t know the shallowness, but also the past of you and in short, did he tell him in short? Is their relationship so good? "


    Lin Shen looked back at Shen Yi: "what do you want to say?"


    Shen Yi looked at Lin Shen: "Jiang Yu, don''t say he will know that Jiang Rou told him about the child''s existence."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." Shen Yi said, "the key is how you judge."


    "Jiangrou doesn''t have to do that." Lin Shenshi said: "she and Jiang have a very close relationship with others. I know what I have said to him. I will know immediately, so I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Is that really simply to tell Jiang and others?"


    "Not either." Lin Shenshi said: "it''s his own investigation. It''s not a secret."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he walked to the door. When he opened the door and left, he remembered something and looked back at Shen Yi: "don''t mention her in front of me any more. It doesn''t matter who she is with."


    Shen Yi: "do you think too much? I''m just concerned about shallowness. "


    Lin Shen opened the door and went out.


    Lin shallow injury is not serious, just to be on the safe side just lived in the hospital for a few days, the little guy has long been shouting to be discharged from the hospital, said it was no fun here, Lin Shen will comply with her meaning, the next day to take her home.


    But all the procedures are done, holding Lin shallow out of the inpatient department, head-on but met to see Lin shallow Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect to meet Lin Qianqian at this time. She subconsciously stepped back and gave way. Luo Qing was surprised by Jiang Rou''s action, but Lin Shenshi knew why Jiang Rou did it.


    She doesn''t like it very much, and even resists her contact with Lin Qianqian. Jiang Rou knows this all the time, so from the beginning, when she comes to see Lin Qianqian, she only sends the gift to Shen Yi and asks him to deliver it. She never shows up.


    Now, she probably thought that Lin didn''t want to have any contact with her, so she would have such action.


    When Lin Shen looked at her for a few seconds, Jiang Rou also looked at him with expectation and loneliness in her eyes.


    A few seconds later, Lin Shenshi walks over with Lin Qianqian in his arms. He sees Jiang Rou''s eyes shining a little bit.


    "Shallowly discharged today, you don''t have to go to the hospital any more." Lin Shen said.


    Jiang Rou nodded


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Qian Qian''s eyes look at Jiang Rou curiously. When he looks at Lin Shen again, he seems to be asking who he is. Lin Shen smiles at Lin Qian and asks her a few seconds later:


    "This is my father''s friend. Will you let her hold him?"

 Chapter 487

    Not only Jiang Rou, but also Luo Qing, who was behind Lin Shen, was surprised. However, it was Lin Shen''s own business, so Luo Qing hid her emotions for a moment.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen in surprise, she even doubts whether what he just said is what she heard. When Lin Qianqian looks at Lin Shen again with some doubts, she is sure that Lin Shenshi is not joking before nodding


    "Good."


    Then he opened his arms to Jiang rou.


    Lin Qianqian has always been afraid of strangers. Lin Shenshi thought she would not agree, but he didn''t expect such a result. At the same time, Jiang Rou was also surprised.


    She was almost flattered and put the gift in her hand on the ground. She carefully held Lin Qianqian in her arms.


    "She has a knee injury. Be careful." Lin Shen asked her.


    "Good." Jiang Rou holds it carefully, as if holding a newly unearthed cultural relic.


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou''s posture


    "It''s not that serious. You''re too stiff."


    Jiang Rou also gave a funny smile


    "It''s like the first time I''ve had a baby."


    With these words, Jiang Rou didn''t know what she thought of again. Then she looked at Lin Shen and laughed: "ah Shen, thank you."


    Jiang Rou didn''t know why, but Lin Shenshi did. He didn''t follow Jiang Rou''s words. He just took Lin Qianqian''s hand and laughed


    "Shallowly, this is aunt Jiang, who sent you to the hospital when you were injured. What do you want to say to her?"


    Lin Qianqian looks at Jiang Rou, bends his eyes and says:


    "Thank you, aunt Jiang."


    Jiang Rou is very satisfied with her smile. She intends to kiss Lin Qianqian, but when she touches her lips, she stops in time. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "I put on lipstick. Isn''t it good to kiss a child? I think there are a lot of accidents in the news. I don''t want them


    Lin Shen didn''t say a word when he saw that Lin Qianqian and Jiang Rou were getting along well. He suddenly had an idea in his heart, but it was not mature. He didn''t think about it for the moment and said:


    "Let''s have a meal first, shall we?"


    This is the second time that Jiang Rou has been surprised by Lin Shen in such a short period of time. After all, this is quite different from Lin Shen''s attitude towards herself in the past. However, Jiang Rou will not refuse such an invitation and nods


    "Good."


    Lin Shenshi took over Lin Qianqian from Jiang rou


    "She''s very heavy. Let me hold her."


    "No Jiang Rou said that she didn''t need to, but she still gave the child back to Lin Shen: "I don''t feel tired."


    Lin Qianqian went back to Lin Shen''s arms and pinched his cheek


    "Shallow is not heavy."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "yes, the little princess is not heavy at all. It''s dad who said the wrong thing."


    Jiang Rou can see from Lin Shen''s attitude towards Lin Qianqian that he really dotes on this child. At least she has never seen him smile so tenderly to anyone in her years of knowing Lin Shen.


    It''s just that Jiang Rou''s heart is not very comfortable when she thinks that the child is in a short word, and her appearance is in a short word. She can''t help but wonder if Lin Shenshi has ever thought of the child in a short word?


    It should be. After all, they are so similar, even if they are not, but when they face their children, they can''t help thinking of their mother. This is human nature, and Lin Shenshi can''t help it.


    So what Lin Shenshi said to himself was that he didn''t like it. In short, is it true?


    If not, what kind of mentality does Lin Shenshi use to face an enemy''s child? Self abuse?


    Jiang Rou doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 488

    The little guy''s injuries are not so sharp, so she chooses a light diet. During this period, Jiang Rou takes good care of Lin Qianqian. She feeds and cleans her mouth carefully. Lin Shen doesn''t care about it. She always eats beside her quietly. Occasionally, when she thinks about it, she just takes a look at the two people on the other side.


    In the end, he seemed to think of something and said:


    "You haven''t eaten anything. Leave her alone and have a good meal."


    Jiang Rou smiles: "I''m not hungry."


    Lin Shen said nothing more.


    After a meal, Jiang Rou didn''t eat anything. On the contrary, Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian were very comfortable. But Jiang Rou looked very happy because Lin Qianqian didn''t seem to have the strangeness of meeting her at the beginning, and began to talk and laugh with her.


    But most of the time, Jiang Rou didn''t understand what Lin said, but she was patient enough, and Lin''s children had the perseverance to repeat their words over and over again until Jiang Rou could understand them.


    On the way back, Lin Qianqian, the Little Traitor, wants to be hugged by Jiang rou. She seems to like to get along with Jiang rou. Lin Shen doesn''t mind. He walks behind them and looks at them quietly.


    It turns out that it''s not blood. It turns out that Lin Qianqian just doesn''t like to have close contact with Gu Qichi. It turns out that she can like any elder sister or aunt as long as she is patient with her.


    Although Jiang Rou and Lin shallowly get along with each other in detail, it''s a bit strange, but it doesn''t prevent this picture from looking really comfortable.


    In front of the car, Jiang Rou carefully puts Lin Qianqian on the child safety seat and says goodbye to her. Lin Qianqian looks at Jiang Rou reluctantly


    "Auntie, are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "aunt is going home. Shallowly is going home too. I''ll come back to you when I have time."


    Lin Qianqian blinked. He was not very happy with the answer, but he didn''t get entangled. He nodded obediently


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Shen comes over and gently closes the door of Lin Qian Qian''s car. Seeing that Jiang Rou doesn''t speak at once, Jiang Rou quietly waits for a while. Seeing his eyes, he opens his mouth with some doubts


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Shallowly, as long as she doesn''t cheat her, she won''t lose her temper easily, and she doesn''t like to eat vegetables. But if she tells her well, she will also be obedient. She likes strawberry and kiwi fruit, but she hates bananas and apples, and she likes to wear beautiful skirts, But when you go to bed at night, you can only sleep in cotton pajamas, and... "


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Rou interrupts Lin Shen''s words and looks at him in a puzzled way: "what do you say to me? How do I feel... Like you want me to take care of shallowness? "


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "Take care of shallow sister-in-law Zhang. Because of her injury, her family doesn''t want her to continue to do this job. Now she has been taken back to her hometown by her family. It''s hard to say whether she will come back. I should have taken care of shallow myself, but the day after tomorrow I will go on a business trip to Germany. Shallow has no one to take care of her. I want to give her to you. I don''t know it''s convenient for you."


    Because of Lin Shen''s words, Jiang Rou was stunned for a long time. Lin Shen waited quietly without any urge. After a moment, Jiang Rou slowly laughed


    "When you do that, can I think you''re starting to trust me?"

 Chapter 489

    In short, on the second day of staying in Jiang''s house, there was no problem with his health. Except for some fever sequelae, he was weak all over, and he could not feel anything else.


    So naturally with Jiang and don''t say they want to leave.


    "To go? But the doctor also said yesterday that your fever is likely to recur. I''ll see you again tonight. If there''s no problem tonight, I''ll send you back tomorrow. "


    In short, as soon as she was about to say something, her mobile phone rang. She took a look at Jiang YuBie and put the topic down for the time being.


    It''s Gu Qichi. In short, I heard her voice when I got through


    "Are you and Jiang really together? Living together? "


    In short, the whole person is ignorant: "what?"


    "You didn''t watch the news?"


    In short, I had a premonition. I took the phone away from my ear and entered the microblog. Sure enough, she and Jiang and other news were hot searched.


    In fact, in short, her previous reaction to the events of Qi Yuebai and Yao Le made her more enthusiastic and talked about. It was a small fire, but it was far from the fact that the love affair was exposed to the public.


    After all, the identity of the boss of his film and television company itself is a focus. In addition, there are many female stars around him, and the women around him change to the last hot search.


    Now, in short, being photographed leaving the hospital with Jiang and other princesses, or even being taken out of the hospital by Jiang and other princesses, is directly on the hot search.


    In the comments, Yishui joked, but the first hot comment was:


    ¡ª¡ªJiang Shao, is it true love? I''ve been photographed so many times. I saw the princess hug me for the first time.


    The following comments can''t be read. In short, the unmarried, the pregnant, the junior and the senior are not able to read them anyway. In short, it''s a pity that these people are not suitable screenwriters.


    Gu Qichi is still waiting on the phone. In short, he quit Weibo to answer the phone again


    "I see it."


    "And then?" Gu Qichi said, "you have to say that you are not together."


    In short, I took a look at Jiang and BIE as if nothing had happened and sighed:


    "We''re not really together."


    Gu Qichi stopped talking on the other end of the phone. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I''m not together. How can I explain this situation?"


    It''s really a bit difficult to think about it from Gu Qichi''s point of view. If you want to send a PR draft and say that you haven''t been together, do you still say that you haven''t taken such photos? This is a bit ridiculous. I treat everyone as a fool. The key is that no one will believe it.


    If we are together, we really don''t have any. Now even our good friends are one floor away.


    In short, a sigh: "sorry to give you trouble, Mr. Gu."


    "No trouble." Gu Qichi said, "I''ve said for a long time that I''m happy to see you and Jiang Yu separated. It will save me a lot of time. I really don''t think about it."


    In short, just about to reply to Gu Qichi, Jiang YuBie, who has been silent all the time, suddenly grabs the phone and says:


    "Mr. Gu, I''m Jiang YuBie."


    In short, Jiang and BIE want to get back the phone, but they pick their eyebrows and stand up. Then they put their hands on Jane''s shoulder and let her sit down on the sofa


    "I saw today''s news. I don''t think it''s difficult. It''s a good solution. I''ll send a microblog later and admit my love."

 Chapter 490

    "River and farewell!" In short, warn him.


    Jiang and BIE just smile at him. He raises his hand, reaches out his index finger and makes a silent gesture on his lips. Then he says to Gu Qichi:


    "Well, I will fully cooperate with you. Mr. Gu can rest assured and give it to me. OK, see you later."


    Jiang and don''t finish talking and then hang up the phone cleanly. Looking at it, he asked with a smile


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "Just don''t admit it."


    "Well." Jiang Yu nodded: "it''s good not to admit it, but is it different from admitting love? In everyone''s eyes, you and I are a perfect couple, aren''t you? "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Would you like some face?"


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile and sit next to each other


    "If you want to be a girl, you should be ready to be a bachelor all your life."


    In short, he doesn''t speak. He takes his mobile phone and starts to contact Gu Qichi. Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. He is busy and doesn''t speak. He just fiddles with his mobile phone. After a while, he suddenly stops typing and turns to look at him.


    Jiang Yu shook her cell phone with a smile


    "I tweeted."


    Jiang and BIE did tweet. In short, in the chat interface with Gu Qichi, there is a screenshot of his microblog, which Gu Qichi intercepted to her


    It''s settled


    In short, click on the screenshot and have a look:


    Jiang YuBie: the photo is true. In short, it''s the person I''m seriously pursuing. When I''m sick, I just go to the hospital, that''s all


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Don''t you want to admit it?"


    "Why?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "I''m a little disappointed to see that I didn''t admit it?"


    In short, he smiles


    "No, I just didn''t expect you to say that."


    "I really don''t want to say that. No one didn''t know that you were my girlfriend at the last banquet at the Jiang family. Now I admit that you are the person I am pursuing, which is equivalent to beating my own face. But if I want to admit it directly, you will be very angry, right?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell, I mean to say thank you, but I don''t think I can do it


    "If you didn''t talk at the party, you don''t have to hit yourself in the face now."


    Jiang and other tut said: "do you have a conscience?"


    "Yes, but not for you."


    Jiang Yu didn''t talk any more. It seemed that he was really angry. In short, he laughed and said thank you to him. Thank you for not giving him any more trouble.


    "No Jiang and don''t say: "compared with thank you, I want to hear other things, for example, I like you, I love you, you are handsome and so on. No matter which one you say, it will be better than thank you."


    In short, helplessly smile, Jiang and don''t see this raised his hand and rubbed his hair.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang and others compromised. In short, he didn''t talk about leaving Jiang''s house today. Anyway, he has already lived here. It''s not bad to live one more day. But in short, he didn''t expect that, because Jiang and others openly expressed that, in short, Jiang and other villas would have a bad time.


    It''s fine in the evening. Jiang Yu doesn''t want to be too stuffy in the house, so she takes her out for a walk in the courtyard. However, not long after she walks, Jiang Yu''s other mobile phone rings. Before he answers, he doesn''t speak. Jiang Yu BIE is choked by the person on the other end of the phone, and then he takes a look at it.


    I don''t know why. In short, I always feel that his call is about me, and it''s not a good thing.


    Jiang and other words did not say directly hung up the phone, looking at the short.


    "What''s the matter with you?" In short.


    "If I say..." Jiang and don''t look carefully, in short: "if my mother is coming here soon, what will you do?"

 Chapter 491

    In short, Jiang and BIE are stunned for a few seconds. Then they react and walk to the door. Jiang and BIE react and stop her


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going." In short, "I can''t explain later."


    "You don''t have to explain. I''ll do it."


    In short, Jiang and others look at each other with disapproval. When there is something else to say, a car slowly stops at the door of the villa. Jiang and others look at each other with a side glance, sigh and look at each other


    "It''s too late for you to leave now. My mother has come."


    In short, she has never been so embarrassed. If she was really separated from Jiang Yu, she would not be so resistant to meeting her parents. She would not be afraid of good or bad mother-in-law.


    But now she has just made friends with Jiang and other people. Just after Jiang and other people''s public confession, she meets other people''s mother. In short, I don''t know what kind of attitude to adopt.


    Jiang and BIE obviously didn''t quite agree with their mother''s behavior. They whispered and said, "I really admire this ancestor." then they went to the door. In short, they felt like they were driven to the shelves.


    No matter how unwilling she was, there was no room for her to escape at this time, so she had to stick to her head.


    When the car door opens, Jiang Yu doesn''t look at the mother Jiang standing in front of her after getting off the bus


    "Ma, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang''s mother looked at him with some meaning: "what do you think I''m doing here? You have such a big problem, can I not come and have a look¡°


    Before Jiang and BIE make a sound, Jiang''s mother sees Jiang and BIE standing behind him. In short, she looks at Jiang and BIE with an ambiguous smile


    "Is that in short? Do you really live together? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Yu didn''t warn his mother: "I''m running after her. They haven''t agreed yet. What are you talking about? I''ll scare her away again."


    Mother Jiang glared at him


    "You child, how can I scare people away? I''m here to assist you. If you didn''t play too crazy before, I wouldn''t worry that some good girls don''t like you


    Then he stopped giving Jiang and others the chance to speak, and walked directly to the end.


    In short, she said hello to mother Jiang with a smile


    "Good aunt."


    "Good, good." Jiang''s mother looked at him with a smile. In short, she looked at him quietly.


    In short, although he had a marriage, he didn''t see his parents. Lin Shenshi lost all his relatives after the family accident, so he was the only one in the Lin family. So when he got married, Lin Shenshi visited Jian Songyuan, and after he got his approval, it was over.


    In short, he has no experience in meeting his parents and can only passively wait for his mother to say something.


    "Listen and don''t say you are ill. Are you better now?"


    "Much better." In short, he immediately said, "thanks to Jiang and others, I''m fine now. I''ll go back later."


    "Back to what? It''s not convenient to go back without someone to take care of you. It''s better to stay and not wait on you. If you dislike his bad work, I can stay. "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "Ma." Jiang and don''t come over, but said: "how can you say that, what identity can you take care of her?"


    Jiang and other words just fell, but mother Jiang''s slap had already hit him on the arm


    "Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Jiang mother embarrassed to look at, in short: "sorry, Miss Jane, and don''t speak, you don''t and he see eye to eye."


    In short, I look up at Jiang and don''t see him with his eyes, but sigh.


    The reason why Jiang and BIE said that was just to make Jiang''s mother feel that he was unreliable, so that she could take care of and cherish herself more. But what Jiang and BIE said was not wrong. What''s her identity? There is nothing between her and Jiang YuBie. He really can''t make it. At this time, he began to establish the so-called harmonious relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 492

    Mother Jiang is a very kind person, and does not give people a sense of supremacy. Even in short, such an embarrassing identity can gradually relax when talking with her.


    If not in such a strange situation to meet, in short, I think I should like mother Jiang''s temperament.


    Maybe I know that in short, I''m not comfortable with myself. Mother Jiang didn''t sit long before she left. When she left, she told the nanny to take good care of her. In short, she had to cook her favorite food and have all kinds of fruits. She even told Jiang Yu not to let the shopping mall send some clothes to her, so as not to make it inconvenient here.


    Although in short, she has been saying that she doesn''t need to, neither mother Jiang nor Jiang YuBie seem to listen to her own words. One by one, she says "yes" and doesn''t listen to the words that she is about to leave here.


    In short, I sigh helplessly, but there is no denying that this feeling of being cared by the elders is really good.


    It''s been a long time since Jane''s family had an accident.


    I just don''t know if mother Jiang will do this to herself if she knows her past, and such a mother Jiang should have a better daughter-in-law.


    Jiang''s mother wants to leave. In short, Jiang and others get up to see her off. Jiang''s mother always takes Jian''s hand and says this to her with a smile.


    At the entrance of the villa, mother Jiang took a look at the river and bid farewell, which is still a step away from her, and quietly said to her in short:


    "Zhizhi, I used to mix with other boys and play wildly. I didn''t control it. You should mind. No woman would not mind. But you can rest assured that if you really want to promise this boy, let alone you, even I will help you control him."


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me, between Jiang and others..."


    "Ma." Jiang Yu did not interrupt in a word: "I heard you speak ill of me."


    Mother Jiang glared at him


    "That''s what you heard. Do you regret it now? You didn''t listen to what you used to say. Now I meet a girl I like, but I don''t like you. I have so much experience. I''m a good child, and I don''t like you. I don''t like you


    Jiang YuBie: "are you my mother?"


    "No, I picked you up." With that, mother Jiang waved goodbye.


    In short, I was relieved to see mother Jiang''s car moving away. Jiang and don''t stand by her side and watch her not far away. She smiles


    "You''re doing well. My mother likes you very much."


    "It''s a blessing for any girl to be an aunt''s daughter-in-law." In short.


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at him and said with a smile, "what about you? Aren''t you going to take this blessing? "


    In short, looking back at Jiang Yu BIE, I have serious eyes


    "I''m a poor man, so I won''t harm your Jiang family."


    With these words, Jiang and others stood in silence for a few seconds. They suddenly remembered the conversation they had with Lin Shen in the hospital two days ago, and the child they had with Lin Shen in short.


    He wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t seem to get a chance.


    Now after that point, I don''t want to say much. After all, no matter what, I can''t change his love for short.


    He really fell in love with this woman. He was serious and wanted to get married.

 Chapter 493

    Lin Shen''s plane is in the afternoon. In the morning, Luo Qing takes Jiang Rou to Lin''s manor.


    This is the first time that Jiang Rou enters Lin Shen''s residence. The car goes all the way into the manor. When she stops in front of the main building, Jiang Rou doesn''t recover from the shock. She never thought Lin Shen would live in this place.


    A place similar to paradise.


    Luo Qing opens the door for Jiang Rou to let her down. Jiang Rou politely thanks for getting out of the car and looks around.


    There are many servants around doing lawn and flower art, which is even more exaggerated than the rich families in the TV series. The scenery is so beautiful that Jiang Rou can''t stop watching it. Luo Qing waited for a while and still gave a warning:


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Lin is waiting for you in there."


    Jiang Rou came back to herself and laughed


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen such a beautiful manor."


    Luo Qing nods and doesn''t speak. She goes straight ahead. Jiang Rou follows Luo Qing and enters the main building.


    In the living room, Lin Shenshi is playing LEGO with Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian first finds Jiang Rou coming in, stands up from the carpet, looks at Jiang Rou with a smile and says hello with a smile


    "Good aunt."


    Jiang Rou waved to Lin shallow: "shallow is good."


    At this time, Lin Shen looked back at Jiang Rou and said with a faint smile, "coming?"


    "Well." Jiang Rou steps over and looks around at the interior decoration. It''s different from the luxury in imagination. The whole decoration is light luxury style and exquisite everywhere.


    Jiang Rou is wearing a sportswear today. At this time, she just sits down cross legged and begins to ride LEGO with Lin Qianqian. Lin Shen laughs at this


    "It''s rare for you to dress like this."


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Rou smiles: "I think I''ll come here to play with my children. It''s more comfortable to wear. Can I sit cross legged if I don''t come here? If I wear a skirt, I can only watch you play. "


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Rou holds Lin Qianqian in her arms and teaches her how to build it hand in hand. Every time she builds one, she praises her for doing well. Lin Qianqian laughs every time.


    Lin Shen looked at it for a while and then stopped


    "I''ll go for about 3 or 4 days. It''s hard for me to take care of you. I''ve told you before. If you don''t understand anything, please call me at any time. If I don''t answer the phone, I''ll call Luo Qing directly."


    Jiang Rou nodded


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you."


    With this sentence, Jiang Rou thought of something again. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Qianqian: "thank you for believing me, too."


    Lin Shen gets up and says to Jiang Rou before leaving the living room


    "You take care of shallowly, I should thank you."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Rou''s reaction, she went to the restaurant. Jiang Rou looked at his back and gave a faint smile.


    Let Jiang Rou to take care of Lin shallow shallow for a few days is Lin Shen and Lin shallow shallow discussed, although Lin shallow shallow is still very reluctant, but she is still very obedient nodded agreed, especially heard to take care of her people is the day to accompany her to eat with the aunt, there is no worry.


    After Lin Shenshi told Shen Yi about letting Jiang Rou take care of Qian Qian, Shen Yi didn''t express any opinions on the whole thing, just said:


    "Maybe she just wants to have the role of a mother with her. As for who this person is, it doesn''t matter to her."

 Chapter 494

    When Jiang Rou arrived at the Lin manor, she came out of Jiang Yu''s other villas. Jiang Yu didn''t drive her back. On the way, Jiang Yu didn''t ask her:


    "To the hospital or to take you home?"


    In short, looking back at Jiang and don''t, Jiang and don''t smile: "didn''t you have something to go to the hospital before? I thought you were still going. Did I guess wrong? Has the other party been discharged? "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion in short. She always thinks that Jiang and others are not true, but no matter what, she won''t take the initiative to talk about shallow things.


    A moment of silence, in short:


    "Take me to the hospital."


    Jiang and don were silent for a few seconds before they answered and didn''t speak.


    All the way to the hospital in silence. Before getting off the bus, in short, she took a special look in the rearview mirror to make sure that the bruise on her neck had disappeared before she got off the bus. Jiang Yu didn''t see her getting off the bus and walking towards the hospital step by step. It took a long time to start the engine and leave.


    In short, he had to stop working for a few days, and there was still a lot of work waiting for him in the company.


    In short, he came to Shen Yi''s office as usual, but unfortunately, Shen Yi was in the operation and couldn''t come down for a while. In short, he thought that there was nothing wrong with going back, so he was waiting here.


    There was a little fan in the nurse station, who came to ask her carefully if she could take a picture with her. She liked her very much. In short, she didn''t make up and didn''t clean up, but she agreed. She just told her that when she sent it to the Internet, she had better beautify herself to avoid being too ugly to scare people.


    The little nurse laughed


    "You don''t have to be beautiful. You''re the prettiest one."


    It''s two hours after Shen Yi''s operation. Maybe someone appears in his office from time to time these days. He''s used to it, so he didn''t feel much surprised to see it.


    Knowing what to do in short, Shen Yi gave her the answer she wanted without waiting for her to speak


    "Shallowly has been discharged."


    In short, there is no disappointment, Wen Yan laughed: "the recovery is very good?"


    Shen Yi takes a look at it


    "Well, of course, Lin Shenshi''s daughter won''t let her leave a scar, and Lin Shenshi won''t agree."


    "That''s good." In short, a few seconds of silence: "delay your time, I left first."


    Shen Yi stops her


    "You just came to ask a question? Why don''t you call and come here for a trip? "


    "I want to see her if I can. Although I know it''s impossible, I still want to try. Now that she''s discharged, I can''t see her, and there''s no need to delay your time."


    Shen Yi knows how stiff the relationship between Lin Shenshi and Jian Yan is now. Lin Shenshi would rather choose Jiang Rou to take care of Lin Qianqian than simply speaking. It is reasonable that he should not say anything more to Jian Yan, and the private affairs between them are not his own.


    But inexplicably, Shen Yi just couldn''t control his mouth


    "Ah Shen went to Germany on business, and sister-in-law Zhang also went back to her hometown. Now it''s Jiang Rou who is taking care of her."


    In short, it''s like not understanding Shen Yi''s words


    "Who do you think is taking care of shallowly?"


    Shen Yi didn''t repeat what he said. He believed that in short, he understood


    "I can see that you care about shallowness very much. Ah Shen has a complex mind for shallowness. He should have told you, why do you refuse? Do you still have feelings for ah Shen? "


    In short, there was a long silence and a shake of the head:


    "Emotion is useless. I used to love him deeply, and I didn''t avoid being hurt, either."

 Chapter 495

    It was almost noon when she came out of the hospital. In short, I don''t know if Lin Shenshi had been on the plane, but she still wanted to take a chance to call him.


    The phone was connected, but it was not answered. In short, he made two more calls persistently, and finally he was answered at the fourth time. The voice was extremely cold:


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t blackout your phone."


    "I hear you''re going on a business trip?" In short.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    In short, it doesn''t say that Shen Yi knows that they have a good relationship, but Lin Shenshi probably doesn''t want Shen Yi to disclose any information about him or Lin Qianqian to himself.


    But in short, it doesn''t mean that Lin Shen didn''t really know.


    "You went to the hospital? What did Shen Yi tell you? "


    In short, he did not deny it or admit it


    "Is shallowly taken care of? Shall I take care of it? "


    "In short." Lin Shen''s voice was cold to the extreme: "I gave you a chance to be honest, but you refused. In this case, how to do in the future has nothing to do with you. She''s my daughter, and I won''t hurt her. Don''t call me in the future."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he hung up the phone directly, and didn''t give him a chance to say another word.


    In short, when the call came, Lin Shenshi was having dinner with Lin Qianqian and Jiang rou. He didn''t want to answer the phone, but the phone rang one after another. Lin Qianqian and Jiang Rou were looking at themselves. Lin Shenshi had to get up and go to one side to answer the phone.


    At this time, the phone call was over, but his good mood was affected. He relaxed in front of the window for a long time before he stepped back. Lin Qianqian''s eyes stayed on Lin Shenshi''s face


    "Isn''t dad happy?"


    Lin Shen smiles:


    "Yes, I''m not happy to leave for a few days."


    "Don''t go." Lin said.


    Lin Shen pinched her little face


    "No, dad will come back as soon as possible. You''ll stay at home and bring you a gift when you come back, OK?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded


    "Good."


    Lin Qianqian is still young and doesn''t understand many things, but Jiang Rou knows what Lin Shen was unhappy about. When he called, he was not too far away from himself. Jiang Rou heard some words clearly in her ears


    "No wonder she is not at ease. If I put myself in her shoes, I will not be at ease. However, she is still wrong. She really owes me, but the child is innocent. Especially this is your child. I will take good care of her."


    When she says these words, Jiang Rou has been watching Lin Qianqian eat lunch. Now she can eat by herself. Although she eats everywhere, she still has to learn. She can''t rely on the help of adults.


    Jiang Rou''s body is also glued with some food by Lin Qianqian, but her attention is still on the shallow body, not much attention.


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and gets up a few seconds later


    "Time is almost up. It''s time for me to go to the airport. I''ll leave it to you."


    Jiang Rou turned around and laughed: "OK, have a safe trip."


    When the forest was deep, he gave a soft answer and leaned down to kiss Lin''s forehead


    "Dad''s gone."


    Lin shallow shallow also used oily mouth to kiss Lin Shen: "goodbye dad."


    Lin Shen didn''t want to give up. He gave a faint smile


    "Good boy."

 Chapter 496

    Lin Shen had to go out, but after he went out, he didn''t feel at ease. When he was sitting in the car, he was still worried, and his aura was low.


    The driver gives Luo Qing several eyes to persuade Lin Shen, otherwise he will freeze to death. Luo Qing doesn''t want to pay attention at first, but if Lin Shen finds that the driver doesn''t drive well, it''s hard to avoid taking advantage of small things, so he says:


    "Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, he is in the care of the Lin family. There are hidden cameras everywhere in the family, and there are no dead ends. Besides, there are so many servants watching. There won''t be any problems."


    Lin Shen answered softly, "I know."


    This "I know" is not perfunctory, but Lin Shenshi really believes that Jiang Rou won''t do anything to Lin Qianqian. If she is willing to give him to Jiang Rou, she can trust her.


    Even if I can''t believe it, Lin Shenshi also believes that she is not so stupid. After knowing that Lin Qianqian is everything about Lin Shenshi, if I want to go to Lin Qianqian to do anything, maybe I should go to the hospital to check my IQ.


    Luo Qing didn''t say anything more, but Lin Shenshi asked at the moment:


    "Does Qin Lang have any news about SMS?"


    "No "The number is temporary, there is no real name registration, and then it was stopped," Luo said


    Expected things, Lin Shen when the light should be a no longer speak.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after Lin Shenshi left, Lin Qianqian began to take a nap. Jiang Rou coaxed Lin Qianqian to sleep. After that, she sat quietly beside the bed and accompanied her for a while. Then she got up and left.


    She had never thought that one day she would live in such a big house in her life, so she naturally wanted to have a good visit.


    The servants should have been called early in the morning, and they were polite when they saw Jiang Rou, which made Jiang Rou''s vanity get unprecedented satisfaction. She had an illusion that she was the hostess of the manor.


    If only I could live here all the time.


    Jiang Rou stood in front of the French window of the living room on the first floor, looking at the scenery outside, she thought.


    It should be. Although Lin Shenshi doesn''t seem to want to be together, there is also Lin Qianqian. Jiang Rou can even see that Lin Shenshi wants to give Lin Qianqian a complete home.


    Before, Jiang Rou even had a ridiculous idea that Lin Shenshi would forget the past and let Jane come back. She couldn''t even control her desire to hurt the child. Maybe only in that way can Lin Shenshi and Jane really be impossible.


    But at this moment, Jiang Rou is glad she didn''t do that. She already knows very well that if she wants to further develop with Lin Shenshi, she must first get Lin Qianqian''s love. As long as the little princess likes it, there is nothing impossible.


    Even if Lin Shenshi was just to give Lin Qianqian a home, it''s nothing to dislike him. After all, it''s a dream Jiang Rou can''t even dream of living such a life.


    Really live together, then the feelings can be slowly cultivated, she has been waiting for so long, do not care about more time.


    And she felt that she would get it soon.


    Jiang Rou may or may not have thought that her every move at this time is displayed on the screen of Lin Shenshi''s mobile phone. The camera is not specially installed for Jiang Rou, but let Jiang Rou come to Lin''s home to take care of shallowly, which is really convenient for Lin Shenshi to watch at any time.


    Luo Qing came to inform Lin Shen that he was about to board the plane. Lin Shen nodded before he received his mobile phone, got up and walked to the gate.

 Chapter 497

    In short, I don''t think about food and tea recently, because Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Shen had nothing to do with her when she made a girlfriend or remarried. She felt that it was impossible for them to get together anyway, so Lin Shen could be with anyone. She never thought of interfering.


    But Jiang Rou''s appearance makes her not know herself. She doesn''t want to have any contact with Lin Shen, and she doesn''t want to be close to her children.


    But the fact is that when all this happened, she had no way. She didn''t even know where Lin Shen lived.


    Gu Qichi calls her, in short, when she goes to the company, she can feel that she is thin


    "If you tell me ahead of time, I''m ready to terminate the contract."


    In short, it didn''t reflect what Gu Qichi meant


    "What?"


    "You haven''t looked in the mirror lately?"


    In short, Gu Qichi said that he was too thin, and he laughed: "I''ve been ill for a while, I don''t take drugs, and I won''t take drugs."


    "Well." Gu Qichi didn''t ask again: "the anti drug team is about to be set up. The press conference and the propaganda crew have sent you itineraries. You will be busy in a week at most."


    "So fast?" In short, it was a bit of a surprise.


    In short, after all, it takes a long time for a TV series to complete shooting and broadcast. Post editing and other work is not much easier than shooting. Most of them will wait half a year to a year or so. It''s only three months since the anti drug group''s completion, and it''s already been put on file. It''s really too fast.


    "Well, the theme is special. It''s a gift play before July 1st. In addition, it''s invested by Jiang and other companies. He has a lot of channels, but it''s a good thing for us. I''ve seen the sample film, and you''re brilliant in it. Maybe you can get a prize back."


    In short, he laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Although our goal is not the TV circle, if we can really attract wide attention and greatly improve your popularity, I will tear back all kinds of resources for you. Shen Zhiyu is also reading the notebook recently, and will bring you some suitable ones."


    "Good."


    In short, I haven''t seen Shen Zhiyu very much since I came back from Haicheng. First, she didn''t come to the company after a rest. Second, Shen Zhiyu had many other jobs even if she didn''t shoot. They seldom met.


    After finishing the work, Gu Qichi began to be absent-minded again. After staring at her for a few seconds, he tapped the desk with his signature pen and pulled back his thoughts


    "You''d better let yourself grow some meat in this week. Don''t think about the useless ones. After all, it''s useless if you think about them."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi:


    "Mr. Gu knows what I''m thinking?"


    "It was you who wanted to let go before. Since you let go, everything after that has nothing to do with you. Although Lin Shenshi is stubborn in some places, he won''t let his children suffer."


    In short, she didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking. Gu Qichi didn''t want to talk about it any more. Recently, because of the relationship between the two people, she really did too many things that didn''t look like her own.


    In short, she started to talk before she opened her mouth


    "Can Mr. Gu go to see shallowly?"


    Gu Qichi raised his eyes and looked at him. In short, "are you worried about Jiang Rou?"


    In short, the recognition is straightforward:


    "Yes, I''m not at ease."

 Chapter 498

    Even if there is no entrustment in short, Gu Qichi will come to the Lin family to see Lin Qianqian. There is no need for Lin Shenshi to say that she and Shen Yi and Qin Lang have made an appointment for a long time. They will come here alone once a day to have a look. When everyone has been here once, it''s time for Lin Shenshi to come back from Germany.


    When Gu Qichi drove to Lin''s home from work, Jiang Rou was spreading a picnic cloth on the lawn to play with him.


    When he saw Gu Qichi, Jiang Rou got up


    "Why is Mr. Gu here?"


    Gu Qichi ignores Jiang Rou and stoops down to look at Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian doesn''t give face to Gu Qichi. His fear of Gu Qichi is the same as before. Seeing her looking at herself, he gets up and runs behind Jiang Rou and holds her leg.


    Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect that Lin Qianqian would have such a reaction. She was surprised to see Gu Qichi and then calmed him down


    "Shallow is not afraid, this is aunt Gu, father''s good friend."


    Lin Qianqian shakes his head, but still does not give face. Jiang Rou laughs at Gu Qichi with embarrassment


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. The child was very good before. I don''t know what happened today."


    At this moment, Gu Qichi clearly feels the posture of her hostess on Jiang Rou and explains her impoliteness for her child. Gu Qichi looks at her with a smile on her face.


    How long have you been here? Just one day, I have such awareness. It seems that I am a person who is well adapted to the environment.


    Under the pressure of Gu Qichi''s strong atmosphere, Jiang Rou feels inexplicably guilty. Especially when she looks at her like this, her smile begins to be stiff


    "Why does Mr. Gu look at me like this?"


    "You see." Gu Qichi said without hesitation.


    Jiang Rou


    Just listen to this. It''s not Gu Qichi''s heart at all. She doesn''t know what to say about herself. However, Jiang Rou doesn''t care. Now she lives in the Lin family. Even Lin Qianqian prefers to get along with herself and avoid Gu Qichi, which makes her very satisfied.


    Originally, he thought that Gu Qichi just looked at them and left, but he didn''t want to ask the servant to bring a chair. He sat in the shade of a tree not far away and looked at them. Jiang Rou was very uncomfortable


    "It''s better to go to the house and have a rest."


    "No Gu Qichi said, "I''ll just look at you."


    Jiang Rou couldn''t say anything more and began to play with Lin shallowly.


    Lin Qianqian is not very close to Gu Qichi. He is afraid of her. Every time he meets Gu Qichi, there is a process of getting familiar with her. After a long time, he can smile at Gu Qichi.


    About half an hour after Gu Qichi sat down, Lin Qianqian felt less resistant to her. When he picked up a piece of waffle and began to eat it, he saw Gu Qichi from a distance. He hesitated to get up, walked to Gu Qichi and handed her the waffle


    "Aunt, you eat."


    Gu Qichi took it with a smile and touched Lin Qianqian''s hair


    Lin Qianqian is praised and returns to Jiang Rou happily. Jiang Rou smiles and brings her another waffle.


    Through Gu Qichi''s observation of Jiang Rou for half an hour, she feels that this woman''s care for Lin Qianqian is nothing to be picky about. She cares about everything, but there''s something true in her care.


    Women know women best. If Gu Qichi doesn''t make her cry or hate her in the face of an enemy''s child, she will be kind. Can she take care of her like Jiang Rou?


    Of course, we can, unless we can get more benefits from this child.

 Chapter 499

    It was a sunny day when Lin Shenshi came back from Germany. Jiang Rou took Lin Qianqian to the airport to meet Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know Jiang Rou''s action in advance. When he saw that Lin Qianqian suddenly ran in front of him, he was still a little scared. When he was about to pick her up, he said, "how do you come back?"


    "Aunt brought shallowly." Then he pointed to Jiang Rou''s position.


    Lin Shen walks over and looks at Jiang Rou with a smile


    "You asked me the flight number for this?"


    "Not either." Jiang Rou looks at Lin Qianqian with a smile: "it''s mainly that she misses her father so much that she wants to see her father quickly."


    Lin shallow smile echoed: "yes, aunt said right."


    Then she opens her arms to let Jiang Rou hold her. Jiang Rou holds Lin Qianqian in her arms. Lin Shen looks at them


    "Shallowly likes you very much."


    "Well." Jiang Rou answered softly, "I didn''t bring any children. At first, I was worried that I didn''t bring them well, but after all, when you come back, I can finish the job successfully."


    "Thank you." Lin Shen said.


    People come and go to the airport, and a few people leave after a few words. Jiang Rou originally intended to separate from Lin Shen at the airport, but she didn''t want Lin to hold her all the time.


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "Let''s go back together and have a meal to show my thanks to you."


    Jiang Rou had no choice but to take Lin Qianqian to the car.


    Lin Shenshi had seen Lin Qianqian''s entanglement with Jianzhi, so she was ready. But when Lin Shenshi didn''t expect it, she had a good temper these days when she was away. When she came home to eat, she grabbed Jiang Rou and said nothing, crying out.


    Jiang Rou holds her helplessly and comforts her:


    "Shallow good, aunt will come, wait for aunt have time to see you."


    But Lin shook his head


    "Deceiving."


    "No way." Jiang Rou said, "Auntie won''t cheat you."


    "Yes, my sister did."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know what Lin Qianqian''s words mean, but Lin Shen knows that Lin''s elder sister refers to the phone number.


    In short, the number given to Lin Qianqian is of course true, but Lin Shen dropped the bag and replaced it with a fake one. No matter how Lin Qianqian dialed, it was empty, so he felt cheated.


    Naturally brought into the words of Jiang rou.


    When Jiang Rou looks up at Lin Shen, Lin Shen doesn''t explain. She just squats down and says to Lin Qianqian:


    "Auntie didn''t cheat you. She will come when she has time. Even if she doesn''t have time, dad will take you to her."


    Lin Shenshi''s words succeeded in calming Lin Qianqian''s mood. She knew that everyone in the world could cheat her, but her father would not, so she nodded and said to Jiang Rou:


    "The aunt should come to see me soon."


    Jiang Rou said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    When Lin Shen saw Jiang Rou out, they walked side by side on the lawn


    "Sister Zhang is back home now. If your company wants to be busy, it''s also a person at home. You should find someone to help you as soon as possible."


    "Well." Lin Shen said, "I know."


    "If you don''t have the right person, you can come to me. I haven''t had anything recently."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou: "didn''t you want to sign Qingwu''s studio before? Have you thought about it? "


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t recommend me to sign? Let me think about it. I''ve been thinking about it recently. I haven''t decided yet. "


    Before, Jiang Rou really wanted to enter the entertainment industry, to compare with Jane, and to step on Jane in the mud, but now she finds that she has more important things to do.


    The glitz in the entertainment industry seems nothing.

 Chapter 500

    Lin Shenshi didn''t expect that the scene when he came back at the airport yesterday would be photographed. Although Lin Qianqian''s face was mosaic, he still made Lin Shenshi feel uncomfortable. He didn''t care how he was amused, but he didn''t want to involve any children.


    It is precisely because of this that when the news of illegitimate child broke out in the beginning, she would be so angry, and even cut off the relationship with her in advance.


    Jiang Rou called to apologize


    "I''m sorry, Shen. I didn''t know that taking shallowly to the airport would have such a big impact on you."


    "I don''t blame you." Lin Shen said.


    No wonder Jiang Rou is not even a public figure. Who knows her? What''s the value of follow-up? It''s just a picture of Jiang Rou taking Lin Qianqian to pick up the plane.


    When Lin Shen asked Luo Qing to deal with the news, he called sister-in-law Zhang.


    He can understand the idea that sister-in-law Zhang''s family doesn''t want her to continue to work, but at present, no one is more suitable than sister-in-law Zhang, and he doesn''t need sister-in-law Zhang to do it any longer. It''s just a year. As long as she goes to kindergarten, everything will be easy to say.


    In fact, sister-in-law Zhang didn''t want to give up the job. She was not tired. She didn''t want to pay back a lot of money, and she also liked Lin Qianqian very much. In addition, Lin Shen doubled her salary, so she agreed, but it would take about a week to come back. When Lin Shen got down, he looked back at Lin Qianqian.


    It seems that I can only take her to work this week.


    ¡ª¡ª


    About the news of the airport, Lin Shenshi can see, in short, naturally also see, the title of a family of three stabbed the eyes of Jane.


    Although we know it''s fake, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t become true one day.


    One day, she will really watch Lin Shen belong to another person and listen to her daughter call another woman as her mother.


    Originally thought that does not care, originally thought that when Lin Shen and who together does not matter, she originally thought that she can be free and easy enough.


    Apart, can not be together, then let go is a natural choice, but there is no emotional switch, said to open, said to close, especially for Lin Shen when his first love.


    She is so affectionate that she is not so easy to let go.


    Naturally, her mood has been affected. She has never expected to be able to put herself into work quickly. At least, she won''t have so much time to think about these useless things, will she?


    When the doorbell rang, she didn''t want to open it. She didn''t want to move at all, but the phone rang persistently. Jiang and other voices came to her ears, which were very light but irrefutable


    "Open the door."


    In short, he drags his lazy body to open the door. After opening the door, he turns back and walks into the house. He doesn''t even give Jiang Yu another look. Jiang Yu doesn''t come into the door. He can''t help but tut when he sees such an attitude


    "Are you sick again? Shall I take you to my house again? I think you get better faster when you''re at my house. "


    In short, sit back on the sofa, hold the pillow in your arms and watch Jiang and his farewell


    "I''m fine. Don''t curse me."


    "You don''t look good like that." Jiang Yu looked at it with a smile. In short, "if you are in a bad mood, I will take you to a place? I promise you Prozac! "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell with suspicion:


    "Where?"

 Chapter 501

    In short, I didn''t expect that Jiang Yu and BIE would bring herself to bungee jumping. She never knew that she would be so crazy one day. When she jumped down from the bungee jumping platform, she suddenly understood the meaning of "to die and live.".


    Since the accident in Jane''s family, she has always been strong and tolerant. No matter what happened to her family or in the face of her own emotional failure, no one left her time to buffer, so she can only bear it.


    When commitment becomes a habit, the mask of disguise can''t be taken off.


    In short, she even felt that she might wear it for a lifetime, because she would not easily trust anyone, nor could she deliver a relationship as before. She could not find the meaning of life, or even a goal.


    She used to enter the entertainment industry for money. Now that she has money, she has no ambition for the career of the entertainment industry. She was not a career woman. Her biggest dream was to eat and die. She was forced to be strong without those blessings.


    But now, at this moment, all the disguises and masks on her body seem to split a little bit, and she seems to be reborn.


    Jiang and BIE were waiting for her on the boat under the bungee jumping platform. In short, with the help of the staff, Jiang and BIE gently helped her to land on the boat


    "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood? "


    In short, his face is still a little white, but he smiles when he looks at Xiangjiang and others


    "Jiang Yu BIE, thank you."


    "No Jiang and don''t say: "it''s not sincere to just say thank you. Why don''t you kiss me?"


    Knowing that Jiang and BIE are just joking, in short, they are not angry. After laughing, they sit on the boat and begin to breathe. Jiang and BIE look at her for a moment and think of the report they saw today. In short, it''s really not pleasant news. He shouldn''t have interfered in it, but as long as he thinks that Jiang and BIE may be unhappy together, He''s kind of out of control trying to get close.


    So here''s the scene.


    "Squeak." Jiang and don''t say: "last time I stopped you from going abroad to find Yao Le, I know."


    In short, I didn''t seem to understand what Jiang and BIE meant. It took me a while to react and turn to look at Jiang and BIE.


    Jiang and don''t think that in short, there will be an unexpected look, but she just quietly looked at Jiang and don''t smile for a few seconds, very relieved smile: "my investigation?"


    "Well." Jiang and don''t admit that they are very smart: "I can''t help it."


    "Now that I know, I should understand why I don''t agree to be with you?"


    At this time, the boat has arrived at the shore. In short, Jiang and don''t hurry to get up and step on the shore. He reaches out his hand to him. In short, he doesn''t refuse. He grabs Jiang and other hands and goes on the shore.


    In short, he wants to pull his hand back, but Jiang and others hold tightly


    "Just because of this? What if I say I don''t care? Squeak, if I care, I won''t take you out today. "


    In short, I understand the reason why Jiang and don''t bring himself out today


    "Did you watch the news for fear that I would be unhappy?"


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t smile: "otherwise, what do I plan for?"


    In short, he broke away and still didn''t break away. In short, he looked down at the hand they held together and said a few seconds later:


    "I had a child when I was with Lin Shen, which is one of the reasons. There is another more important one, Jiang and farewell. I can''t fall in love with another person any more."

 Chapter 502

    "When I love Lin Shen so much?" Jiang Yu doesn''t look at it with a smile. In short, "even if he has done so many things to hurt you, he still can''t let go of it?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "Emotion is the most useless, I would not be emotional for a long time, but I must admit that I paid all my feelings in my last marriage, so that..."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Yu did not stop. In short, he looked at her strangely: "what did you say just now?"


    In short, Jiang and others are puzzled by their doubts. If Jiang and others already know the existence of Lin Qianqian, it is natural for them to have a marriage with Lin Shenshi. However, it seems that Jiang and others'' reaction at this time


    "You don''t know?"


    Jiang Yu opened his mouth and some of them couldn''t speak: "you, you and..."


    In short, I finished the following words for him:


    "Yes, I had a marriage with Lin Shenshi, not long, more than two years."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her. In short, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart for the woman in front of him. When he didn''t know anything, he was cheated, cheated of his feelings, cheated of his marriage, and even had children.


    Although it is true that what happened in those years was in short owed to Lin Shen, the situation has changed. What is the truth in those years, and who can fix it? At least Jiang and BIE didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that she would have done something like that five years ago.


    For a moment, Jiang Yu didn''t want to tell the whole story.


    He can say that no one stopped her, but after that? Can those facts be of any use other than to make it more painful?


    No,


    In short, whether it is done or not, the matter has been settled, and Lin Shenshi''s Revenge has been done. It is meaningless to entangle.


    Jiang YuBie sighed silently. For the first time, he felt speechless. After a while, he found his voice


    "I never thought that you and Lin Shenshi would have such a relationship."


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Jiang Yu BIE, you know something about me and Lin Shen Shi, don''t you?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang and don''t look at it with a smile.


    "You told me before that you know the reason why Lin Shenshi did this to Jane''s family, but you didn''t tell me. The reason why I didn''t ask is that I believe my father''s words. He said that he owed Lin Shenshi in those years, so everything Lin Shenshi did to him was right. Is that true?"


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows


    "What? You don''t believe what your uncle said? "


    "I want to hear your version."


    "I lied to you." Jiang and don''t say: "I didn''t even know you before. How can I know what kind of grudge you have?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and BIE, his eyes tell him that he doesn''t believe his words at all. Jiang and BIE naturally feel it, but he didn''t say anything. He released his hand and patted her on the shoulder


    "Hungry? Come on, let''s eat. "


    Jiang and others must know something. It''s something that Lin Shenshi and Jian Songyuan won''t tell them. But what is it? What kind of things can make Lin Shenshi have such a strong hatred for herself, and why does Jiang Rou have hostility to herself?


    Does it have something to do with it?


    Maybe she can ask Jiang Rou if she has a chance, but in short, she may not be willing to tell herself.

 Chapter 503

    During the meal, Jiang and BIE still failed to respond to the news that Lin Shenshi and Jianzhi had a marriage. In short, he had nothing to ask. He just got married after he liked it. But what did Lin Shenshi think about this wonderful flower?


    Why did you marry him in short? Is it just for revenge? Can Lin Shen when what rank, revenge a person also need to sacrifice? Even if you have to sacrifice your life, what does it mean to keep a child?


    Jiang and BIE didn''t understand Lin Shenshi''s brain circuit at all, so that all the food was served. Jiang and BIE looked at Lin''s face and asked again:


    "Have you ever been married?"


    In short, I''m not impatient. I can understand it from Jiang Yu''s point of view. After all, I''m married in seclusion, and I''ve got a knife in my hand.


    "Yes." In short, "shall I show you the divorce certificate?"


    "Yes." Jiang YuBie even thought the proposal was very good. In short, he was speechless for a moment: "it''s too late. There''s no divorce certificate. I haven''t left these things since my marriage with Lin Shenshi ended."


    Jiang Yu didn''t continue this topic. In short, he would never cheat him with such questions. It''s meaningless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, when driving to the downstairs of the apartment, Jiang Yu said:


    "You are a member of the circle. Now there is something reported by the media that I really don''t have to tell you, right? Don''t care too much. "


    In short, smile:


    "Of course I know it''s impossible now."


    "After you worry?" Jiang Yu don''t ask: "but Zhizhi, what does Lin Shen''s future have to do with you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, of course, but I can''t and don''t care about that child." In short, I was silent for a while: "I told you before that I had a strange hostility towards Jiang rou. I even suspected that the previous superficial injuries were related to her, but there was no evidence. How could I believe that such a woman would be good to my daughter?"


    Jiang and don''t talk, smile.


    In short, I felt that I had said too much. I even said such things to Jiang YuBie and laughed


    "I shouldn''t have said that to you. Thank you today."


    "I also said that I want your kiss more than thank you."


    In short, smile:


    "Jiang and don''t, I''ve been married and have children. It''s really not suitable for you. Don''t waste time on me. Let''s be friends. I really like the feeling of being friends with you."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t say yes, which makes him surprised: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Jiang and don''t say: "I''ll be your boyfriend, you''ll be my girlfriend, OK?"


    In short, he got out of the car for a few seconds without looking back. Jiang Yu and don''t look at the figure in the apartment and smile.


    While Jiang Yu and Jiang Yu are not thinking about going to Lin Shenshi again to have a good chat, Qingwu and Jiang Rou are already together. In a very private club, Jiang Rou is in a good mood sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone. Qingwu pours a glass of wine for Jiang Rou and holds it up to Jiang rou


    "Congratulations."


    Jiang Rou took over and said with a smile, "thank you for the people you''ve got. The photos are good. I''m very satisfied."


    "Although the content of this report is not true, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t really become Mrs. Lin next time." Qingwu raised his glass to jiangrou: "congratulations to Mrs. Lin in advance."


    This sounds pleasant, but Jiang Rou knows that this road is not easy to go, but she won''t talk to Qingwu about it. She takes a sip of the wine


    "It''s still early."

 Chapter 504

    The next day when Lin Shen was going to take Lin Qianqian to the company, Jiang Rou suddenly appeared. Looking at the way they were going out together, she laughed with embarrassment


    "Did I come at a wrong time?"


    If Linshen fashion has time to respond to Jiang Rou in the future, Lin Qianqian has already run to Jiang Rou and held her hand: "aunt, are you really here? There is no deception. "


    Jiang Rou smiles and rubs Lin shallowly''s head


    "Of course, Auntie does what she says."


    Lin shallow smile very happy, has been holding Jiang Rou''s hand also don''t let go, Lin Shen step past: "come to me?"


    "No Jiang Rou said, "I''m worried that you''re going to the company today and nobody will take care of you, so I''ll come to have a look, but do you want to take you to the company?"


    Lin Shen answered


    "Sister Zhang is not at home, and the little guy is not willing to stay at home."


    Lin Qianqian had been looking at Jiang Rou, but when he heard Lin Shen''s words, he was not happy. When he turned to look at Lin Shen, he said, "shallow is not going."


    Jiang Rou took care of Lin Qianqian for a few days, and she could listen to her words. When she heard that, she squatted down and looked at Lin Qianqian flatly: "that shallowly won''t go, will you play with my aunt?"


    "Good." Lin Qianqian''s children should be very loud.


    Jiang Rou smiles and looks up at Lin Shen


    "You can''t take care of shallowness when you work. Let me take care of shallowness. If it''s not convenient at home, I can take shallowness to my home."


    "No need." Lin Shen said: "there is nothing inconvenient, just at home."


    Then he squatted down and gave Lin a kiss


    "That shallow at home and aunt Jiang play together, Dad went to work in the company, come back early in the evening."


    "All right." Lin Qianqian and Lin Shen waved happily: "goodbye, Dad."


    Lin Shen gets up and looks at Jiang rou


    "Thank you."


    "No Jiang Rou smiles: "I really like shallowness."


    That night, Jiang Rou didn''t leave and lived in the Lin family. The reason is very simple. It''s one thing for Lin to refuse. On the other hand, Lin still needs to go to the company tomorrow, and Lin doesn''t want to go with Lin. Jiang Rou agrees to continue to come tomorrow.


    So I asked, can''t I live here?


    So Jiang Rou lived.


    It was not appropriate for Lin Shen to ask Jiang Rou to leave until sister-in-law Zhang came back from her hometown. But when she moved out of the Lin family, Jiang Rou said:


    "When sister-in-law Zhang comes back, I don''t need to take care of her. It''s time for me to work."


    When Jiang Rou said this, she was in Lin Shenshi''s study. When she decided to leave, she just told Lin Shenshi first and didn''t say it to Lin Qianqian, because everyone could see that Lin Qianqian was very happy when Jiang Rou was in Lin''s family, and her character became more lively. If Jiang Rou left, I don''t know what would be her reaction.


    Lin Shen looks up at Jiang rou


    "Work? Has it been decided? "


    "Well." Jiang Rou laughs: "I think about it or decide to go to Qingwu''s studio, and I''m ready to sign a contract."


    "Just make up your mind, but I''d better take the part about the contract and let the legal department help you to see if there are any loopholes. I''m at ease." Lin Shen said.


    "Good." Jiang Rou smiles: "that shallow side..."


    When Lin Shen got up, he said, "I''ll go and talk to her."

 Chapter 505

    Lin Shenshi was psychologically prepared for Lin Qianqian''s reaction when he knew Jiang Rou was going to leave the Lin family. But when he saw Lin Qianqian''s red eyes, Lin Shenshi still couldn''t resist a pain. But this time, he didn''t have hysteria. He just stood there quietly in tears.


    When Lin Shen reached down, he picked up Lin Qianqian, went to the sofa and sat down


    "I thought the little princess would cry? Why is it so quiet this time? "


    Lin Qianqian raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face


    "Auntie said that girls should be quiet."


    When Lin Shen raised his eyes, he took a look at Jiang Rou, who left space for their father and daughter not far away. After a few seconds, he took back his sight faintly: "what else did aunt say?"


    "Be obedient, eat well, not picky."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Aunt Jiang is not a nanny. She also has work to do. She can''t take care of shallowly all the time, but she will come to play with shallowly as long as she has time. Shallowly, don''t be sad, OK?"


    Lin doesn''t speak. He leans his head down against Lin''s arms and doesn''t speak quietly. But when Lin doesn''t speak, he can feel her sadness. In fact, Lin doesn''t want to see Lin''s wronged appearance, but he can''t help it. He can''t let Jiang Rou abandon her life for the sake of Lin.


    "I know shallowly is very sad, and dad is very sad to see shallowly, but dad has no way."


    When Lin Qianqian looked up at Lin Shen, he spoke seriously: "yes!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Shen asked curiously.


    "There''s a way." "Get married," Lin said


    Lin Shen was slightly stunned. After a moment, he responded: "shallow means that I want to marry aunt Jiang?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded


    "Yes, I see Auntie every day."


    Lin Qianqian''s expression is not perfect, but it is enough to make Lin Shenshi understand what she means. She wants to marry Jiang Rou and make Jiang Rou her mother. In this way, even if she has a job, she can meet every day.


    Is it an accident? In fact, it''s not. It''s normal for a child who doesn''t have a mother and doesn''t know what a stepmother is. It''s normal that Jiang Rou takes care of her so many days that Lin has a fantasy about her mother.


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou, but is this kind of normality a deliberate inducement or a sincere one?


    "Daddy When Lin Qianqian pushed Lin Shen, he looked at him expectantly: "is that ok?"


    It''s not the first time that Lin Shenshi has this idea of giving Lin Qianqian a mother. He once wanted to take action to let her real mother come back, but the woman refused him. So even if Lin Shenshi still has this idea, he will be cautious. He will never let Lin Qianqian repeat Gu Qichi''s childhood tragedy.


    Lin Qianqian said goodbye to Jiang Rou with red eyes. Before anyone left, she threw herself into Lin Shenshi''s arms and cried. Jiang Rou couldn''t bear it and her eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t say anything more. At this time, her every comfort would make Lin Qianqian more sad. So she just nodded to Lin Shenshi and turned away.


    As Jiang Rou leaves, he bumps into Gu Qichi, who is coming. He has nothing to say to each other. He nods his head to say hello. Gu Qichi walks up to Lin Shenshi and watches Jiang Rou get on the bus and leave with him. Gu Qichi takes a look at Lin Qianqian on Lin Shenshi''s shoulder and says:


    "Don''t tell me you''re getting married."

 Chapter 506

    Lin Shen took a silent look at Gu Qichi: "do you think too much?"


    "Do you have one?" Gu Qichi smiles and holds Lin Qianqian''s hand, but Lin Qianqian pulls it back quietly: "I thought you would compromise for him? After all, shallow likes Jiang Rou so much, doesn''t he? "


    When Lin Shen didn''t say anything more, he just took a meaningful look at Gu Qichi, turned around and took Lin Qianqian back to the living room.


    Jiang Rou''s departure makes Lin Qianqian feel extremely unattractive. Even Lin Shen is too lazy to pay attention to it. He goes upstairs to his secret base and doesn''t come out any more. It''s useless for Lin Shen to sit cross legged on the ground and talk to her for a long time. In the end, he can only calm her down for a while.


    Gu Qichi and Lin Shenshi go back to the living room together. Sister Zhang brings the coffee that Gu Qichi has always loved. Gu Qichi smiles


    "Sister Zhang has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard." Mrs. Zhang also said with a smile, "I also want to thank Mr. Lin for bringing me back to take care of shallowly."


    When they had something to say, Mrs. Zhang left. Gu Qichi took a sip of coffee and leaned back on the sofa. Looking at Lin Shen, who was tired and holding his eyebrows, he said:


    "I heard Jiang Rou lived here for a while?"


    "Well." Lin Shen put down his hand: "not long ago, a week or so, sister-in-law Zhang came back last night, she left today."


    "So sensible?" Gu Qichi slightly picks his eyebrows.


    When Lin Shen heard her, he looked at her and said, "you haven''t been very good at Jiang Rou''s senses all the time. Why?"


    "Why are there so many?" Gu Qichi laughs: "women''s intuition may also be the reason why the same sex repels each other. She''s your benefactor, not mine. I don''t have to be polite to her. Of course, I won''t fight her, as long as I don''t offend her."


    Lin Shen did not continue this topic: "what do you want me to do today?"


    "Look at the shallow." Gu Qichi said: "but now I can only see you. Is it because Jiang Rou has left that shallowly is so unhappy? Why don''t you just take her home and let her be a shallow mother? "


    Lin Shenshi looks at Gu Qichi. His face is full of words. Gu Qichi smiles


    "In fact, you are worried that everything Jiang Rou is doing now is acting. You know shallowness is your weakness, so try your best to be nice to her and win your care and attention through shallowness. This is really a good way."


    "Maybe not." Lin Shen smiles when he is young.


    Gu Qichi nodded


    "Of course, it''s very likely that I''m in the heart of villains."


    After Gu Qichi finished this sentence, he stopped talking. He sat quietly in his seat and drank coffee. From time to time, he took a look at his mobile phone. Lin Shen looked at her suspiciously: "finished?"


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qichi said with a smile: "I didn''t come to you originally. I just want to talk to you when I''m not here. What''s more, what don''t you understand? Do you want me to analyze with you one by one here? You''re not that stupid. "


    Lin Shen stopped talking with a smile.


    Gu Qichi was going to leave after dinner, but a phone call broke his plan. Before he left, Lin Shen saw her off


    "Jiang Rou may sign in Qingwu''s studio."


    Gu Qichi nodded when he looked at Lin Shen: "I guess, but I''m curious. What''s the purpose of your saying this to me? Did you tell me to give jiangrou some resources? Or let me protect myself from being bullied? "

 Chapter 507

    In short, I intended to go abroad to find Yao Le after the shallow things were over, but I didn''t want to wait for the shallow things to be over, and the work came with it. I called Yao Le, and Yao Le told her that she didn''t have to worry about it, and she was coming back soon.


    In short, on birthdays.


    Yao Le almost forgot her birthday without mentioning it. How could she forget such an important day? Marriage scams and father''s imprisonment all happened on that day.


    The propaganda of the anti drug group will inevitably collide with Qingwu. Although the film side has been very cautious in dealing with the relationship between the two people, for example, when the propaganda is separated, you come to this scene, I go to that program, and try not to let the two people meet, but the launch conference needs all the staff to come together, which was written in the original contract.


    What''s more, the discord between Qingwu and Xuanfa is a gimmick in itself. Xuanfa doesn''t want to give up the heat, so it doesn''t let them separate again in any case. Although Jiang and BIE are investors, Xuanfa is not interested in this kind of thing, and doesn''t care about it. It''s just because of this relationship that Xuanfa simply asked.


    Knowing that Qingwu and jianyanzhi were present together, Jiang Yu didn''t say anything but called jianyanzhi:


    "How''s it going? If you don''t want to meet, tell me. I''ll arrange it. "


    In short, he smiles


    "Mr. Jiang, you should know very well that Qingwu''s appearance with me will bring a lot of topics to the anti drug group."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t say, "so? I''m just going to send the woman I like for a little heat. Aren''t you happy? "


    In short, I choked for a while, but I felt warm for Jiang and don''t care about my emotions


    "Thank you, but it''s OK. It''s all colleagues. If we don''t meet this time, it will be next time. It''s inevitable."


    "Just decide." Jiang Yu said goodbye: "if you have any questions, please let me know."


    On the day of the press conference, there were more media than ever before. First, Qingwu''s popularity was here. Second, the drama had been in constant turmoil since it was filmed, not to mention the well-known discord between Qingwu and in short. Now they are rarely on the same stage. Every media wants to get the latest news.


    In short, when he and Qingwu meet backstage, they can''t fight each other, because in short, they don''t look at Qingwu directly, but in short, if they don''t look at Qingwu, Qingwu may not be able to see. In short, when they want to go around Qingwu to the other side, Qingwu raises his hand and blocks the way.


    In short, he glanced at the hand in front of him and chuckled


    "Sister Qing, haven''t you learned enough for such a long time?"


    "I don''t mean anything else." Qingwu said, "I''ve just heard a lot about you recently. I''ve come to confirm it to you. Is it true?"


    "What does it have to do with you whether it''s true or not?" In short, looking at Qingwu faintly: "the relationship between us is not so good that I want to report everything to you. Even if you are my mother, I have no obligation, right?"


    In a word, she left immediately. Qingwu couldn''t stop her and said out loud:


    "I hear you have an illegitimate daughter. Is that true?"


    In an instant, the whole backstage was silent. The people who had watched here carefully before didn''t care too much. They began to look at it honestly. In short, they turned back and looked at Qingwu with a smile


    "I heard that you served four gold masters at the same time. Is that true?"

 Chapter 508

    Qingwu''s face was very ugly.


    See, people are like this. They can spread out other people''s privacy and scars in the sun without fear, but they can''t allow their own flaws to be told by others. Although everyone in the circle knows that Qingwu has a gold owner, they still have an expression that they want to eat it in short.


    It''s the truth that makes you angry.


    Xu Xu is a little worried. He is afraid that Qingwu will fall out of control and hurt her. In short, he is afraid to pat her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, Qingjie, who cares so much about face, won''t want to wait for the reporter to ask me how I got hurt."


    "In short!" Qingwu looked at her: "I''m waiting for you to be ruined one day."


    "Unfortunately, me too." In short.


    Gu Qichi came into the backstage and met the tense atmosphere. After a look, he stepped forward and stood beside him, facing Qingwu: "long time no see."


    Qingwu chuckled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu, who always didn''t like to make trouble for himself, also found himself an artist who didn''t want to eat at all. Mr. Gu will be busy in the future."


    "My artist, why suffer?" Gu Qichi looked at Qingwu: "I don''t have the ability to protect her?"


    Qingwu didn''t expect Gu Qichi to be able to defend himself. In short, in front of so many people, he didn''t give any face to himself and directly took it back. But in the face of Gu Qichi, Qingwu didn''t know what to say and left with a smile.


    When leaving, assistant Tian ran accidentally takes off the clothes Qingwu wants to wear. Qingwu catches him and scolds him. He doesn''t leave any affection at all. His clothes fall in front of him. In short, he picks them up and hands them to Tian ran. Tian ran takes a look at them. In short, he leaves with Qingwu in a hurry.


    In short, Gu Qichi didn''t look back. Looking at her, he said:


    "What''s the idea?"


    In short, back to God, a smile: "is it so obvious?"


    Gu Qichi snorted and didn''t care about her. In short, he didn''t continue the topic: "how can president Gu come here today?"


    "The first time you and Qingwu meet after the opera, it''s a gesture of incompatibility. I''ll come over and give myself a shot in advance, so that I can know the news at the first time and think about how to deal with it later."


    "Mr. Gu has no confidence in me. Do you think I will give you trouble?"


    Gu Qichi smile: "other things may have credibility, but this matter, I do not believe you."


    Facts have proved that Gu Qichi is right. After the trailer of the press conference is broadcast, it is the time for reporters to interview. As expected by the film makers, almost all the problems revolve around he Qingwu in short. Naturally, the focus is the rumor of discord between them.


    "Qingwu, it has been revealed that you had many conflicts when shooting" anti drug group ". Is that true?"


    "In short, you can say that you are a new person in the circle. Why should you offend Qingwu? There are also contract matters. Is it your appearance that makes Qingwu and President Gu unable to sign a contract? "


    ¡­¡­


    In short, he didn''t want to make trouble for Gu Qichi. But in short, he didn''t want to make trouble for Gu Qichi, which doesn''t mean that Qingwu won''t find it. In short, he didn''t expect that Qingwu, who has been making peace with the media, would directly admit the reporters'' problems and say:


    "I''ve been known to all about my discord with you."

 Chapter 509

    In short, Qingwu''s admission made her look at her with new eyes. She couldn''t help but turn around and look at her. Before she had a definite feeling, the reporters'' excitement had gone to a new level. In short, they couldn''t help sneering at her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Anyway, it''s already started by Qingwu. It seems that there''s no difference between saying it and not saying it. In short, I think that since it''s like this, I don''t want to be so counseling. It''s not easy for my elder brother and sister to work as a reporter. I just want to satisfy you all at once.


    So when the reporter put the question on the short side, she began to answer:


    "Yes, it''s not. It''s impossible to be with him all my life."


    "Why?" The reporter asked: "is there any contradiction between the two? In short, you are a newcomer in the circle. Shouldn''t you respect some of your predecessors? "


    In short, I smile and look at the reporter


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the saying that virtue doesn''t match. There are many people I can respect in this world. Every dedicated person and every person who respects others will be respected by me, but some people will be more and more shameless if you give her face. Are you right? Sister green


    Compared with Qingwu''s admission, the words in short are obviously more explosive. For a moment, all the focus falls on jianyanzhi, but in short, he completely knows how to stop when he is ready. He makes a look at Xu Xu, who is waiting, and Xu Xu comes up and takes jianyanzhi away.


    In the backstage, I thought I would see Gu Qichi, but I didn''t want to see him. Xu Xu said:


    "President Gu is waiting for you in the car at the door. After reading what you said, she left."


    In short, he smiles: "I see."


    In the car at the door of the press conference, in short, one of the cars was thrown a mobile phone by Gu Qichi: "have a look."


    In short, you don''t need to look at the mobile page to know what kind of content there will be. It''s nothing more than what you said at the press conference. It''s nothing more than that Qingwu''s fans began to expose themselves on the Internet. It''s nothing more than that you caused trouble for Gu Qichi.


    But even if she knew everything in a nutshell, she was obedient and took a look at it honestly. Gu Qichi looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help but "tut":


    "What''s the use of being obedient? Why didn''t you just be so good? "


    In short, knowing that he was wrong, he laughed: "then I can''t be disobedient all the time. I have to show myself in front of you, don''t I?"


    Gu Qichi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he told the driver to drive directly. After returning to the company, he felt that everyone''s eyes had changed. After entering the elevator, Gu Qichi asked her how it felt to be treated as a monkey.


    In short, the face is not red, heart does not jump, not a bit embarrassed nodded: "not bad."


    Shen Zhiyu was also in the office. Seeing them coming in together, he clapped his hands and said, "my younger martial sister, you are so brave."


    In short, smile: "don''t laugh at me, Mr. Shen."


    Gu Qichi ignored them and went back to her position. Looking at them, in short, her eyes were not sharp, but not gentle. In short, when she said those words, she guessed that Gu Qichi might be angry, but she didn''t expect that Gu Qichi''s face would change and she said:


    "I knew from the time I signed you that you are not a fuel-efficient light. Although this incident was immediately searched, it is not necessarily a bad thing for us. At least you are hot. After the public challenge, there is no one in the circle."

 Chapter 510

    Gu Qichi''s position in the circle is not only because of her background, but also because of her skills. She didn''t say anything to Jianjian, so she called up the propaganda team, and then drove Jianjian and Shen Zhiyu out


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t get in the way here."


    The two people who were rejected had to leave the office and find a place to stay.


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t just come to the company to see the gossip in short. He came with the play and wanted to ask Gu Qichi''s opinion.


    Although Gu Qichi is still Shen Zhiyu''s agent, the staff around Shen Zhiyu are relatively mature and have their own independent studio. They will solve many things by themselves. Recently, the film company has directly delivered the script to Shen Zhiyu''s studio without going through Gu Qichi.


    Even so, Shen Zhiyu is still used to asking Gu Qichi for his opinions before taking on any drama and endorsement.


    In short, all of Gu Qichi''s thoughts were on how to deal with the events at the press conference, and he didn''t pay attention to what Shen Zhiyu said. When Shen Zhiyu called her name, he had a little reaction


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen, I''m a little distracted."


    Shen Zhiyu doesn''t mind smiling: "worried about the influence on the Internet?"


    "If I don''t worry about it, I''m not so free and easy. After all, I''ve implicated Mr. Gu, but if I worry about it, I really don''t care about it." In short, smile: "only I know myself best, and their evaluation of me really won''t affect me too much."


    Shen Zhiyu nodded: "your psychological state is suitable for staying in this circle, otherwise your weak psychological quality will be depressed for a long time."


    In short, he smiles.


    "You don''t have to worry about Qichi''s means. Even if the situation is bad for us now, Qichi has the ability to reverse. It''s just that Qingwu is under her hand after all. It''s Qichi''s cultivation that she can get to this position. It won''t be too ugly."


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile: "now you are Qichi''s person. She is very protective and won''t let you suffer losses. After this matter is solved, I will talk about the script with her. If she agrees, I will come next and take you to the play."


    In short, I realized what Shen Zhiyu had just said to himself


    "Teacher Shen is going to make a new movie?"


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "it''s not for me to shoot. It''s for us to shoot together if the project is OK."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shen Zhiyu is right. Gu Qichi''s means are really good. In short, Gu Qichi begins to put some black materials of Qingwu quietly on the Internet. These black materials don''t have a great influence on Qingwu, but they are hard evidence that she bullies new people in the circle.


    Netizen then reaction comes over, in short and green Wu discord, can also be so bullied by green Wu?


    Qingwu''s fans said: if it''s true, then why no one else comes out to say it? In short, such a clown comes out to make trouble. Obviously, it''s self directing and self acting to increase his enthusiasm.


    Passers-by feel very funny: in this world, everyone is different. Some people choose to be patient after being bullied, while others choose to be positive just like in short. You can''t say that in short, it''s wrong to say that people play a lot when they come out. After all, the person who does wrong is the bully himself.


    Qingwu fans said: if you are good, will Qingwu bully you?


    In short, the fans said: Yo, is your family admitting that the leader is bullying the new people?

 Chapter 511

    In short, it''s very noisy. It has occupied a place in the hot search list for several days, but if you want to say that it has little influence on it, on the contrary, it has given her a lot of fans because of the back and forth of playing ball.


    After all, Qingwu''s material is a lot, but in short, it''s just a Jane Songyuan, an illegitimate daughter, who is still pressed by Gu Qichi. It doesn''t even have a small-scale impact.


    In short, when considering the movie script, Qingwu''s studio was treading on thin ice. Originally, Qingwu intended to challenge jianjianzhi at the press conference, and then mobilize fans to disclose it on the Internet. In short, he didn''t want to lose more than gain, which made Gu Qichi become an army.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that Gu Qichi would help. In short, she should not be so unkind because she was brought out by Gu Qichi. But Gu Qichi doesn''t seem to think that it''s not her person, so she has no feelings to talk about. How to do it or how to do it.


    Chen Dan has been persuading Qingwu not to call Gu Qichi to insult himself. But Qingwu endures and endures, but after all, he still doesn''t stop calling. His tone is as calm as possible


    "President Gu."


    "Qingwu?" Gu Qichi faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Doesn''t Mr. Gu know what I mean by calling?"


    Gu Qichi in the phone that end very light smile: "know, but I don''t understand is why you want to call me?"


    "I''ve been with you for several years, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would turn his face around."


    Gu Qichi felt a little wronged


    "Qingwu, is this your first time in the circle? When did the circle begin to talk about human relations? It''s true that you are my person, but that was once. I don''t need to take care of you for the sake of two words. In short, now you are my person. What''s more, the event of the press conference is your provocation first. What''s the matter? You''re allowed to set fire and I''m not allowed to light a light? There is no such reason in the world. "


    "Mr. Gu likes it so much, in short?"


    "It''s not about whether you like it or not." Gu Qichi said: "if you are still my artist today, I will help you, but it''s a pity that you are no longer. Besides, we are right now. Don''t contact me if we have nothing to do. I''m very busy."


    Gu Qichi then hangs up. Qingwu takes a look at the hung up cell phone and smashes it out the next moment.


    Chen Dan has advised her not to go to Gu Qichi for a long time. Chen Dan had expected this situation for a long time, so there was no accident about Qingwu''s reaction. When she was almost calm, Tian ran knocked on the door


    "Sister Qing, Miss Jiang is here."


    Qingwu looks at Tian ran, and his eyes make Tian ran step back. Seeing this, Qingwu smiles and approaches Tian ran


    "What do you want? Yes? Want to quit? But Tian ran, don''t forget, how many years is the contract you signed with me? In short, I just helped you pick up your clothes once and you started to want to run? I tell you, people are all the same. In short, when I am in my position, she will only go beyond me. You''d better not have such an idea. "


    Tian ran shook his head in fear


    "Sister Qing, you think too much. I don''t have the idea of job hopping."


    "I know." Qingwu said with a smile, "I know you don''t have the courage."


    With these words, he left his office and went to the reception hall.

 Chapter 512

    The advantage of the so-called actor is that he can hide his emotions anytime and anywhere, especially a good actor.


    You may not say that Qingwu is a good person, but she is really top-notch in terms of actors. Otherwise, even if Gu Qichi has the ability, she will not be able to win a Baihua award.


    So one second before Qingwu entered the conference room, he had put away all his anger. As if nothing had happened just now, he was smiling at Jiang Rou, making people unable to see any flaws.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes lingered on Qingwu''s face for a while, then she laughed


    "I thought you would be furious, but it seems that I underestimated you. You are really a big man."


    Qingwu didn''t understand and pretended to be confused


    "I don''t care about this little thing, but if I have a chance to do it again, maybe I won''t choose to attack her at the press conference."


    "It is." Jiang Rou smiles: "it seems that the current situation is not worth the loss."


    It''s true, but Jiang Rou''s superior appearance makes Qingwu feel uncomfortable. But at this stage, Qingwu is not good at showing anything, just a faint smile


    "What''s the matter with Miss Jiang today?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to sign a contract before?" Jiang Rou smiles: "I''m here to sign the contract. It''s in your studio, but I have to prepare two copies of the contract. One is for normal artists. I want to take it back to ah Shen to have a look. The other is true. Although I sign it in your studio, I have the right to speak."


    As early as when Qingwu threw out an olive branch to Jiang Rou, he said that he had no opinion and laughed


    "I see. But in that case, I''m going to arrange some work for you, or I''ll be in the circle quickly..."


    "No Jiang Rou said: "before, I really wanted to be famous in the circle, but now I have more important things to do. I don''t have much time to waste in the circle, but I can''t have no work at all. Just pick the ones that are not tired. Just give me some work in Jiangcheng."


    Qingwu looks at jiangrou and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang Rou noticed Qingwu''s dissatisfaction and said with a faint smile, "what? Why not


    "Miss Jiang is not going to enter the circle?"


    "I can see that ah Shen doesn''t like his partner in the circle. Maybe he didn''t care about it before, but he has children now and they need to be taken care of. I have to make this sacrifice to make him more compassionate to me."


    "But children are short." Qingwu said.


    Jiang Rou smiles: "yes, and then? So? What''s the difference? "


    Qingwu doesn''t say anything. He can feel that since Jiang Rou and Lin Shenshi have further contact, the purpose that she and Jiang Rou can reach a tacit understanding without words seems to have changed a lot. Jiang Rou''s purpose has been transferred from Lin Shenshi to Lin Shenshi in short. For her, holding Lin Shenshi in her hand is more important than simply speaking.


    But for Qingwu, at this stage, there is nothing more refreshing than stepping on the mud.


    Jiang Rou sees Qingwu''s meaning and smiles


    "The child is in short, but it''s just a springboard for me. She can bring me closer to ah Shen, so I don''t mind acting with a child at all. I don''t want to miss this rare opportunity."


    "That''s not what we said."


    "Without me, would you let it go in short?" Jiang Rou laughs: "in short, I just want to get ah Shen. Now there is a more convenient way to go. If it''s you, I won''t give up. I just don''t directly participate in it, and I don''t want to help you. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 513

    Qingwu is not afraid. In short, even with Gu Qichi''s escort, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, she knows the rules of the entertainment industry. She knows how to beat a person without turning over.


    But Qingwu hopes that this day will come soon. She has endured it for a long time.


    The reason why we wanted to cooperate with Jiang Rou at the beginning was that we saw the resources around her when she was in Lin Shen, but now it seems that if we can use those resources, I''m afraid we don''t know what to wait for.


    What''s more, Jiang Rou is very likely to turn ruthless after she gets Lin Shen. She won''t remember herself any more. So what can she expect from her?


    But Qingwu thought so in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He gave a faint smile


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is right. If you have any questions, I will tell you directly."


    Jiang Rou light should a: "since such words, that your side prepares a contract, remember, two contracts."


    Qingwu nodded: "OK, but the contract is not ready for a while. I''ll inform the legal department now. When the contract is ready, I''ll let you sign it."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t have any opinions. This contract is not very important to her originally, but it''s just a prop for her. It doesn''t make any difference to her from day to day. She nods and leaves.


    Qingwu got up and went to see jiangrou off. After she left by car, Qingwu looked at the direction jiangrou left for a long time and didn''t take back her sight. After a few seconds, she laughed a little and said in a soft voice: "what I can''t get, I won''t let anyone get it easily."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shenshi''s estimation of Lin Qianqian''s reaction to Jiang Rou''s departure is still unexpected.


    I don''t like to talk, I don''t laugh, Aisha doesn''t watch, I don''t want to eat snacks, and I don''t even eat much. I''m so lazy that I can''t lift a little spirit. It''s not like a normal child''s reaction.


    In order to relieve Lin Qianqian''s mood, Lin Shenshi took her to the company several times. After all, after the news came out, no one in the company would not know that Lin had a child, and he was finally willing to admit that the protection he gave Lin Qianqian could not stay with her for a lifetime. She needed to come out.


    But the effect is not very good. Lin Qianqian has no interest in the office environment of Lin Shenshi. He may feel fresh at first, but he soon returns to his home appearance.


    When Lin Shenshi came back to the office after the meeting, he saw Lin Qianqian sitting cross legged in the French window of the office and watching the downstairs motionless. When the Secretary saw Lin Shenshi coming back, he looked at him apologetically


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. that''s what happened after you left."


    Lin Shen nodded faintly: "I know, you go out first."


    The secretary left with a sense of relief. Everyone could see that Lin Shen attached great importance to the child and that making the little princess happy was something everyone wanted to do, but no one thought it would be so difficult.


    The little princess doesn''t seem to laugh.


    Lin Shen untied the button of his suit, went to sit beside Lin Qianqian and touched her head


    "Shallowly, shall we talk?"


    When Lin Qianqian turned his head and looked at Lin Shen, he only said, "I miss aunt Jiang."

 Chapter 514

    If Lin hasn''t experienced what it''s like to have a mother from the beginning, maybe she won''t be so depressed now, but she has experienced that the feeling of being cared about and cared about all the time is many times happier and happier than before.


    That''s why she can''t adapt now, even if it''s just a child.


    Lin Shen sighed silently: "shallow, dad told you before, aunt Jiang also has her own life and work, she can''t always take care of you."


    "What about marriage?" Lin said.


    This is the second time that Lin Qianqian talked to Lin Shenshi about his marriage to Jiang rou. For the first time, Lin realized that Lin Qianqian''s expectation for his mother''s love was so strong. From the beginning, he didn''t mention his mother, and now he has married himself one after another.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Shenshi didn''t expect such a reaction, and he couldn''t resist it. At least he didn''t think he would get married again when he ended his marriage.


    Never thought about it.


    "Shallow..." Lin Shenshi tried to reason with Lin: "marriage is a very careful thing, need to like, need to..."


    "You don''t like it, aunt Jiang?" Lin Qianqian asked when he looked at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen laughed: "there are many kinds of likes, but not all of them are married."


    Lin doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t ask again. Her idea is very simple. She doesn''t even need Lin Shenshi to marry Jiang rou. She just needs a woman who can act as a mother. As for who this person is, it doesn''t really matter.


    She was born with the best, but also missing the most important part of her life.


    When he was on duty this day, Lin Shenshi said to Luo Qing:


    "Go to jiangrou."


    Lin shallow eyes then a bright, turned around, tightly grasped Lin Shen''s hand, happy face, Lin Shen smile, did not speak.


    Jiang Rou didn''t expect Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian to find themselves together, so she was surprised and surprised at the moment when she opened the door. When Lin Qianqian came to hold her, Jiang Rou also bent down to hold Lin Qianqian up and looked at Lin Shen with a smile


    "How did you come here?"


    "I miss you so much, so let''s have a look."


    Jiang Rou smiles and gently pinches Lin Qianqian''s small cheek: "is that right? Aunt Jiang also wants to be shallow. "


    "I miss you so much." Lin Qianqian holds Jiang Rou''s neck tightly and refuses to let go. It''s as if she will disappear as soon as she gives up. Jiang Rou can''t help holding her all the time and then welcomes Lin Shenshi into the room.


    Nanny is preparing dinner. When she sees Lin Shen coming, she greets her and prepares more dishes under Jiang Rou''s instruction. Lin Shen doesn''t refuse. It seems that she is ready to stay and eat together. Jiang Rou is very happy.


    Lin Shen and Jiang Rou didn''t say anything, and Jiang Rou didn''t have time. Most of the time, Lin Qianqian was pestering her to talk. Lin Shen just sat by and watched. Occasionally, when Lin Qianqian thought of himself in his busy schedule, he would ask himself one or two questions.


    Although it wasn''t long, Lin Shen had the illusion that he hadn''t seen Lin shallow smile like this for a long time.


    Maybe it was Lin''s smile that infected him that night, which made him feel that there was nothing more important than this. So he put the sleeping Lin on the car and said to Jiang Rou who went downstairs to see them off


    "Jiang Rou, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 515

    Jiang Rou had some accidents, but she didn''t refuse. She laughed


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    The environment in the community is good, privacy is good, the weather is a little hot, and there are not many people in the park. When Lin Shen and Jiang Rou walk around, anyway, Luo Qing is in the car, so there is no need to worry about Lin Qianqian''s safety.


    After walking side by side for some distance, Lin Shenshi said:


    "How was the conversation with Qingwu studio?"


    "Not bad." Jiang Rou said: "the details of the contract are almost finalized, the other party is in the contract, probably this is the last few days, but I still want to trouble you to see, so as not to suffer losses."


    "Well." Lin Shen answered and didn''t continue this topic.


    Jiang Rou also saw that Lin Shenshi didn''t really care about the contract. She was silent for a few seconds: "do you want to talk to me about shallowness?"


    When Lin Shen stopped, he looked back at Jiang Rou and nodded: "yes."


    "About what?" Jiang Rou asked.


    "Since you left, the little guy has hardly laughed. Even the food is not good enough. Even I, a father, don''t know what to do." Lin Shen said with a wry smile, "I''ve just come to see you."


    Some of Jiang Rou didn''t know how to react. She just laughed a few seconds later


    "Should I apologize? If I didn''t take the initiative to show up, shallowness might not have such a problem as it is now. "


    "If you want to apologize, I apologize. I asked you to take care of shallowly." Lin Shenshi said: "she has never experienced the life of having a mother. The time she lived with you may have made her feel some other warmth. That''s why she was so maladjusted after you left."


    "I didn''t expect it, but I will often go to see shallowly in the future. If you have time, you can come to me, I can do it." When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen with a smile.


    Lin Shen nodded: "please."


    "How?" Jiang Rou smiles: "I like shallowness very much. Besides, I feel very happy to be able to help you."


    At this point, Lin Shenshi has nothing to say. After thanking Jiang judo, she leaves. Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shenshi''s back and smiles. She can feel that she is not far away from her goal.


    She has never been so grateful as now. In short, she left a child for Lin Shenshi. Without the existence of Lin Qianqian, maybe she would never have been so close to Lin Shenshi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Lin Qianqian opened his eyes and found that he woke up in his room. In a moment, he had a bad premonition. He was in a hurry to get dressed. He thought it was another boring day, but he didn''t want to stand at the stairway on the second floor when he saw the person he had just met last night.


    Lin Qianqian almost thought he was dreaming. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Jiang Rou had not disappeared. With a smile, he quickly stepped down the stairs, but Lin Shenshi found that he was stopped


    "Lin Qianqian, slow down."


    Lin Shen was afraid of Lin Qianqian''s injury, and he almost never spoke to her so harshly. He was obedient, but his action was faster than before. When he got to the first floor, he couldn''t help feeling like flying. He quickly ran to Jiang Rou and rushed into her arms


    "Auntie Jiang, I miss you so much."


    Jiang Rou kisses Lin Qianqian''s forehead: "aunt Jiang knows, so she appears early."

 Chapter 516

    Maybe because of the conversation with Lin Shenshi last night, Jiang Rou came early in the morning. Lin Shenshi was a little surprised. After all, it takes an hour to drive from Jiang Rou''s house. What time does she get up?


    "Why did you come so early?"


    "Shallowly left last night after she fell asleep. I''m afraid she won''t see me when she wakes up. I''ll come and have a look." Jiang Rou smiles: "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    When Lin Shen nodded, "it''s too hard for you to do this."


    Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen and said, "for you, I''m not hard at all."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. After looking at Jiang Rou for a few seconds, he said, "Jiang Rou, if you are good to shallowly, just because you want to have a result with me, I don''t think you need to be like this."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Rou said with a smile: "I really like shallowness. Although I don''t like her mother very much, or even... But the enmity between our adults has nothing to do with our children. I can''t even tell this. As for what you said, I didn''t think about it. Let it be."


    When they finished, Lin basically came down the stairs. After that, they didn''t say anything. They had breakfast together. Lin went to the company and Jiang Rou stayed at home to play with Lin.


    Until Lin Shenshi came back from the company in the evening, Jiang Rou offered to leave after dinner. Even if she promised Lin Qianqian that she would still see herself when she opened her eyes tomorrow morning, she still didn''t want to let Jiang Rou leave because she was worried that she would be absent for many days just like last time.


    It''s getting late, and it will be a long time before we go back to where Jiang Rou lives. Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou patiently comforting Lin Qianqian and says:


    "Stay."


    When Lin Qianqian and Jiang Rou turn their heads to look at Lin Shen, Lin Shen smiles and repeats what he said


    "Stay, since tomorrow will come, don''t toss, shallow so like you, you accompany her, just trouble you."


    "How?" Jiang Rou smiles.


    After that day, Jiang Rou has almost become a regular guest of the Lin family. Because she hasn''t settled a contract with Qingwu, she has almost nothing else to do. The only important thing is to accompany Lin shallowly. Gradually, Jiang Rou seldom goes back to her apartment in the city center, as if the Lin family is her real home.


    Lin Shenshi can also see that this period of time is really the happiest time for Lin Qianqian. He is in a good mood and has a good appetite. The little guy has gained a circle of weight and is more lovely. Sometimes Lin Qianqian pays more attention to Jiang Rou than his father, which makes Lin Shenshi a little uncomfortable.


    But seeing that Lin Qianqian is so happy, Lin Shen will feel more gratified than ever, and even have the meaning of going on forever.


    But this is never his and Jiang Rou''s forever, it belongs to Lin Qianqian''s forever.


    It just delayed Jiang rou. Although some things were said at the beginning, they just happened to mention them. They didn''t go deep. So when Jiang Rou went downstairs after coaxing Lin Qianqian to sleep that night, she unexpectedly saw Lin Shenshi still sitting in the French window of the guest room and looking out of the window.


    Jiang Rou hesitated for a moment and stepped over. She stood behind Lin Shenshi


    "Did I disturb you when I came here?"


    When Lin Shen looked back at Jiang Rou, he pointed to another chair beside him: "sit down."

 Chapter 517

    Jiang Rou sits down and smiles


    "I always think you have something to say to me."


    "It''s true." Between Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou, there is a round table with two goblets and a bottle of red wine on it. Lin Shenshi poured a glass for himself and asked Jiang Rou, "do you want it?"


    Jiang Rou shakes her head


    "Forget it, the doctor has not allowed alcohol for the last year."


    Lin Shen nodded when he said, "I really should follow the doctor''s advice."


    Jiang Rou smiles and doesn''t speak. She keeps the same posture as Lin Shenshi and looks out the window. She is not so eager to know what Lin Shenshi will say to herself. For her, the quiet time with Lin Shenshi is more important than anything.


    Because it will give her a feeling that she will go on like this with Lin Shenshi all the time, an illusion that they seem to have lived like this for many years.


    This is what she expected, and also what she wanted all her life.


    The more she lives here, the more she doesn''t want to leave. The closer she gets to Lin Shen, the more she wants to get this man. Although she still has a long way to go, Jiang Rou feels that with her current relationship with Lin Qianqian, she may not be able to get this man.


    In short, this life is not a bad thing to do, good or bad also left a little vitality, but she probably never thought that her daughter would become a tool to realize her dream, when she thought so, Jiang Rou''s heart was unprecedentedly happy.


    It seems that all these years of grievances and trembling have disappeared.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t hear anything Lin Shen said to Jiang rou. It was only when Lin Shen called her name for the second time that she woke up and looked at it. She was sorry and laughed


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear you."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou: "are you too tired? Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest first? You can talk about some things later. "


    Jiang Rou shook her head: "you have already said something. If you don''t let me know what it is today, I won''t be able to sleep. I will always think about what you want to say to me. It''s better to say it now."


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he opened his mouth


    "I just said that it''s a great delay for you to let you take care of shallowly all the time."


    "Delay?" Jiang Rou didn''t understand Lin Shen''s words: "why do you say that? What''s holding me up? "


    "I know what you think of me. In order to take care of shallowness, you can not think about shallowness. But Jiang Rou, your life should not only revolve around me. You should have your own life and know some other people."


    At this point, Jiang Rou didn''t understand that she was a fool, but her face didn''t change. After a few seconds, she gave a faint smile


    "You mean I don''t have to take care of shallowness anymore, do you?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s Fair for you to keep doing your best."


    "Have you ever asked me what I think?" When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, "I never think it''s unfair. On the contrary, I''m very grateful to shallowly. She likes me so much that I can get along with you like this."


    Lin Shen did not speak and listened quietly.


    "You always say that we are friends, but I never feel that you are treating me like a friend, but now it''s different. I think we are friends." When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, "as for what you said about my thoughts on you, I don''t deny it. I still have expectations."

 Chapter 518

    Lin Shen took a sip of red wine


    "No more."


    Maybe it was anticipated that it would be like this, so there was no disappointment on Jiang Rou''s face, just a faint smile: "how? Are you so sure you won''t be attracted to me all your life? "


    "Are you going to bet your whole life on me?" Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou: "you should know that this is not a rational thing."


    "But I don''t want anyone but you." Jiang Rou said seriously.


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he slowly drew back his eyes and looked out of the window again. It was hot, and there were one or two fireflies flying by in the yard. Lin Shen''s eyes followed them and spoke faintly


    "Jiang Rou, I''m still saying that. If you want to get me through shallow, forget it as soon as possible. I don''t intend to get married again. I don''t even want to find another woman."


    "Why?" Jiang Rou is not surprised. She is just curious about the reason: "don''t tell me it''s because in short."


    Lin Shen laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous."


    He didn''t say anything funny. Is Jiang Rou''s guess funny, or does he think it funny himself? The former denies it, while the latter admits it. But Lin Shenshi doesn''t give Jiang Rou a clear answer, and Jiang Rou suddenly doesn''t have the courage to know it.


    So that''s the end of the topic.


    "You can stop thinking about getting married. Why can''t I?" Jiang Rou said, "I said just now that I don''t want anyone except you, not you. All people will make do with it, and I don''t want to make do with my life."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but he just chuckled.


    "And what you said, I want to get something through superficiality, which I don''t deny. I never feel like a child lover, unable to communicate, and a little noisy. But superficiality is your child, so I''m willing to try to accept it and give her all patience. Superficiality is a child in short, if it''s not for you, I won''t give this child a little attention, so I can''t say it''s all selfless to this child. That''s too fake. "


    Jiang Rou smiles and continues


    "But it''s not right to say that I want you to marry me through superficiality, because I''m not so naive and you''re not so emotional."


    With that, Jiang Rou got up from her chair


    "As for the delay you said, actually, it''s not. I just haven''t worked during this period. When I sign the contract and have a job, I will be busy. At that time, I may not be able to accompany you all the time like now, so you don''t have any burden."


    Lin Shen looks up at Jiang rou


    "When you get to work, remember to get to know more people."


    "It''s not hard to get to know a few people." Jiang Rou smiles: "the difficulty is to meet someone as excellent as you. With you in front of me, do you think I will fall in love with anyone else?"


    Lin Shen had no choice but to smile


    "I''m not a good person. There are too many better people than me."


    "It''s a paradox, his arsenic and my honey. Even if you are demonic to some people, you will always be an angel in my eyes." With these words, Jiang Rou leaned over to Lin Shen, and when Lin Shen couldn''t respond, she gently kisses Lin Shen''s forehead


    "It''s getting late. Have an early rest. Good night."


    A forehead kiss just, Lin Shen when a man is not so hard to put away, faint smile: "good night."

 Chapter 519

    On the day Yao Le came back from abroad, in short, he drove to the airport to pick him up. He thought his private trip would not be known by anyone, but he didn''t want to see a lot of media and fans when he arrived at the airport.


    In short, wearing a mask and a cap, it''s not recognized.


    She found a corner of the location to call Yao Le, or off state, so had to go to a text message.


    In short, she didn''t think she was recognized at the beginning, but she underestimated the sensitivity of the media. Since she was the first person in the circle to speak for Yao Le, everyone recognized that they were more friendly than Jin Jian, so she naturally felt that when Yao Le returned home, she should come to pick him up.


    In short, he is tall and looks outstanding. Even if he wears a mask, he will still attract people''s attention. He was found in a short time. In short, he is almost surrounded by a lot of problems. Some problems are not up to the standard, which makes him want to get angry.


    But she really didn''t want to make trouble for Gu Qichi any more. What''s more, she came to pick up Yao le. The scene was too ugly and bad for Yao Le, so she kept silent from beginning to end. Only when she announced the arrival of the flight, she called Yao Le several times and got the sound of shutting down.


    In short, I think Yao Le probably forgot to turn on his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, when Yao Le came out with her luggage, she saw the people surrounded. In short, she waved to her helplessly, then strode over, took her luggage in one hand and put her shoulder in the other


    "Don''t look at anything, don''t say anything, let''s go."


    Yao Le is not strange to deal with such scenes, but it may be that he has developed the habit of being free in recent months abroad, and he can''t react for a moment. In short, he took her along the way.


    No matter walking fast or slowly, the words of the media inevitably spread to the two people''s ears


    "Yao Le, why didn''t Qin Lang come to pick you up when you returned home this time? Did you break up? "


    "If you break up, why do you break up? Are they the original ones? "


    "Before it was revealed that there would be other versions of * * coming out, but there has been no follow-up. Was it your PR?"


    ¡­¡­


    These questions are many times sharper than those just asked. In short, she can''t bear them any more. Especially in front of Yao Le, she doesn''t want these questions to disturb Yao Le''s peace after the times have changed. However, Yao Le has stopped her from smiling


    "Let''s go."


    In the end, they got on the bus and left the airport without saying anything.


    I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Two people who have such a good relationship should be happy. However, when I was in the car back to the city, no one spoke. Yao le was very quiet in the co driver''s seat, as if he didn''t exist.


    In short, it was also at this time that I found out that Yao Le had lost weight, almost suddenly, and her face was a little thin. In short, I was surprised


    "How do you..."


    Yao Le looked back. In short, she noticed that her eyes subconsciously touched her face and laughed


    "Are you scared? It''s OK. I''ve been trying to lose weight. I just didn''t expect that I would pass by carelessly. "


    Yao Le''s words are like this, but in short, I don''t believe her lies at all!

 Chapter 520

    Originally, I thought that Yao Le would be better after several months of cultivation abroad, but I didn''t want to see him for a few months, which was totally different from what I imagined. However, Yao Le obviously didn''t want to say it when he opened his mouth, otherwise he would not say that he was losing weight, so that in short, all the questions were stuck in his mouth.


    In short, he wanted to invite Yao le to live in his home, but Yao Le refused


    "I prefer to be alone, but don''t worry. I''ll harass you from time to time."


    "I''m not at ease with you."


    "Baby." Yao Le laughed: "if I really want to do something stupid, I won''t choose to go back to China. Now that I''m back, I won''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry."


    In short, I don''t feel at ease, but I don''t know how to persuade her. She has never been good at this aspect. What''s more, Yao Le''s experience is not an ordinary small matter. The impact of this event on her is unimaginable even in short.


    In short, while he was still trying to figure out what to do, Yao Le had already digged off the topic and said:


    "How do you want to spend your birthday?"


    Yao Le chose to come back at this time for her birthday in short, but she probably forgot what it meant to her birthday in short. On her birthday three years ago, she almost lost everything, and what she didn''t lose gradually left her in the following days.


    If there is a chance to choose, in short, I would rather not have this festival for my whole life.


    But Yao Le came back for her birthday, and her present state is not very good. If her birthday can make Yao Le a little happy, in short, she may not be able to hold a small party.


    In short, I think of it with a smile


    "I haven''t decided yet, but I think it''s just a simple meal for people I know."


    Yao Le nodded with a smile: "then I''ll think about what gift I''ll give you."


    "If you are well, you will be the best gift for me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The script Shen Zhiyu gave to Gu Qichi is generally accepted by Gu Qichi. There is also a character that is more suitable for short. However, Gu Qichi doesn''t think it is very brilliant. Recently, he contacted the screenwriter to change the role.


    During this period, Gu Qichi took him to dinner with the producer and director. He had Gu Qichi''s face and Shen Zhiyu''s blessing. There was almost no suspense about bringing a person into the group, but there should be some scenes.


    Almost all the roles have been decided, but it''s almost time to sign a contract after the final script is changed. During this time, Gu Qichi asked Shen Zhiyu to talk about the precautions when shooting a movie.


    There is still a big gap between movies and TV dramas, and Shen Zhiyu is a very good teacher. In short, he is naturally happy, and Shen Zhiyu doesn''t have any opinions. He also hopes that in short, he can give Gu Qichi a good word.


    In short, Shen Zhiyu overheard it when he was talking to her about her birthday. When she hung up and came over, Shen Zhiyu laughed


    "What? I''m not going to invite half of my teachers to my junior sister''s birthday party. "


    It''s just a small birthday. In short, I really didn''t want to disturb Shen Zhiyu. But now Shen Zhiyu asks like this. He comes in front of him. In short, he can''t say no, so he says:


    "Why? Not yet. "


    Shen Zhiyu is an individual, so why can''t he see his insincerity and smile


    "Whether you are voluntary or forced, I will take part in your birthday. Call shangqichi."


    In short, helpless smile:


    "Mr. Shen, you are just waiting for this opportunity."

 Chapter 521

    In short, the birthday seems to be settled. From the beginning of the little gathering to the end, there was Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi. Gu Qichi decided to take Qin Lang with him when he thought Yao le was going to take part. With such a delay, the little gathering almost became a Zhongju.


    Jiang Yu did not know where he heard that the party was going to be held, so he went to the apartment to ask for a crime


    "Are you a little too careless with me? Even if I''m not your man, but at least I''m a friend. I still wonder if you don''t want to have a birthday and give you a surprise on that day. Why don''t you inform me of the party? "


    In short: "I haven''t let you know. I haven''t had time."


    Jiang and don''t snort, over the short words directly into the house: "I believe you a ghost."


    In short, a smile, do not believe on the right.


    Looking at Jiang and others, who have no strange feeling at all, they sit on the sofa in the living room as if they were at home. In short, they take out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and put it in front of him


    "How do you know I don''t want a birthday?"


    "Why not?" Jiang and don''t sniff: "my toes told me that you don''t want to have a birthday in your life."


    In short, he did not deny it with a smile.


    Sit opposite the river and others, in short, open your mouth:


    "There should be a lot of people coming over on the birthday, and there is no special place. Just get together at home. Come over if you want."


    Jiang and don''t finish a drink and look at the apartment in short


    "Right here?"


    In short, nodded: "yes, here, if you dislike, don''t come."


    Jiang YuBie looks at it helplessly. In short:


    "I know you don''t care about birthdays, but have you ever thought about who you came to on your birthday? Shen Zhiyu and Yao Le, Qin Lang and Gu Qichi are all famous figures in the circle. Is the security of your community in place, or is the neighborhood relationship and sound insulation particularly good? What do you think will happen when so many people gather in this unknown community where everyone can come in? "


    In short: "my apartment is a little bit shabby, but it''s not as bad as you say, is it?"


    "Then you answer my question. Are you sure you won''t be found out?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She can''t.


    Although the apartment is average, the occupancy rate is very high. It''s not one house on one floor. If Shen Zhiyu and Yao Le really meet any neighbors on their birthday, it''s really dangerous.


    In short, I feel that my brain may not work very well, so that I can''t even think of this problem. Although I''m not very willing, I still thank Jiang YuBie


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see. There''s still time. I''ll find another place."


    "Come to me when you have time to find a place." Jiang and don''t wink at the short words: "it''s up to me."


    In short, it''s no better than Jiang and bielai''s experience in eating, drinking and playing. He really won''t have any problems. He smiles: "that''s less trouble for Jiang."


    Jiang and farewell


    How long has it been since he heard Jane call himself that, and it''s obvious that he has a lot of experience. But Jiang Yu doesn''t care about her. Anyway, she will know what''s going on on on her birthday.

 Chapter 522

    In short, there is a general guess about the place Jiang and BIE are looking for, either noisy, luxurious, or elegant and chic that doesn''t conform to his style. But in short, I didn''t expect Jiang and BIE would bring him directly to his home.


    "Will you take me to the wrong place?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "can I go wrong in my own home? I really have to go to the hospital. "


    "Can''t Jiang Shao find another place?"


    "Of course I can." Jiang and don''t say: "you can tell me where you like in Jiangcheng. There are almost no places I can''t talk about, but I don''t think any place is as good as this."


    In short, looking at Jiang and others with smile but not smile: "where is good?"


    Jiang and don''t ask back, in short: "what''s bad?"


    "I don''t see any good."


    "Then let me tell you where."


    In short, he didn''t want to listen and turned to leave. Jiang Yu stopped him with a smile and said, "listen to me, tomorrow is your birthday. Everything in my family is ready. It''s not difficult for you to change places temporarily, but I don''t think it''s safe for me here."


    "River and farewell." In short, look at him: "do you know what my birthday at your house means? What would my friends think of me? "


    "Think we''re a couple?" Jiang and don''t smile: "if everyone thinks we are a couple, are we really a couple? As early as when I took you to the hospital, you were my girlfriend Jiang and alias zhengyanshun. After all, everyone thought you were my woman. "


    In short, he felt that what he said was wrong and there was no response. He just stood in the same place and could see that he was very dissatisfied with Jiang and other arrangements. Jiang and did not look at it for a few seconds, and then he gave a smile


    "Come on, don''t be angry. I just provide a venue. Besides, no one knows that I live here. The reason why I choose here is that it''s very private and Gu Qichi and Shen Zhiyu''s home is very close to here. There is no risk of being photographed, and no one will disturb me tomorrow."


    In short, it''s very helpless, but it''s all at this stage. Tomorrow is the party. It''s just too troublesome to find another place temporarily, and it may not be able to find a more suitable place than Jiang and other families. In short, it''s forced to accept it helplessly


    "You did it on purpose."


    Jiang and biewei smile


    "Yes, on purpose. I''ve been plotting against you from the first time I saw you."


    In short, looking at Jiang and don''t talk, he looks a little serious, which makes Jiang and don''t feel very surprised. Most of them are playing with each other, most of them are not serious, and there are not many opportunities to say something seriously.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Jiang and don''t laugh: "I''m a little scared."


    "River and farewell." In short, seriously look at him: "I have said before that it is not suitable between us. You already know my past. Why are you still like this? It''s not like you''re going to do it. "


    "In your opinion, what should Jiang and BIE do?" Jiang and don''t look at it with great interest. In short, "I should stay away from you. I think it''s normal for you to play with him for so long and even retaliate against you? In short, are you afraid there are too many dog blood idol dramas? Why should I stay away from you and give you up because of what happened before you? What''s the point? "


    In short, he didn''t speak. He was silent.


    Jiang Yu don''t smile: "when I like you, you already have a marriage and children. This is your experience and your past, because these have made you who you are now. I can''t be so mentally disabled that I just want you now, and I hate those past, can I? That''s not human

 Chapter 523

    In short, a faint smile:


    "There''s no result between us. You''re not tired of hearing this. I''m tired of talking about it. I won''t say it again. This is the last time. I don''t have many friends. You are one. I''m very relaxed when I''m with you, so I like to be a friend when you give up on me one day."


    Jiang and BIE tut said: "are you a little selfish? What if I meet my true love? She must know that there is a past between you and me. Can I make friends with you to make her unhappy? "


    In short, pick the eyebrow: "I am not thoughtful, then please give up my time and I seriously tell it."


    "All right." Jiang and don''t agree happily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi were informed when they went back that night. Not long after the news was sent out, Gu Qichi came back with the message:


    Why in Jiang and other homes


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    Then came the news of Shen Zhiyu: [did you celebrate your birthday with another family in Jiang


    In short: few people know where he lives? Jiang YuBie is a big liar, but anyway, the matter has been settled, and there is almost no room to turn around. In short, he can only brazenly say that his family is not suitable, just borrow it.


    Gu Qichi replied: "OK, I''ll take it as a loan."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She''s so hard.


    Because his birthday, in short, is early in the morning, and the last time there is no big difference, the only thing that makes people bright is the small garden behind the villa, which has been carefully decorated by Jiang YuBie. The pink and purple color makes people feel like they are attending an outdoor wedding.


    In short, I feel that I can''t wash myself out of jumping into the Yellow River this time, but I don''t want to say anything more. After a turn, I go back to the living room. Jiang Yu and don''t play games on the sofa. When I see that Jane is so calm, she comes in and picks her eyebrows


    "So calm? I thought you''d lose your temper? "


    "If you lose your temper, will you change those decorations?"


    "No Jiang Yu biesaid: "I will try my best to persuade you and finally let you accept it."


    In short, he smiles


    "So why should I waste my breath? Let''s all save it. "


    "What a smart woman. No wonder I like it so much." Jiang and don''t rub their hair for a while. In short, they have no choice but to shake their heads.


    Xu Xu and Yao Le came together. They didn''t know it was Jiang and other villas. They thought that they had bought a new house in short. In short, they explained:


    "This is not my house..."


    Jiang Yu did not interrupt her: "not now, but sooner or later it will be."


    Xu Xu knows what''s going on with these two people. She smiles and doesn''t speak. Yao Le also knows that Jiang and others are pursuing each other. In short, seeing that they are getting along well, she doesn''t think it''s bad to be together. However, she won''t participate too much in emotional affairs, and she won''t give any advice. After all, her life is still a mess.


    Yao Le''s mental state is still not very good. Although she has put on her make-up, she is still haggard. When she goes to the garden by herself, Xu xucai gently tugs at it


    "Zhizhi, do you think sister Le is a little strange?"


    Jiang and don''t hear the conversation between them, take a look at Yao Le''s direction, and casually say: "depression."

 Chapter 524

    "What did you say?" In short, I''m surprised.


    Jiang and don''t put down the mobile phone and sighed


    "Can''t you see it or don''t you think about it? She has lost so much weight in a short period of time, and her mental state is also very poor. She has either anorexia or depression. However, according to what happened to her before, I prefer depression. Let''s observe more. "


    In short, it''s not that she didn''t think that Yao Le''s state might be due to some mental illness. Of course, she also thought about depression, but she just didn''t want to believe it. At this time, she finally had to admit that there was no past in Yao Le''s mind about * *.


    It''s not going to make it.


    In short, he wanted to talk to Yao Le, but he was held by Jiang and BIE


    "Don''t leave today. I know you are worried about her, but Yao Le obviously wants to have a good birthday for you, otherwise she won''t come back from abroad. What will she think if you expose her so directly? Do you feel that everything you do is meaningless? "


    Jiang Yu''s words calmed her down. Jiang Yu patted her on the shoulder


    "Take your time. This kind of thing can''t be done by a conversation. It''s not bad for a while. Let''s have a good birthday first."


    In short, nod your head


    "Good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qing can clearly feel that Lin Shenshi is absent-minded today. When he handed over the document, Lin Shenshi had already held it in his hand for nearly five minutes, but he still didn''t turn it over. He sat there in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Qing didn''t disturb him. He knew what day it was, and he knew that Lin Shen was in this state two years ago.


    Just because Luo Qing is kind-hearted and doesn''t disturb doesn''t mean that someone knows the current affairs. For example, Qin Lang doesn''t knock on the door. When he comes in, Lin Shen suddenly returns to himself. Even the papers fall to the ground. He frowns a little. He seems to be dissatisfied with his state.


    When Luo Qing wanted to go around the desk to pick it up, he was stopped by Lin Shenshi. He bent down and picked it up, but he didn''t look at it and threw it directly on the desk


    "Put it first."


    "Yes." Luo Qing answered and left the office.


    Qin Lang walked over and sat on the opposite position of Lin Shenshi. Looking at him, he pinched his eyebrows and grinned: "what''s the matter? How can King Kong''s not bad body be tired? What''s on your mind? Or is today not the right day? "


    Qin Lang''s words were obvious enough. Lin Shen couldn''t help looking at him.


    As a brother for many years, Lin Shenshi knows exactly what kind of person Qin Lang is. People who can''t remember his birthday will remember his birthday in short. This is too abnormal. Now that he is so abnormal, there seems to be only one possibility.


    Especially when I see Qin Lang wearing such formal clothes


    "Where are you going later?"


    "Oh?" Qin Lang laughed and looked at Lin Shen on the desk: "if I understand correctly, do you want to go with me? But I''m sorry, they didn''t invite you. Today we invited some good friends, such as Jiang YuBie. By the way, the meeting place is in Jiang YuBie''s home. What do you mean by that? "


    Lin Shen looked at him without expression: "is that what you came here to say today?"


    "Yes." Qin Lang laughed: "on the way, I just passed your company, so I want to come up to see you."


    When Lin Shen looked at him with a smile, he gave him a word: "roll."

 Chapter 525

    It''s almost evening when we are all here. In short, we are quite surprised to see Gu Qichi, Shen Zhiyu and Qin Lang go into the house together. Aren''t Shen Zhiyu and Qin Lang thinking that the king doesn''t see the king? Why are you here today?


    Gu Qichi answered the question in short: "the door met."


    In short, I have a faint smile.


    "Happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    In short, as I said before, no one should prepare gifts for her. It''s just an ordinary party. A few people are obedient and no one is prepared. In short, it''s very relaxed. She has nothing to lack, and she doesn''t rely on just one gift to maintain her social skills.


    Qin Lang didn''t expect to see Yao Le here, and he didn''t expect Yao le to be completely different from what he imagined. In short, when he saw two people, Qin Lang was pulling Yao le to say this in the corner of the back garden.


    In short, did not disturb, quietly across a floor to ceiling window watching.


    The birthday party is very warm. They are all familiar friends. They are comfortable and happy. Even Shen Zhiyu and Qin Lang don''t have a tense atmosphere. Generally speaking, they are very satisfied with this birthday. At least the warm atmosphere makes her hardly think of the birthday three years ago.


    After dinner, several people gathered together to say this. Yao Le, who seldom spoke, suddenly stood up and said to Gu Qichi:


    "Mr. Gu, I want to have a few words with you alone."


    Gu Qichi takes a look at Yao le and walks up to her


    "Good."


    Qin Lang seems to be a little uneasy and wants to follow the past, but he is stopped by Jiang YuBie: "what did you do in the past?"


    Qin Lang looked at Jiang and said, "do you know me that well?"


    "We''re not familiar, but you didn''t fit in the past." Jiang and don''t say: "if I guess correctly, what they want to talk about is something related to you. How can they talk about it when you are past?"


    "What can I do for them to talk about?"


    The words fell, and several people''s eyes fell on him. Qin Lang finally admitted that there was an agreement between himself and Yao le. After a long time, he was about to forget these things.


    But then again, Qin Lang looked at Jiang and said goodbye


    "What''s your relationship with, in short, the present?"


    Jiang and don''t sip a sip of wine, light smile: "I''m curious or ask for someone?"


    Qin Lang took a surprised look. In short, he said this to Xu Xu faintly. He didn''t seem to hear the conversation between them. Qin Lang approached Jiang and said goodbye: "do you know all about it?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang and don''t smile: "the child? Or their marriage of more than two years? "


    At the same time, Qin Lang was surprised and admired Jiang and others: "since you know all about it, why are you still pursuing it in short?"


    "Is there any necessary connection between the two?" Jiang YuBie said, "what I like is this person. In short, I like all the things she comes with."


    Qin Lang looked at the river and said goodbye. For the first time, he had a sense of appreciation in his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the garden, Gu Qichi and Yao Le sit on a cane chair, surrounded by a faint fragrance of flowers, which makes it easy for people to relax


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Yao Le didn''t care about Qichi. Her eyes fell on a balloon not far away and she made a slow sound


    "I want to break up with Qin lang. I don''t want to play this drama any more."

 Chapter 526

    Gu Qichi almost guessed the content of the conversation when Yao Le asked him to speak alone. They were not familiar with each other, and there was nothing to say except the topic about Qin Lang.


    Therefore, Gu Qichi was not surprised. He just spoke rationally after a few seconds of silence


    "You should know that it''s not a good thing for you to break up at this time. You just fade out of the public''s sight. Soon after the news of the break-up comes out, some things will be brought up again. I don''t think you are ready to accept the impact now."


    "I''ve already thought about it." Yao Le said: "at the beginning, you helped me to find a way to solve this problem. Qin Lang and I just cooperated. I could have announced the breakup on my own microblog, but after thinking about it, I should tell you, and thank you for your help."


    Yao Le said, that is to say, everything is ready, even if Gu Qichi does not agree, she will directly send a microblog to announce the breakup.


    Gu Qichi looks at Yao le for the first time


    "Why?"


    "No why." Yao Le gave a smile: "I just think it''s fake, which also affects my love."


    Gu Qichi didn''t feel that no one liked Yao Le, but looked at her state at this time. This state is not very realistic indeed. If someone said that she was taking drugs, everyone would believe it.


    "Shall I recommend a doctor for you?" Gu Qichi spoke softly.


    Yao Le has no antipathy or surprise at Gu Qichi''s point. She knows how bad her state is. It''s meaningless to deny it. She just shakes her head


    "I''m taking medicine."


    Gu Qi nodded and stopped talking.


    If they were friends, Gu Qichi might have talked more deeply, but they were not. In addition, Gu Qichi was also a colder person, so the conversation came to an end


    "If you decide, I don''t want to force you. You have to choose to end it. But after the breakup, I will help press down the public opinion on the Internet. If you don''t see it yourself, it''s not worth wasting your emotion."


    This is Gu Qichi''s rare concern for a stranger, which makes Yao Le look at her in surprise


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qichi didn''t like the emotional conversation. He felt that since the matter was settled, she should have left. But before he got up, Yao Le spoke again


    "Business is over, I don''t know if I can delay Mr. Gu for a few minutes to talk about private affairs."


    Gu Qichi''s action slowed down and looked at Yao Le: "do you want to tell me about Qin Lang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu should also like Qin Lang?" Yao Le laughed: "since we like each other, why not be together? You are well matched. Growing up together, there is nothing more suitable for you, isn''t there? "


    Gu Qichi''s expression faded down, but she didn''t show indifference. She gave a smile


    "I always have my own rule, that is, I don''t talk about other people''s feelings, and I don''t allow others to express their opinions on my feelings, because I don''t feel qualified to be involved in others, and I don''t accept others to comment on me, but you ask, I''ll tell you, what do you think it is to like someone?"

 Chapter 527

    Yao Le looks at Gu Qichi and doesn''t answer. In fact, she can''t respond. What is the purpose of Gu Qichi''s last sentence.


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "Everyone''s likes are not exactly the same, but to sum up, they think about each other, want to pay for each other, and can do anything for each other, except that the other party will never have an affair with anyone again."


    When Gu Qichi said this, Yao Le understood. She opened her mouth to say something, but Gu Qichi asked her:


    "Do you think Qin Lang likes me?"


    Yao Le wants to say that she has known Qin Lang for such a long time, and has never seen Qin Lang care for any woman. But if she really likes it, can she really take care of other women and have sex with other women?


    What kind of deformity is this?


    Yao Le can''t say anything, but Gu Qichi smiles, looks at the layout of the garden and says:


    "At the beginning, I also thought Qin Lang liked me, but now I understand that Qin Lang was not so much a fan of me as a habit. Habit is good to me and likes to take care of me, but it''s not what people think."


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "If you want to break up simply because you think that your existence will cause any threat to Qin Lang and me, it''s unnecessary. Even without you, Qin Lang and I can''t get together. I have no intention of wronging myself, but if you do it for yourself, you can do it as you want, and I won''t interfere."


    "Thank you." Yao Le said.


    "No need."


    After Gu Qichi finished, she went back to the house. Yao Le sat on the chair in the garden for a long time and didn''t move. Knowing that there was another person sitting next to her, she thought it would be in short. When she looked back with a smile, she found that it was Qin Lang.


    Inexplicably, all of a sudden, I was a little nervous. Mingming had met so many times, and Mingming was so familiar, but Yao le was not nervous.


    "You..."


    "In short, it was meant to come." Qin Lang put a glass of juice in front of Yao Le: "I stopped him. I heard Qichi say a few words just now, so I want to ask you, why do you want to break up?"


    Yao le was silent for a few seconds and looked away from Qin Lang''s face


    "There''s no reason why we have to break up sooner or later, right?"


    Although Qin Lang didn''t have a proper form most of the time, when he obviously felt that Yao le was not in a good mental state, he could also be serious. He didn''t mean to be half joking


    "Do you have something on your mind? I''m at least your friend. You can say anything to me. "


    "No Yao Le smiles: "I''m fine."


    "Is it?" Qin Lang also laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "do you believe it when you say it?"


    Qin Lang''s words are about to make Yao Le''s disguise go on, and her smile is a little stiff, but she still doesn''t look at Qin Lang and just says:


    "Qin Lang, have you ever heard a word? There are some things I don''t want to say, and you''d better not ask. "


    "I just care about you."


    "Then you have to see if I need such a relationship." Yao Le looks at Qin Lang with a bad look, like a stranger who has offended his own territory.


    This is the first time that Yao Le looks at himself with such a strange look that Qin Lang is not used to it. He is used to being held high and held by others. He is suddenly humiliated by a woman. Qin Lang is also a little annoyed, so he gets up with a smile and says:


    "You''re right, but for the sake of friends, you can tell me any questions. If you can help, I will spare no effort."


    Yao Le smiles


    "Thank you."


    Qin Lang took a look at Yao le and left. A moment later, Yao Le also left the garden, but he didn''t stay at the birthday party. In short, he left first.


    In short, it''s impossible for Yao le to let her go, but now her friends are here. In short, it''s impossible for her to let so many people go no matter whether she and Yao Le leave together. Fortunately, Xu Xu comes to help


    "I''ll go with sister le. I have something to do, too."

 Chapter 528

    After Yao Le left, several people were still drinking and chatting together, but Qin Lang, who was always talkative, somehow calmed down and sat in the corner drinking. Even Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi didn''t care about getting close to him.


    Gu Qichi took a look at Qin Lang, then he didn''t care any more. In short, he talked about the movie.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the birthday party was over. After drinking, Jiang and BIE prepared a room, but because Gu Qichi and Shen Zhiyu''s home was very close, they asked the driver to pick them up. Qin Lang didn''t say anything. Jiang and BIE thought that he might be staying, but they didn''t want Gu Qichi. When the driver arrived, Qin Lang directly got into Gu Qichi''s car


    "I''ll go to your place for a night."


    Gu Qichi stands outside the car and looks at Qin Lang, who has been sitting in the back seat for a few seconds. He doesn''t feel very happy. Shen Zhiyu stands in front of another car and sees that he is just about to come and say something, but Gu Qichi stops him


    "Go back first."


    Then he got into the car directly. Shen Zhiyu didn''t move. He just stood in the same place and watched Gu Qichi''s car move away. Then he turned back to his car.


    In short, it''s hard for Hejiang and others to tell their stories behind their backs. They are not such people, so they didn''t say a word about the dramatic scene of the previous three.


    In short, I didn''t mean to go back to the villa. I just stood at the door and said goodbye to Jiang


    "Thank you today. I won''t help you clean up."


    Jiang and don''t laugh: "listen, does this mean you want to go?"


    "What else? Do you want to stay? "


    "You have no choice but to stay." Jiang and BIE said: "I can''t send someone to send you. It''s one thing that I don''t eat the ducks to the mouth, but there''s absolutely no reason to send the ducks away."


    In short: "I can call my own car."


    "If a taxi comes into the villa today, I will lose."


    In short, looking at the river and other, slightly narrowed his eyes: "you have already calculated?"


    "Of course, what else would I do with all this trouble?"


    In short, she smiles and doesn''t care about it any more. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she has lived here. Anyway, she knows that Jiang and BIE are just a bit cheap and can''t really do anything to herself. Anyway, she is really tired and has no loss to stay here.


    Although in short, I didn''t do much for the birthday party, I was tired enough after a day''s tossing. After I went back to the room Jiang YuBie had prepared for me, I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t want Jiang YuBie to knock on the door and say that I would take her to a place.


    "Can you refuse?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu said with a smile, "I''ll hold you when you fall asleep."


    In short, with a smile, he followed Jiang and others to the roof.


    There is no romantic arrangement on the roof. There are only two reclining chairs and a small table with champagne. In short, I walk over and sit down on one of the chairs and smile


    "I thought there was something special."


    "No Jiang and don''t also sit down: "you are not my girlfriend, what do I bother to do?"


    This is contradictory to what she said before, but in short, she is really a little tired. She is more comfortable than in an air-conditioned room when she lies on the couch and is slightly blown by the summer evening wind.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at Jianzhi''s enjoyment, smiles and pours her a glass of champagne. As soon as she is about to say something, her mobile phone on the desktop rings, prompting wechat to come in.

 Chapter 529

    It''s Xu Xu.


    In short, I''ve been with Yao Le all the time. Now she''s sleeping, and I''m going home.


    In short, reply to her: [hard work, go back and have a good rest]


    Xu Xu returned her expression of a kiss.


    In short, put down the mobile phone, the result of Jiang and don''t give their own champagne, light sipped: "really very sleepy, Jiang Shao what words to say directly, with that I go to bed."


    "Nothing to say." Jiang and don''t smile: "it''s just that you are accompanying others on your birthday. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to take advantage of the tail of your birthday to find a sense of existence and have a special time."


    In short, I didn''t really believe that I took a look at Jiang and others, but Jiang and others were serious, and there was really no special arrangement around, so I gradually believed it.


    The mobile phone rings again. In short, I thought it was Xu Xu again. But after I took it, I found it was a short message. Since I received an anonymous message from a shallow injured person last time, in short, the frequency of short messages has increased a lot. I''m very worried about what I miss because I don''t care.


    The content of the message is very simple, only four words [happy birthday]


    No signature, the number is strange, if not today is indeed his birthday, in short, perhaps really want to be regarded as a spam message, but this message is indeed a blessing to her.


    In short, after dialing the number, she found that it was the place where Shencheng belonged. She immediately thought of Bai Jingting, the only one who remembered her birthday and was in Shencheng at this time. But the prompt was to turn off the phone. In short, she couldn''t dial the phone at all.


    After a little bit of news from Bai Jingting, he was abruptly cut off. In short, his mood was inevitably affected. Jiang Yu and BIE watched her change and asked:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." In short, put down the phone: "someone who has disappeared for a long time said happy birthday to me. I''m quite happy."


    "You don''t look very happy."


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t continue the topic. He quietly lies on the couch and looks at the night sky.


    Today''s weather is good, Yelang star sparse, in such a prosperous metropolis is really rare to enjoy such a night scene, even if there is time, it is estimated that few people have time to sit down to enjoy, this society makes too many people become too eager and impetuous.


    It''s rare to enjoy such a quiet time. In short, it''s also rare to have a calm heart.


    When a fireworks burst into the sky, in short, she didn''t react to it until the second one was in full bloom. She just woke up from a lying position to a sitting position. Then, as the fireworks rose one by one, she stood up and went to the edge of the roof to have a closer look.


    Jiang and don''t follow her behind, don''t disturb her.


    Fireworks is actually a kind of romantic that has been played rotten for a long time, but it doesn''t happen to me. I still feel surprised. No girl can resist the beauty of the moment, even if it''s short, even if it can''t stay.


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Yu asked softly.


    In short, he nodded and couldn''t bear to look away. Jiang and BIE kept standing beside her and looked at her smiling face under the fireworks


    "I know this method is not good, and I know it''s a bit spoiled, but please look at the ban on fireworks in the city. I will like it a little bit for the sake of environmental protection fireworks. As long as you smile, I will feel it''s worth it."


    In short, looking back at Jiang and BIE


    "I like it very much, thank you."


    "Squeak." Jiang YuBie said: "at the beginning, I can see that you don''t want to have a birthday. I choose between following your will and insisting on doing it. The latter doesn''t mean to make you unhappy. I just want to tell you that it''s no big deal. It''s all over. The scar someone made for you may not heal for a while, But I will cover you with happiness. "


    Jiang and don''t look at it


    "Happy birthday, my girl."

 Chapter 530

    The fireworks didn''t finish until early in the morning. In short, she was tired and finished watching it. She felt that what Jiang and BIE said was right. The scar in her heart that she didn''t want to know was really covered by the fireworks tonight. It didn''t seem so painful when she thought about it.


    In short, after coming down from the rooftop, she went to sleep. She was really tired. Jiang Yu didn''t know, so she didn''t bother him any more.


    Some people sleep soundly, while others sleep soundly. In Linshen, on the other side of the city, he almost stayed in his study in the middle of the night, and his work spread out on his desk without any progress. But if you ask him what he is thinking, maybe he can''t even tell himself.


    It''s just being upset.


    Or maybe he knows the reason himself, but he just refuses to admit it.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that Lin Shen''s mood was a little smoother when he turned over the whole day. After processing some documents, he decided to go back to his room. But he didn''t expect to see Jiang Rou walking out of Lin Qian''s room when he walked out of the study.


    Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect that Lin Shen hadn''t slept at this time. She was surprised


    "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Lin Shen answered, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s getting hot recently. The air conditioner in the room is relatively low. I''m worried about kicking the quilt in the middle of the night, so I came to have a look." Jiang Rou said here with a smile: "but fortunately, the little guy is still very good."


    After Jiang Rou finished speaking, Lin Shenshi walked over and carefully opened the door of Lin Qianqian''s room. There was a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. Lin Qianqian was lying on the bed, breathing steadily, and his thin blanket was well covered. Lin Shenshi walked out with a smile and closed the door


    "Hard work."


    "I''m fine." When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, "it''s you. Don''t work so hard. You can''t finish your work. You''d better have a good rest."


    Although he felt better, Lin still didn''t want to chat and nodded


    "I''ll go to bed, and you''ll be early."


    Jiang Rou didn''t move in the corridor. She watched Lin Shen go into the room and then slowly changed her face.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t say it, and Jiang Rou didn''t care much, but she found that he was in a bad mood when Lin Shenshi came home. She thought it was something at work, and Jiang Rou didn''t disturb him, but later when she was lying on the bed brushing her mobile phone, she saw that today is her birthday in short on the microblog.


    Five years ago, she was at odds with her husband, and even had a bad relationship. Of course, she would not know her birthday. Even if she knew, she would not remember it. But now, it seems that Lin Shenshi remembered it.


    I don''t know whether I remember it before marriage or after marriage.


    But anyway, remembering a woman''s birthday, especially in short, makes Jiang Rou unhappy, but no matter how unhappy she is, she can''t show anything.


    Once a woman lives in a man''s heart, it is absolutely not easy to slander her, insult her, or even speak ill of her. This will only backfire and make the man more and more cherish that woman.


    Jiang Rou won''t be so stupid. In short, she added points to Lin Shen''s heart.


    Snake hit seven inches, to let Lin Shenshi put down, in short, it is necessary to let Jian Yan touch Lin Shenshi''s scale again and again. Only when he challenges his bottom line again and again, can he really put down.


    Jiang Rou smiles and looks back at Lin Qianqian''s room door: she will do it.

 Chapter 531

    Yao Le is a man who does what he says. The day before yesterday, he told Gu Qichi that he was going to break up with Qin lang. the next day, he announced it on his microblog. It''s a simple sentence:


    I have broken up and I have another person I like


    A microblog, caused a lot of heat, in short, saw Yao Le this microblog when stunned for a moment, but looking back, it seems that this is what Yao le will do.


    When Gu Qichi told herself yesterday that Yao Le would break up with Qin Lang, in short, she thought that she knew that Yao Le loved Qin Lang badly. Based on the previous * * incident, no matter who broke up, there would be different voices, and most of the curses would be concentrated on Qin Lang''s side.


    Although Qin Lang doesn''t care about this kind of thing, Yao Le may not want to see Qin Lang bear these things for himself.


    So she put all the blame on herself and said that she had betrayed their relationship.


    In short, after a glance at the comments, it is not surprising that we can no longer see them. There are all kinds of unpleasant and vicious comments.


    She turned off her microblog and called Yao le


    "At home? I''ll come to you


    Yao Le didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a moment, he said, "it''s not convenient now. Qin Lang is with me. I''ll be late."


    In short, I really didn''t expect that Qin Lang would go to Yao Le first. After a moment of stupefaction, he said:


    "OK, I''ll call you later."


    After Yao Le hung up, she didn''t speak. She held her cell phone in her hand and didn''t put it down. She didn''t even have the courage to look up at Qin Lang.


    It must not be what I want to see.


    "Yao Le, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Qin Lang asked in a voice: "is it a coward who is afraid of being scolded and can''t even protect a woman?"


    "No Yao Le whispered, "you''re not like that."


    "Is it?" Qin Lang chuckled: "but what you have done is to treat me as such a person. What does your micro blog mean? Are you telling everyone you''re cheating? "


    After a short silence, Yao Le finally looks up at Qin Lang


    "This matter has nothing to do with you originally. You disguised yourself as a couple with me to help me. I have no reason to make you swear when you break up."


    "You''ll think about it for me." Qin Lang said: "but you are wrong. I am responsible for this incident. I am the culprit."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Qin Lang didn''t speak any more. He got up from the sofa and walked to the French window to light a cigarette. Maybe he didn''t have to face Qin Lang''s eyes, so Yao Le could look at the man without fear.


    Infatuated, greedy want to remember every appearance of this man.


    "If I didn''t get drunk and admit the wrong person, you wouldn''t have those photos. Yao Le, I didn''t want to give you to anyone, but it really ruined your life because of my mistake."


    Qin Lang looks back. Yao Le looks back and shakes his head


    "No, don''t think so."


    Yao Le has changed. This is Qin Lang''s most intuitive feeling. When she first met her, she was a little girl who had not yet entered the world. She sold herself for her mother, but she had a light in her eyes to look forward to the world. Even after that event, her expectation was gone, and she was also free.


    But now, Qin Lang only felt that the woman in front of him was lifeless.


    "Yao le." Qin Lang twisted out the smoke in his hand: "do you have any other plans?"


    Yao Le laughed: "yes, fall in love and get married."


    "With whom." Asked Qin Lang.


    Yao Le tilted his head slightly: "I don''t know who will like me. I think there are still people who like me. After all, I have money and resources. I''m in the circle..."


    "Enough." Qin Lang interrupted: "I don''t want to hear you tell these lies. It''s boring and a waste of time. You should know that I don''t have much patience."


    Yao le was silent and said nothing more.


    Qin Lang came back and sat down in front of Yao Le again


    "You want to block all the responsibility on yourself, but don''t forget that you are not the only one who can tweet. I can also tweet."


    Yao Le''s face changed and he looked at Qin Lang


    "You can''t do that."


    "Why not?" Qin Lang said: "I agree with you to break up with me, but I didn''t agree to break up in this way. I''m very upset with you. Once I''m upset, I''ll do a lot of extraordinary things, and I won''t care what others think of me or talk about me. You know it very well."


    Yao Le''s breathing is a little short. It can be seen that she is not used to confrontation with Qin Lang like this. In their relationship mode, she has long been used to obedience, obedience and waiting.


    But this time, she did not intend to say, as before:


    "If you overthrow me, I will tell you that you are not really my girlfriend and boyfriend. I will tell you that you are infamous for me, and those photos are not taken by you at all."


    Qin Lang squinted slightly


    "You threatened me? Well


    Yao Le dare not speak, she saw the danger signal in Qin Lang''s eyes.


    "Yao le." Qin Lang reached out and touched her hair gently: "do you like me so much?"


    In a word, Yao Le is about to lose her breath. She looks at Qin Lang in disbelief and wants to deny the words, but she can''t help but wonder how Qin Lang will react if he knows he likes him?


    Should feel sick? Being liked by a woman like herself.


    "Like to be able to bear the curse, do not care about their own reputation? Like to think for me, I and Gu Qichi between how to do? I love as like as two peas in the house, and the decoration at home is exactly the same as when we were together. Qin Lang looked at her without blinking: "like to lose myself for me, right?"


    Yao Le looks at Qin Lang and smiles a few seconds later


    "Yes, I like you, very much, very much."


    This time, Qin Lang didn''t know what to say.


    He was used to the romantic scene, and countless women threw themselves in his arms to see him off. Qin Lang was tired of hearing such words as "I like you" and "I love you". Because he had no sincerity, he didn''t even bother to listen to them. But Yao Le''s love was true.


    It''s also like the first time that he was sincerely expressed by a woman. It''s strange.


    Qin Lang didn''t want to look into it in detail


    "You want to break up in your way, OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Yao Le''s expression can''t tell whether she is disappointed or happy. She hopes Qin Lang can react to his liking, but she is afraid of his reaction.


    So when Qin Lang digs off the topic, Yao Le is even relieved. She smiles


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and see a psychologist with me." "After the doctor makes sure you are OK, I respect your choice and accept your kindness," Qin Lang said


    Yao Le stares at Qin Lang for a few seconds and nods


    "Good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    That day, not long after Lin Shenshi went to the company, Jiang Rou received a call from Qingwu:


    "All the contracts are ready. Shall I send them to you?"


    For a moment, Jiang Rou wanted to say, "yes, please send it here." then she asked Qingwu to come to the Lin family manor to have a look at the place where she lives now, and to show off her hostess''s airs.


    It''s too tempting to imagine. As long as she thinks of such a scene, Jiang Rou can''t help her body''s cells boiling. But in the end, she can''t help it


    "No, it''s not convenient for me to live in other people''s home now. Let me go to your studio."


    Qingwu was a little surprised, but he answered


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Rou sees Lin Qianzheng looking at herself with a tangled face. Jiang Rou smiles and pinches her little face


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Going out?" Lin Qianqian asked.


    Jiang Rou nodded: "yes, I want to go out."


    In any case, Jiang Rou must admit that Lin Qianqian is a very good child, but even if she is good, Jiang Rou can''t like it. Especially when she sees Lin Qianqian''s face and thinks about whose child she is, these emotions can be hidden well by her. Even Lin Qianqian can''t feel them, and she becomes more and more dependent on her.


    At this time, when Lin Qianqian heard that Jiang Rou was going out, he got up from the carpet and hugged Jiang Rou directly without saying a word. His face was buried in her neck and asked her to stay silent.


    Jiang Rou held Lin Qianqian for a while


    "What''s the matter? Is shallowly reluctant to let me go? "


    "Well." Lin shallow answer a voice: "give up, give up."


    Jiangrou smiles. She doesn''t want to be with Lin Qianqian. She''s been with Lin Qianqian day and night these days. She''s really a little annoyed. She wants to go out for a walk, but she finally lives in Lin''s family and can get along with Lin Shen day and night. She worries about what''s going on and is afraid that she won''t be able to come back.


    But if Lin Qianqian goes with him, even if he is really delayed, it seems to be a natural thing to come back here.


    Although she didn''t really want to, and although she was not very willing to, Jiang Rou still said:


    "Since shallow is so reluctant to leave me, do you want to go out with me?"


    Lin Qianqian lets Jiang Rou go and looks at her with surprise


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course." Jiang Rou said, "Auntie doesn''t go far away either. She will come back soon."


    "Yes, yes."


    When sister-in-law Zhang sees that Jiang Rou is going to take Lin Qianqian out with her, she is not at ease to follow her, but Jiang Rou is not willing to. She is going to see Qingwu. What they say is not good words. If sister-in-law Zhang hears it and tells Lin Shen, it will be a big game.


    "No Jiang Rou said, "I''ll be back in an hour at most."


    Jiang Rou''s position in the Lin family has risen because of her relationship with Lin Qianqian. Many people begin to treat her as a hostess. What she said is basically the same as that of Lin Shenshi. Sister Zhang respects her very much, but she should pay more attention to Lin Qianqian. After all, there was an accident.


    Mrs. Zhang did not continue to stop, but said:


    "In that case, I''d better give Mr. Lin a call."


    Jiang Rou looked at sister-in-law Zhang for a few seconds and said with a smile, "well, since sister-in-law Zhang is not at ease, let''s call ah Shen."


    It is clear that Jiang Rou says it with a smile, but sister-in-law Zhang always feels uncomfortable. But she is just a servant. Even if she is not the hostess, she is still a friend of Lin Shenshi. Sister-in-law Zhang has no choice but to call Lin Shenshi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    But Lin Shenshi''s phone couldn''t get through. It was the same tone twice in a row. Sister Zhang called Luo Qing again and got the same reply. It seems that the two people are in the same place and the mobile phone has no signal.


    Jiang Rou has already changed Lin Qianqian''s clothes. Seeing this, she smiles and asks:


    "How about Sister Zhang? Does ah Shen agree? I''m running out of time. If ah Shen doesn''t agree, I''ll leave first. Please take care of me. "


    When Lin Qianqian heard that Jiang Rou wanted to let her go alone at home, he was not happy. He took Jiang Rou''s hand and went out


    "I''m going, I''m going."


    Seeing this, it was not easy for Mrs. Zhang to say anything more. She could only tell them to be careful and pay attention to safety.


    After all, Lin Qianqian left the manor with Jiang rou. Mrs. Zhang stood in the corridor and watched their car go away. She sighed helplessly. Jiang Rou was really good to Lin Qianqian, which was in everyone''s heart, but Mrs. Zhang always felt something was wrong.


    In her eyes, Jiang Rou is a little too good for Lin Qianqian. It''s so good that Lin says what is. Although Lin has always been sensible and doesn''t have any excessive behavior, since Jiang Rou began to take care of Lin, Lin''s temper is more than a star and a half higher than before.


    If you put it in the past, as long as sister-in-law Zhang talks with Lin, Lin will be obedient and probably won''t go.


    But I''m a servant. What can I say?


    When Jiang Rou and Lin Qianqian appeared in the studio together, Qingwu didn''t expect that she had a little doubt about the relationship between Lin Qianqian and Lin Shenshi. However, when Qingwu saw Lin Qianqian, this doubt disappeared. The child may not be too similar to him.


    Qingwu doesn''t like anything to do with it in short. Even a lovely creature like Lin Qianqian doesn''t have a good face, so he just gives a look at Jiang Rou and doesn''t speak


    "Why did you bring the children?"


    "She can''t do without me now." Jiang Rou holds Lin Qianqian''s hand, and everyone can hear the complacency in her words.


    Qingwu smiles


    "I also admire Miss Jiang''s ability to endure humiliation."


    Jiang Rou didn''t get angry. She even touched Lin Qianqian''s hair. When Lin Qianqian looked up and looked at her with a smile, Jiang Rou said slowly:


    "It''s nothing. You know better than me that children can''t bear the wolf."


    Qingwu naturally understands that she can have today''s status in the entertainment industry because she is willing to do so? Willing to give up their dignity, but also willing to give up their body, but also willing to give up their bottom line of life.


    Qingwu doesn''t like children. In short, children don''t even want to look at them. When yingjiangrou goes to the office, Qingwu looks down at Lin Qianqian, who is holding jiangrou''s hand tightly, and smiles


    "Will Miss Jiang talk about our deal in front of the children later?"


    "She doesn''t understand."


    "It''s really small." Qingwu said: "but now the children are all human spirits, some words may not understand what it means, but they will definitely remember some. If Mr. Lin accidentally knows again, will it bring trouble to Miss Jiang?"


    Jiangrou stands at the door of the office and looks at Lin Qianqian standing next to her. She looks at everything around her curiously, but she doesn''t notice that jiangrou is looking at her. Although jiangrou thinks Lin Qianqian listens to her, she probably won''t say anything to Lin Shenshi after telling her.


    But everything is in case. What''s more, the relationship between Lin Qianqian and Lin Shenshi is always better than herself. Now she doesn''t have the confidence to replace Lin Shenshi''s position in Lin Qianqian''s mind.


    So Jiang Rou decided to follow Qingwu''s advice. She squatted down and said to Lin Qianqian:


    "Shallowly, my aunt has a very important thing to say now. I can''t play with you. How about staying alone for a while? I''ll come back to you when my aunt has finished talking about things."


    Lin Qianqian seems a little unhappy. The reason why she follows Jiang Rou is that she doesn''t want to be separated from Jiang rou. She didn''t expect to be separated after she came here. But on the other hand, Lin Qianqian, who is not easy to get Jiang Rou, worries that Jiang Rou will leave her if she is too willful, so she nods even if she doesn''t want to


    "Good."


    Although she said it well, she didn''t have a good look on her face. Jiang Rou was also a little worried about Lin Qianqian''s insecurity. After all, at present, and even for a long time after that, she needed to rely on Lin Qianqian to approach Lin Shen.


    Lin Qianqian can''t do anything, at least before she achieves her goal, Lin should keep a good relationship with herself.


    Seeing Jiang Rou''s care, Qingwu smiles


    "I still think you are acting completely, but I don''t want you to really care about the child. Since I''m so worried, I''ll let Tian ran come over and let her stay with the child for a while. Anyway, it''s just a contract. It won''t be long."


    If someone accompanied her, Jiang Rou would feel relieved and nodded: "OK."


    Qingwu smiles and makes a phone call to Tian ran. Tian ran comes quickly. After hearing Qingwu''s instructions, he bends down and laughs and takes Lin Qianqian. When she reaches over, Jiang Rou can clearly see the bruise on Tian Ran''s arm.


    But this is not what she should be in charge of. She asked Lin Qianqian to take the man away.


    When Qingwu and Jiang Rou enter the office, Qingwu asks Jiang Rou to sit down and says:


    "Can''t Miss Jiang really take that child as her own?"


    Jiang Rou chuckles


    "Are you kidding? Do you think of the enemy''s children as your own


    "Don''t you like Lin Shenshi?" Qingwu smile: "no matter how to say, this is also his child."


    Some things can be said, some things Jiang Rou can''t, let alone being a partner of interests, so Jiang Rou ended the topic and laughed


    "Don''t you want to sign a contract? What about the contract? Let me see. "


    Qingwu smiles. Knowing that Jiang Rou is not willing to say anything, she gets up and goes to her desk to get a contract for Jiang rou. What Jiang Rou doesn''t notice is that in the corner where she can''t see, Qingwu sends Chen Dan a wechat with a simple instruction:


    Give the child a lesson

 Chapter 532

    There are two contracts. One is a normal contract, which is what Jiang Rou wants to take back to Lin Shenshi. This contract is no different from the contracts signed by other artists in Qingwu studio, even there is no more share.


    But the other contract is not the same thing. The details of the contract are not as many as those of the previous one. The total amount of this contract is only two pages, and all the above terms are beneficial to Party A. for example, Party A can choose the job according to its own wishes, and Party B shall not have any interference.


    Party B can only charge a pitiful 1% of the share of the money, which has almost no benefit.


    All in all, it''s almost a overlord contract, but it''s what Jiang Rou asks for, and Qingwu has to meet it.


    "If you have any problems, you can say it. The contract can be modified."


    Jiang Rou carefully read the contract, and felt that there was no problem. Anyway, all the conditions were good for her. She couldn''t think of anything else to add. She said with a smile, "no problem. I''m still at ease with you."


    Qingwu smiles


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang. Since there is no problem, let''s sign the contract now."


    With these words, Qingwu hands Jiang Rou a pen. Jiang Rou takes it with a smile. However, when she signs, there is a sudden commotion and exclamation outside the office. Jiang Rou''s action is forced to stop


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingwu shook his head and was puzzled


    "I don''t know. I''ll see. You can sign it."


    Qingwu then gets up and walks to the door, but Jiang Rou''s heart starts to feel uneasy. She doesn''t care much about what''s going on around her. She doesn''t bother to waste her energy and even take a look at it. But today, it''s different. She brought Lin Qianqian with her. If it''s Lin Qianqian''s fault


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rou couldn''t sit down any more. She put down her pen and went out.


    The office area outside is a little chaotic. There are faint cries, which make Jiang Rou''s face change. She doesn''t think that a small conflict among adults will cry in front of so many people, so it can only be Lin Qianqian.


    Jiang Rou strides over, pushes away the crowd and sees Lin Qianqian surrounded. At that moment, she stops breathing and doesn''t know how to react. When Lin Qianqian sees Jiang Rou appearing, she opens her arms to hold her. Jiang Rou reacts as if she had just woken up. She squats down to avoid the injury on Lin Qianqian''s leg and holds her in her arms.


    Lin Qianqian''s left leg was red and covered with blisters. Even Jiang Rou felt hurt when she saw it. What''s more, Lin Qianqian, a child less than 3 years old, but Jiang Rou couldn''t say how much she felt distressed. Now she felt angry, nervous and panicked. She didn''t know how to explain to Lin Shenshi.


    If Lin Shenshi knew that Lin Qianqian was injured because of the reason he brought out, what would be his reaction?


    It was not easy for her to get to today''s step by relying on Lin Qianqian. Did she lose it like this?


    When she thought of Jiang Rou, her anger reached the peak. Her eyes swept all the people present


    "Who did it?"


    Qingwu stood on one side, nervous mouth: "no matter who do, or send to the hospital first."


    In jiangrou''s arms, Lin Qianqian''s crying has no voice, and the whole person is also in a daze. It looks like he has passed out. Someone whispered: "we have called an ambulance."


    "What''s the use of ambulances?" Jiang Rou picked up Lin Qianqian: "when the ambulance comes, everything will be late."


    Then she got up and went out. When she passed by Qingwu, she gave her a fierce look


    "I think it''s necessary for you to come with me, don''t you?"


    Qingwu nodded


    "There was an accident in my studio. Of course, I should explain it to Mr. Lin."


    With a cold hum, Jiang Rou walks away. Qingwu smiles behind Jiang Rou''s invisible back. Chen Dan walks up to Qingwu at this time


    "Aren''t you afraid of Lin Shen''s troubles?"


    "Even if we are in trouble, it''s nothing compared with Jiang Rou''s trouble." Qingwu laughed: "the reason why I choose to cooperate with her is that I have a crush on her. In addition to Lin Shenshi, there are other grudges between her and her. She and I have the same purpose. They are eager to die in short. But she will choose to give up and fight against her for a man. This makes me unhappy. But now?"


    Chen Dan also smiles:


    "Let Lin Shenshi''s child get hurt in her hand, and then let her know about it through the media. In short, even if she has a bad relationship with Lin Shenshi, she will care about the child, and Lin Shenshi will not let Jiang Rou take care of the child. In this way, Jiang Rou will naturally target at her again, and even hate her more than before."


    Qingwu slightly raised his eyebrows


    "Yes, but now I should go to the hospital and apologize to Lin Shenshi in tears."


    With that, Qingwu was about to leave, but he thought of something


    "Where''s the girl Tian ran?"


    "I''ve sent someone to look for information. Maybe they''ll come back."


    Qingwu smiles and walks away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The hospital is in chaos. The little princess of the Lin family was injured twice in a short period of time. She was very busy in the emergency room. Shen Yi frowned at the injury on Lin Qianqian''s leg. There were not only blisters, but also a lot of broken glass. He didn''t even know how a child suffered such pain.


    Lin Qianqian has been in a coma, but Shen Yi still asks the nurse to apply anesthetic to Lin''s wound, so that at least she won''t be awakened by pain when dealing with the wound.


    Shen Yi takes off her mask and goes out of the emergency room. Jiang Rou and Qingwu greet her immediately. Shen Yi interrupts her without even saying a word. Shen Yi looks at Jiang Rou with a light eye and even a little cold. He says:


    "Are you calling Lin Shen, or am I?"


    Jiang Rou was stunned.


    Shen Yi ignored her emotion and said directly: "it''s impossible for Lin Shen not to know if she is hurt. The later she knows, the more angry she is. If you have any worries, then I''ll come."


    With this sentence, Shen Yi takes out his mobile phone, but Jiang Rou stops him


    "I''ll do it."


    Shen Yi looks at her and puts away her mobile phone


    "I''m not interested in listening to the reasons for shallow injuries. Please explain to Lin Shenshi later to see if he can accept it."


    Shen Yi leaves and goes back to the emergency room again. Although he is not good at dealing with burns, Lin Qianqian has to accompany him. He can''t leave again until Lin Shenshi comes.


    Jiang Rou is in a daze. She can''t press the number in her mobile phone. Qingwu watches her face and says:


    "Dr. Shen is right. The later Mr. Lin knows, the more difficult it is to explain. You''d better fight quickly."


    Jiang Rou may not know this truth, but what should she say? She can almost foresee what will happen between herself and Lin Shenshi when she makes this call. Everything she does will fall short. Lin Qianqian is not her only choice.


    However, we have to fight. If we don''t talk about it, we can''t guarantee that Lin Shenshi won''t know by other means. At that time, her situation will only be more passive.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Rou clenched her teeth. Just as she was about to press the call button, the phone suddenly rang. Jiang Rou was shocked, but all of her surprise turned into fright when she saw the name on the screen.


    It''s Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen took the initiative to call.


    This time, no one gave Jiang Rou time. She had to press the answer button, but found that she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "Sister Zhang said you took shallowly out." Lin Shen asked at the other end of the phone, "where have you been? I''ll ask Luo Qing to pick you up. "


    Lin Shen''s tone doesn''t sound good or bad, but a few simple words can clearly feel that he doesn''t agree with Jiang Rou to take Lin Qianqian out, otherwise Luo Qing won''t come to pick him up. At this moment, Jiang Rou regrets never before, and she shouldn''t let Lin Qianqian come out with her.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Jiang Rou closed her eyes


    "Ah Shen..."


    Jiang Rou can''t speak with a single name.


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything, and he didn''t even ask Jiang Rou, "what''s wrong?".


    Lin Shen is too sensitive to Lin Qianqian''s affairs. When he is sensitive to the slightest thing wrong with Jiang Rou, he will subconsciously think about Lin Qianqian, whether she is uncomfortable or what happened.


    Lin Shen at the other end of the phone was silent for a short time. A moment later, he regained his composure and even his voice became cold


    "Is something wrong with shallowly? Where are you now? "


    Jiang Rou closed her eyes and said, "we''re in the hospital, shallow her..."


    Jiang Rou''s words are not finished, the phone has been hung up by Lin Shenshi, at that moment, Jiang Rou''s heart is tight that a string seems to be suddenly cut, she knows that everything she did before is in vain, just for a contract to do everything in vain.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Rou can''t help blaming Qingwu. She turns her head and looks at Qingwu coldly


    "Qingwu, do you also want to give me an explanation that people were injured on your site. Didn''t you send someone to look after the children? Why does this happen? I didn''t even see your assistant at the scene. Where did she go? Why is that? "


    This is the first time for Qingwu to see jiangrou hysterical, a little novel, after all, the surface looks so gentle when the woman is irritable also like a madman, there is no demeanor to speak of.


    Qing Wu apologizes:


    "I''ve come to the hospital with you, and I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll call my assistant right now, and then I''ll ask her."


    With that, Qingwu is ready to go to one side to make a phone call, but Jiang Rou grabs him by the arm


    "Don''t try to leave. When Lin Shenshi comes here, you should bear his anger with me. You''d better not let me know that you did it, or you''ll regret it when Lin Shenshi and I do it. You probably haven''t seen how Lin Shenshi dotes on this child, have you? You''d better keep your fox''s tail tight. "


    Hearing this, Qingwu frowned slightly


    "What do you mean, Miss Jiang? Do you think I did it? But why should I? You have to sign a contract with me. You are already on my side. When I know that the child is Mr. Lin, do you think I would be stupid enough to hurt the child on purpose? What''s in it for me? "


    Of course, it doesn''t do any good, but Jiang Rou doesn''t believe there will be such a coincidence in the world. She looks at Qingwu coldly and laughs


    "It''s better. Otherwise, you''re going to disappear completely in this circle."


    From the very beginning, Qingwu knew that Jiang Rou was not a good person. She had the same blood to achieve her goal by all means as herself. But at this moment, Qingwu suddenly found that they were still different. Jiang Rou was more ruthless than herself and crazy than herself. She suddenly regretted that she had provoked such a madman.


    But things have come to this point, and no one has given her a way back. In this case, she can only go on.


    Do not go to the end, who do not know who cry, who laugh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Shenshi arrived at the hospital, Lin Qianqian''s wound was almost finished and he was making the final packing.


    Jiang Rou got up from her seat the moment she saw Lin Shen appear. When she was ready to meet Lin Shen, she strode over, but she didn''t notice her passing by and went directly into the emergency room.


    Although she has a premonition that Lin Shenshi will never treat herself as before, Jiang Rou still doesn''t think she can accept it. They can chat like friends. When they are together with Lin Qianqian, they feel like a family of three.


    But now, everything has been destroyed.


    Lin didn''t even give himself an opportunity to explain.


    It''s not until this moment that Jiang Rou finds out that Lin Shen may not believe in himself from the beginning. It''s just Lin Qianqian''s dependence on himself that makes him want to indulge. But if he wants to, he can''t appear at all. He can completely replace himself with another woman.


    Because there are many people who want to be Mrs. Lin, and there is no shortage of people who care about Lin.


    Jiang Rou felt very cold, as cold as ice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Shenshi entered the emergency room, he didn''t wake up. When he wanted to rush to call Lin, he was stopped by Shen Yi


    "Don''t be too nervous. It''s nothing. She was in a coma at the beginning, but now she''s just sleeping. Let her sleep more."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know where Lin shallow was injured until now. At this moment, he saw that Lin shallow''s whole leg was smeared with a layer of light yellow ointment, but even so, it was still bloody and terrible. Lin Shenshi immediately turned red.


    At this moment, the unprecedented remorse surrounded Lin Shenshi deeply. From the birth of the child, he tried to give her the best, but he didn''t let her enjoy the maternal love that should accompany her most. Now he can''t even protect her safety?


    How long is it? Lin Qianqian has been hospitalized twice, and each time is heavier than the other. Will there be another one?


    If there is a next time, will this result be acceptable to Lin Shenshi?


    Lin Shen did not even dare to imagine such a result.


    Just looking at the injury on his leg, Lin Shen knew it was very serious. He even felt that he lacked the courage to ask for a result. But when Lin Shen didn''t ask, Shen Yi would naturally say that before he spoke, Shen Yi sighed and said:


    "The situation is not very good, probably will leave scar, not only has the scald, but also has many wounds left by the glass, has injured the dermis, but fortunately is also young, when a little older may not be able to see."


    "Scar?" When Lin Shen looked back at Shen Yi, he said, "do you think it will leave scars?"


    Lin Shenshi''s mood is very understandable. If he can, he doesn''t want to. Lin Qianqian is no different from his own daughter, but he is a doctor. He can only look at this matter from a medical and rational perspective.


    "Calm down, it''s impossible."


    "She''s still so young." Lin Shen''s mood was almost uncontrollable: "you let her leave scars, she likes to wear skirts so much? What do you want her to do in the future? "


    A very simple question, but let Shen Yi also red eye socket, yes, how to do in the future? At such a young age, he may not know anything, but he already knows what is good-looking and what is ugly. Lin Qianqian even has his own set of aesthetics. He will never wear clothes that he does not like and that are not good-looking.


    So she will know that this scar will always follow her?


    Will it be sad? No more shorts, no more skirts.


    Think of here of Shen Yi also can''t keep reason, don''t cross a face no longer talk.


    Lin Shenshi doesn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere is quiet. Lin Shenshi raises his hand and gently wipes the corner of his eye. A few seconds later, he walks out of the emergency room. Shen Yi knows what he''s going to do and doesn''t stop him.


    Because at this moment, he also wants to vent.


    -


    Outside the emergency room, the presence of Lin Shenshi makes Jiang Rou and Qingwu''s heart rise to their throat. Jiang Rou doesn''t even dare to take a step towards Lin Shenshi. Finally, Qingwu walks over and says:


    "Mr. Lin, how is Miss Lin''s injury?"


    Lin Shen''s eyes fell on her face


    "Why are you here?"


    "Miss Lin was injured in my studio, so..."


    Qingwu''s words haven''t finished yet. Lin Shenshi''s slap has fallen on her face. Qingwu is caught off guard and nearly falls to the ground. When it''s hard to stabilize her figure, she wants to get angry. No one dares to lose her face like this, but Qingwu knows that she can''t.


    "Mr. Lin should be angry. I do have a responsibility for this. I will bear any consequences."


    Lin Shen squinted


    "What do you take? Can you afford it? Don''t think that everyone treats you as a star and ignores your identity. In my eyes, you are no different from those standing on the street. "


    Qingwu''s face is not good-looking, especially when he was slapped hard by Lin Shen just now. When he heard such cruel words again, he was the one who could decide his future when he was Lin Shen. No matter how much dissatisfaction he had, Qingwu could bear it.


    "Mr. Lin..."


    She tried to explain something, but Lin Shen didn''t want to listen to her anymore. She interrupted her faintly: "you don''t have to worry. I will find you for the account you should settle with. When shallowly becomes stable, I will get back what she is."


    Qingwu didn''t expect that she would take the responsibility for it. She couldn''t help but be afraid. Her star journey and her future were all between Lin Shenshi''s thoughts. In an instant, she was flustered. She had never been so disordered that she said something indescribable:


    "Mr. Lin, you can''t do this to me. I didn''t bring the child. It''s just that something happened on my chassis. If you want to deal with me like this, what should you do with the person who brought the child to my studio?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Qingwu in an instant, just like Qingwu didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would target herself because of this incident. Jiang Rou also didn''t expect that Qingwu would say something that would lead the war to him at this time.


    If Lin Shenshi wasn''t here, she might deliver the goods directly, or even fight directly. But when Lin Shenshi stood in front of her, Jiang Rou would swallow all her grievances.


    She stepped over and stood in front of Lin Shenshi, with a submissive cry:


    "Ah Shen, I..."


    "Who asked you to take the children out?" There was no temperature in the sound.

 Chapter 533

    When Jiang Rou looks up at Lin Shen, for a moment, she doesn''t even believe that she is so cold. The question comes from Lin Shen Shi''s mouth, but the man she sees when she looks up is indeed Lin Shen Shi.


    "Ah Shen, let me explain..."


    "I''m asking you something." Lin Shen interrupts Jiang Rou: "who asked you to take her out?"


    Jiang Rou is speechless. She wants to take Lin Qianqian out. Although it''s what Lin wants, she can refuse it, especially now that Lin Qianqian is still lying in the emergency room. It''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    "It''s me." Jiang Rou agreed and said nothing more: "I''m going to sign a contract with Qingwu today. I thought it would be done in about an hour. Shallowly, I haven''t been out for a long time. It doesn''t matter if I take her out for a walk. I didn''t think that something would happen. If I had known..."


    "It''s happened. I didn''t know it." Lin Shen looked at her: "before you live in the Lin family, did I tell you not to go out, even if you go out, you have to get my consent. Did you forget what I said, or did you not take my words to heart at all, or... After living in the Lin family for a long time, after everyone thinks you are the hostess of the Lin family, Do you think of yourself as Mrs. Lin? "


    Jiang Rou opens her mouth to explain something, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. She chuckles


    "But I remember telling you myself that I didn''t plan to marry you. I didn''t, I don''t, and I won''t have it in the future. Are you so forgetful? But in the end, it''s still my fault. I gave you the chance to mistakenly think that you can get everything you want if you get close to shallowness. "


    "Ah Shen..."


    "Jiang rou." Lin Shen said coldly: "I owe you five years ago, but it''s not clean all my life, so I should take care of you and help you, but I don''t owe you anything. Even if her mother owes you something, you shouldn''t get it back from her. There are not many bottom lines in my life, but you touch them this time."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Rou explained: "I didn''t intend to retaliate with shallowness. In short, I didn''t think so. You should see that I really like shallowness. I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t listen to you. I shouldn''t take shallowness out. After taking shallowness out, I shouldn''t let her play alone and talk about things by herself. All in all, I''m wrong, Will you forgive me? "


    Jiang Rou grabs Lin Shenshi''s hand carefully, but when she meets Lin Shenshi, she pulls it back. She even steps back to distance herself from Jiang rou


    "In the future, you can still tell me what you want to do. I will spare no effort if I can help you. This is what I owe you, but that''s all between us. From now on, I won''t allow you to get close to the shallow step. Remember this sentence."


    "Ah Shen..."


    Jiang Rou wants to say something else, but Lin Shenshi is not in the mood to listen any more and turns back to the emergency room.


    Jiang Rou sees that she has no chance any more, and her teeth itch with hatred. But she has no place to vent her anger. She can only look at Qingwu fiercely. Qingwu looks at Jiang Rou and laughs


    "Miss Jiang, to tell you the truth, I''m more aggrieved than you. You want to sign the contract, but I''m just calling to inform you. It''s your own decision to take the children. Now I''m not optimistic. If I''m in trouble, do you want to throw the pot on my back? Would it be a little too much? "


    The combination of interests is like this. Once something touches the interests of the other party, it will collapse immediately, and they are no exception.


    Step by step, Jiang Rou approaches Qingwu and whispers to her ear:


    "What are you wronged about? You won''t let me take it with you, son. You want your people to see it. I didn''t think about it much before, but now I begin to doubt whether you arranged it on purpose. Do you want to see me and Lin Shenshi turn against each other? What''s in it for you? "


    "It''s no good for me to cooperate with you. I just like the resources of Lin Shenshi. I won''t do such a stupid thing, so I can''t do it." Qingwu said lightly.


    "Is it?" Jiang Rou chuckles: "I believe you for this reason, but there is another reason. Do you want to explain it to me?"


    Qingwu didn''t speak. He just looked at jiangrou. Jiangrou chuckled


    "In short."


    Qingwu''s heart is inexplicably tight for a while, but his face can''t see any change. After hearing Jiang Rou''s words, he frowns slightly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean by it at this time."


    "What do you mean, you know, I know, why pretend?" Jiang Rou smiles: "originally, we are not good people, are we?"


    With these words, Jiang Rou doesn''t mean to continue to fight with Qingwu. Things have developed to this extent. Besides, nothing can help. At present, the most important thing is whether she can restore some trust in front of Lin Shenshi, even a little bit.


    Sitting on the bench again, Jiang Rou has been thinking about the breakthrough. Qingwu looks at Jiang Rou''s back, smiles and sits down. At this moment, she can''t go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the news was reported, in short, he was with Gu Qichi. The script of the film had already been published. In short, although the character is a supporting role, it is still much fuller than before, and the characters are more three-dimensional. Gu Qichi said with a smile:


    "I have a hunch that maybe this movie will give you the best female match."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." In short, he smiles: "if you can win the prize, it''s all thanks to President Gu."


    "Have you been in class lately?" Gu Qichi asked.


    In short, "what class do you have?"


    "Flattery class."


    In short, as soon as Xiaoxiao was about to say something, Gu Qichi''s phone rang. She took a look at Shen Yi and picked it up. Because she was reading the information, she put the hands-free phone directly. Originally, she thought there was nothing wrong, but she didn''t want Shen Yi to open her mouth. It was amazing news:


    "Shallowly is in hospital again. Come and have a look if you are OK."


    As soon as Shen Yi''s words fell, Gu Qichi didn''t respond. In short, he changed his face directly. He couldn''t wait for Gu Qichi to get up, so he walked directly to the door. Gu Qichi picked up the phone in a hurry and followed him out. As he walked, he asked Shen Yi:


    "Why are you in hospital again? What''s the matter with this child this year? "


    "I can''t make it clear for a while." Shen Yi sighed at the other end of the phone: "no, I have to comfort Lin Shen''s temper."


    Gu Qichi stopped him in the company hall


    "I''ll go, too, in my car."


    In short, she didn''t refuse. Now she''s in a state of confusion. She''s not worried about herself, she''s just worried about superficial injuries.


    Gu Qichi''s driving skill is good. He drives fast and steadily. In short, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, he is very anxious. He can''t help but ask Gu Qichi:


    "Did Shen Yi say that he was hurt?"


    Gu Qichi shook his head: "no, I don''t want to listen to him. I''ve come to chase you directly. It''s not far from the hospital. You can see it later. Don''t worry too much."


    How can you not worry? That''s the flesh that fell from me.


    But no matter how worried, the road has to go a little bit, the distance has to be a little bit closer.


    Fifteen minutes'' journey. In short, she felt that she had been walking for 15 years. When the car was parked in the hospital parking lot, she got off without waiting for the car to be stable. She didn''t have time to wait for Gu Qichi to run directly to the emergency room.


    Too worried about Lin Qianqian, so in short, even Jiang Rou and Qing Wu, who were waiting in the emergency room, didn''t see them. They went directly into the emergency room, but Gu Qichi, who came here later, saw them.


    Qingwu gets up to say hello to Gu Qichi


    "President Gu."


    Qingwu walked over: "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    "Do you have anything to do with your child''s injury?"


    Qingwu couldn''t speak. Gu Qichi didn''t wait for her any longer. He said with a smile, "it''s better not, or I''ll take time out of my busy schedule to deal with you."


    With these words, Gu Qichi enters the emergency room. During this period, he just glances at Jiang Rou and ignores her.


    Qingwu''s heart is almost choked to death. She didn''t expect that this incident would make everyone point at herself. It''s clear that Jiang Rou is the one who takes Lin Qianqian out, isn''t she? In principle, she is the guardian, and the responsibility lies with her.


    Qingwu can''t help but look at jiangrou, but jiangrou is still sitting on the bench waiting patiently, even without any change in her expression.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, Shen Yi was the first to find her when she entered the emergency room


    "What are you doing here?"


    But just now, Gu Qichi came in: "when you call, she''s by my side. I put it outside. Do you know if I can''t come over?"


    Shen Yi opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he swallows it back. When he looks at Lin Shen sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, he doesn''t speak.


    In short, she is too lazy to worry about what kind of reaction Lin Shenshi is to herself. Her head is full of Lin Qianqian''s injuries. She walks up to the hospital bed and sees Lin Qianqian''s leg full of scars. In short, her eyes turn red instantly. She can''t bear to look at these wounds, but her eyes stare at them without blinking, as if only in this way can she know how painful Lin Qianqian is and how painful she is.


    Lin Shen Shi, who had never spoken, got up from his chair and looked at him. In short, he looked cold to the extreme


    "Get out."


    In short, he took his eyes away from Lin Qianqian and looked at Lin Shen. He ignored his words and asked directly:


    "What''s going on? How many days has she been out of hospital? Why is it like this again? How on earth do you take care of children? "


    In short, there is no reason to blame Lin Shenshi. Compared with Lin Shenshi, she has not taken care of the child for a day. But she is a passive choice, and Lin Shenshi asked her to do so. But this is her child. It''s the flesh that falls from her body. In short, she can''t be completely calm.


    Lin Shenshi thought the accusation was ridiculous


    "It''s none of your business. Get out."


    "Never mind?" It doesn''t matter what joke has the final say, "is there any relationship between you and your wife?" look at the law, admit that we have a relationship, and the child is less than three years old, but often and often hospitalized under your care. Are you sure you have given her the best care? You have the confidence that if I fight with the court for custody, they won''t give me the child? "


    In short, I was really angry, otherwise I would not have said at this time that I would fight a lawsuit with Lin Shenshi for the custody of the child.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the real emergency room is not right. Shen Yi looks at them and Gu Qichi signals her to speak. But Gu Qichi just picks her eyebrows, as if she is not aware of the change in the atmosphere.


    Lin Shenshi''s face was not very good-looking at all. At this time, when he heard that in short, it was even more smelly. They were standing on both sides of the hospital bed. At this time, Lin Shenshi stepped over and stood in front of him, looking down at her


    "What did you say? Say it again


    "It''s the same again and again." In short, when he looked at Lin Shen with a sneer: "shallowly, I may not follow you in material life, but I will definitely give her all my care. I will accompany her all the time. I won''t leave her at home to the nanny because of my work, and I won''t teach her to a man who obviously doesn''t deal with her father, I will at least be responsible for her safety, at least I won''t let her lie in the hospital bed for two times in a short time


    In short, it can be said that every sentence she criticizes Lin Shenshi is that Lin Shenshi owes Lin Qianqian. As a father, he doesn''t do it. In short, it''s right. Although she hasn''t taken care of Lin Qianqian, she also passively accepts it. In short, she is qualified as a mother when she can get in touch with Lin Qianqian.


    When Lin Shen couldn''t speak, she just stared at her. In short, she wanted to make some holes in her body. In short, when facing the silent Lin Shen, she didn''t learn to stop when she was happy


    "Why don''t you talk? Did you hit the soft spot in your heart? Or am I right? When I tell you Lin Shen, I won''t give you shallowness this time. No matter what way you use, I will always be with shallowness. She is my daughter. I want to recognize her! "


    When Lin Shen was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Gu Qichi''s voice


    "Well, you two, is this a good time to fight? Don''t wake up the child again. We''ll talk about things between you later. Now I think it''s more suitable to deal with how the child is injured. "


    After Gu Qichi''s words, his eyes fall on Shen Yi. Shen Yi sighs a little:


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Jiang Rou and Qingwu sent the baby together. They said that they accidentally ran into the coffee machine in the tea room and poured some glasses. That''s why they are now like this."


    "The coffee machine is so high, how can you touch it?" In short.


    "I don''t know. They should not be gone yet. They are outside the emergency room. If you have any doubts, you can ask yourself."


    In short, he didn''t even have a look at Lin Shen, so he turned around and went out. Gu Qichi worried that something might happen here, so he went out with him


    "Don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Lin Shen sat back to his original position and looked at Lin Qianqian, who was still sleeping on the bed


    "There''s nothing to see."


    What he should say has been said to Jiang Rou and Qingwu. Now there''s no need to say it again. It''s meaningless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the emergency room, the sound of opening the door made Jiang Rou and Qingwu, who had been waiting here, look up. But when they saw that it was in short, Jiang Rou''s look of expectation gradually returned to normal. She didn''t even waste her expression. In short, she sat back on the bench.


    In short, Gu Qichi pulled him when he stepped forward


    "There are many people in the hospital. If you want to do something, you should pay attention to it. Don''t make trouble."


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi:


    "I know, Mr. Gu."


    Although Gu Qichi was not at ease, he should not stop him from standing in his position to think about this problem. So he just nodded his head and let go. In short, he walked to Jiang Rou and said:


    "I have something to say to you. Come with me."


    When Jiang Rou is ready to refuse, she interrupts in a short voice


    "I have no room for you to refuse. You''d better not challenge my patience."


    For some reason, Jiang Rou was silent for a few seconds and actually got up from the bench. Gu Qichi was slightly surprised. What made her feel even more incredible was that although Jiang Rou''s expression was just a flash, she was sure that she saw her fear in short on Jiang Rou''s face.


    Is Jiang Rou afraid to put it simply?


    Why?


    In short, seeing Jiang Rou rise, he did not immediately take her to another place. Instead, he slowly turned his head to look at Qingwu and said:


    "Sister Qing, please come with me. I think this matter has something to do with you."


    "I''ll go if you want me to?" Qingwu coldly looking at, in short, very disdainful of her.


    Gu Qichi spoke at this moment:


    "Let''s go together. I also have some questions to ask you."


    Qingwu is as bitter as Huanglian. Gu Qichi smiles and walks to the elevator.


    The top floor of the inpatient department is the exclusive floor of the Lin family. The monitoring equipment is also independent. Without the permission of Lin Shenshi, no one will disclose what happened here. After Gu Qichi walked out of the elevator, he directly took a few people into the largest ward. The decoration inside is similar to that at home. It has a living room and a bedroom, which is a good place to talk.


    When Jiang Rou and Qing Wu entered the room, they were a little nervous. But they just had a conflict, and they didn''t want to communicate with each other. Qing Wu was arrogant. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Qichi. He wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t want to talk. He was stunned by a hard slap in the face, Although the slap did not hit her face, it also had a certain deterrent effect on her.


    Jiang Rou covers her face and looks at what is in front of her. In short:


    "You..."


    In short, she just smiles and asks, "does it hurt?"

 Chapter 534

    Jiang Rou couldn''t speak, just looked at it.


    In short: "I don''t think it''s too painful, at least compared with the injury on the shallow leg, what''s your pain?"


    Jiang Rou''s heart is very want to rush up with a life and death, in short, she hated very much before today. In short, now she was thrown such a slap in the face by the people she hated. She wanted to kill this woman.


    But Gu Qichi is Lin Shenshi''s best friend and has a lot to do with her. All she has done here may be known by Lin Shenshi. She has lost Lin Shenshi''s trust and can no longer let Lin Shenshi know her true face.


    "In short." Jiang Rou said, "I know you love your daughter, but it''s an accident to get hurt."


    "I believe it was an accident that sister-in-law Zhang was injured." In short, "but I don''t believe it was an accident that you took her to get hurt."


    Jiang Rou smiles bitterly


    "You think I did it? I''m at least a normal person in your eyes, right? What good is it for me to do this to shallowly? Ah Shen is so fond of shallowness that it''s too late for me to flatter her. How can I hope she gets hurt? "


    In short, he smiles


    "Yes, it makes sense, but I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Rou is about to laugh


    "Is it because you don''t believe that you are going to sentence me to death? In short, I take care of shallowly. How about you? Although you are shallow at present, but how much do you know about shallow? How long have you been with her? Can you guarantee that you will never let her get hurt when you take care of her? It was an accident


    "I can promise." In short, "I will trade my life for her safety, will you?"


    Jiang Rou opens her mouth and doesn''t speak. In short, she smiles


    "You won''t. to you, shallow child is just a springboard when you approach Linshen. You really have to flatter her now. Otherwise, how can you approach Linshen? How to live in the Lin family? But once you succeed, shallowness is a burden and an obstacle to you. What will you do to her? Can it be the same as at the beginning? When Lin Shen is not here, Jiang Rou, stop pretending. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "People who understand like to be confused." In short, looking at her: "you know what I''m talking about very well. Before, I let you around shallowly because I didn''t believe that Lin Shen would be so stupid that I let you take shallowly out alone. But now, I think highly of you two. Each of you can be stupid."


    Jiang Rou explained what happened today


    "It''s no use saying anything now, but I still want to say that it''s really an accident. If I can choose, I''d rather be lying in bed now."


    In short, he smiles, but he doesn''t look at her anymore. He turns around and looks at Qingwu.


    Maybe in short, the aura at this time was so strong that when she looked at it, Qingwu shrunk subconsciously. In short, she naturally saw it and laughed a little


    "Is sister Qing so afraid because she has done something bad? Or are you worried that I will give you a slap just like I did to Jiang Rou? "


    In short, she walks into Qingwu, who stares at her


    "In short, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t do anything." In short, smile at her: "I just don''t want to favor one over the other."


    With this sentence finished, before Qingwu could react to what it meant, the slap had already fallen. In just ten minutes, Qingwu was slapped twice. It can be said that he lost face.


    Lin Shen didn''t dare to move and couldn''t move, but in short, she had nothing to fear, so she wanted to return it on the spot, but Gu Qichi, who was standing beside her, held her arm


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Qingwu angrily looked at Gu Qichi: "general manager Gu, will you be too right and wrong? In short, it''s unreasonable to start first. What I want to do is to ask her for it."


    "But if you don''t do something, you won''t slap me in the face, will you?" Gu Qichi looked at Qingwu: "I don''t think an outsider can solve such a serious problem in your territory. You should think you''ve found a bargain."


    Qingwu looks at Gu Qichi strangely


    "Mr. Gu, what you said..."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''m too lazy to listen." Gu Qichi threw away Qingwu: "I ask you, does this have anything to do with you? You''d better tell the truth, or when I find out by myself, the consequences will not be acceptable to you. "


    Qingwu sneered


    "Do you believe me when I say it''s nothing to do with your posture?"


    "I don''t really believe it." In short, I don''t want to listen to your explanation. Since it happened in your studio, there should be monitoring in your studio. Transfer the monitoring here


    Qingwu''s expression was not very good-looking


    "The tea room is a place for employees to rest, without monitoring."


    "What a coincidence?" In short, looking at Qingwu: "what about outside the tea room? I want all the surveillance data in your studio. "


    Qingwu had no choice but to make a phone call. But before the call was made, there was a commotion outside the ward. Gu Qichi approached the door, opened the door and looked at it. He was surprised and raised his eyebrows


    "Come up so soon?"


    Shen Yi nodded


    "Emergency room with a car accident patients, messy, worried that the child will wake up on the first transfer up, you talk here?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Gu Qichi''s words were finished, Jiang Rou came out of Gu Qichi and ran into Lin Shenshi. Naturally, Lin Shenshi saw the distinctive fingerprints on her face.


    "Ah Shen..."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t believe that Lin Shen can''t see it, but he doesn''t have any reaction. He doesn''t even feel a bit strange about their presence here, so he accompanies Lin Qianqian to the next ward indifferently.


    At that moment, it''s not too much to describe Jiang Rou''s mood with broken heart. She thought that Lin Shen would at least care.


    How can Gu Qichi not see Jiang Rou''s intention? Seeing this, he just smiles


    "Because of you, his favorite daughter was injured and hospitalized. Do you think he will show any pity for you at this moment? Don''t be silly. Lin Shen has always been the most ruthless


    In short, I''m not in the mood to continue to entangle with them. What''s more, it''s a waste of time. In short, in my heart, it won''t be an accident, especially if it involves them.


    She can persuade herself that she thought too much about the incident of shallow injury last time, but this time it''s impossible. She can believe Jiang Rou''s innocence in this incident. After all, what she wants to get through Lin shallow has not been achieved and there is still much to make use of when she hasn''t really got Lin Shen.


    But Jiang Rou is innocent, and Qingwu will never be innocent. Especially after the last press conference, she probably wanted to break herself up. Now that she knows that Lin Qianqian is her own child, will she let go easily?


    According to the fact that she has dealt with Qingwu for so many times, she will never miss the opportunity.


    As for whether she thought about the consequences, maybe she did, but would she care?


    In short, after walking out of the ward and entering the room where Lin Qianqian was, Jiang Rou watched helplessly, but was stopped by Gu Qichi


    "Miss Jiang, Lin Shenshi doesn''t want to see you now."


    "In short?" Jiang Rou asked, "does he want to see Jianzhi?"


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "Who knows? Maybe I will


    With these words, Gu Qichi is ready to leave, but before he leaves, he looks at Qingwu: "if the monitoring can''t be taken out, you two are doomed to be unclear."


    In the ward, although Lin Shenshi was not very satisfied with the appearance of Jian Yanzhi, he didn''t say anything. Or he was busy with Lin Qianqian''s affairs all the time and didn''t care to say anything to Jian Yanzhi. He didn''t look at Jian Yanzhi until he settled Lin Qianqian in the hospital bed and saw that she was still not disturbed.


    In short, nature noticed Lin Shen''s eyes when he looked at himself


    "You don''t have to drive me. I won''t go."


    Lin Shen looked at her


    "Come and go as you like? In short, what do you think of shallowness as? "


    "And you?" In short, he asked rudely, "what do you think of her as? I still don''t understand why you insisted on giving birth to her. I''m very curious. Do you think she is a relative or a tool to achieve a certain goal? "


    When Lin Shen began to say something, he was stopped by Shen Yi


    "Come on, you two, if you want to fight, I don''t think it''s shallow. I don''t want to see you wake up the child like this. Are you going to coax me?"


    Lin Shenshi and in short, they didn''t speak any more. In short, they just picked up a chair and sat on the edge of Lin Qianqian''s bed. It seemed that no one would let her leave this place.


    Lin Shen looked at her for a few seconds, and stepped out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the medicine or whether Lin Qianqian was really scared this time. Although Shen Yi said that the child was sleeping, there was no sign of waking up. In short, she went to ask Shen Yi several times and Shen Yi comforted her.


    Lin Shen came back during his time. He had been sitting on the sofa and never left again. However, the atmosphere between Lin Shen and Lin Shen was tense. No one said a word to anyone.


    Before long, Gu Qichi knocked on the door of the sick room. When he opened the door and came in, he took a look at them and said:


    "Tian Ran is here. It''s Qingwu''s assistant who brings the monitoring of the studio. If you have any questions, you can come and ask now."


    In short, he and Lin Shen got up together. They looked at each other and left the ward without saying a word.


    Outside the ward, Tian ran stood there pale and cramped, especially when he saw that in short, he and Lin Shen appeared together. His tension was almost uncontrollable, and his whole body began to shake slightly.


    In short, I know what happened to Tian ran in Qingwu, and I also know that Lin Qianqian''s injury has nothing to do with her. So I went forward to ask, and I didn''t face Qingwu and jiangrou''s arrogance at that time


    "You brought surveillance?"


    Tian ran was still shaking, but in short, she answered and nodded slightly


    "Yes, yes... I brought it."


    After that, she handed a USB flash drive to Lin Shen. In short, she took it, but turned around and handed it to Lin Shen. She didn''t have time to look at it by herself. Naturally, Lin Shen didn''t, but the people around him would obey his orders.


    Lin Shen took a look at the short words, but he didn''t say anything. As a result, he gave the U disk to Luo Qing. Luo Qing didn''t say much, so he took the U disk to the next ward and used the computer to check it.


    Tian Ran''s tension is getting more and more serious. In short, looking at her shaking, she even suspects that she will faint because of her tension in the next moment. In short, when she reaches out to take a picture of her and tries to make her relax, Tian ran seems to be more nervous and subconsciously takes a step back.


    Qingwu and jiangrou have never left. Seeing that Tian Ran is so nervous, the boss of Qingwu has to speak


    "What are you nervous about? Does it really matter to you that the child is injured? "


    Not only did Qingwu''s words not provide any consolation, but Tian ran burst into tears. In short, he looked at Qingwu discontentedly and said:


    "Qingwu, don''t speak if you have nothing to do. No one here wants to hear your voice."


    In the past, no matter how the relationship between the two people was, in short, they would call Qingwu "Qingjie". Although the word "Qingjie" was also called ironically, it was at least respectful on the surface. But at this moment, when the two people completely tore their faces, in short, they didn''t care about it at all and called their names directly.


    Green Wu Leng for a while, but this time is not the time to care about these, can only secretly endure.


    In short, looking at Tian ran:


    "Tian ran, I have a few words to ask you. I hope you can tell me."


    Tian ran nodded


    "You said


    "Before the accident, did you always look at her?" In short.


    Tian ran shook his head and nodded again


    "It''s me."


    In short, looking at Tian ran for a few seconds, he didn''t make a sound. Tian ran couldn''t lie. In short, he could see it at a glance, but maybe it was because Qingwu was standing here that Tian ran couldn''t tell the truth at all.


    Lin Shenshi was impatient and stepped forward


    "So my daughter is injured, you have to take full responsibility?"


    Tian ran Meng raised his head, but he didn''t look at Lin Shen. Instead, he subconsciously looked at Qingwu. This is a kind of action that is close to conditioned reflex. He is looking for help from people who he thinks can protect himself, but he doesn''t know that this kind of action is also a kind of betrayal.


    Qingwu was angry


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Tian ran lowered his head again and stopped talking.


    When Lin Shen wanted to say something else, he was stopped. This is the first sentence that the two people said calmly since they met today


    "Don''t talk. I''ll talk to her alone."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t want to agree. In Lin Shenshi''s eyes, Tian ran didn''t have any difficulty to break through. As long as she said a few more words, she could say it all. He felt that in short, there was no need to waste time here. But before he said anything he refused, Gu Qichi said:


    "Don''t be alone. I''ll be with you. I think it will help."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion in short. When Gu Qichi said this, he felt that Tian ran relaxed a little, so he didn''t refuse and nodded to Gu Qichi


    "Please, Mr. Gu."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, he and Gu Qichi took Tian ran to the ward at the end of the corridor. Although it was the same luxury, it was quiet enough.


    As soon as he entered the room, Tian ran relaxed a lot at the speed visible to the naked eye. In short, he pointed to the sofa beside him


    "You can sit there and have a rest. You are too nervous."


    Tian ran said thanks in a low voice, but he didn''t go to sit down. In short, he didn''t force her to look at Gu Qichi. Gu Qichi sat on the single sofa and didn''t intend to speak. When he saw that, he just laughed


    "I just came to listen in. You can ask whatever you need to ask."


    In short, he nodded and looked at Tian ran


    "Or the question just now, are you looking after shallowly all by yourself today? I can see that what you just said is not true. There is no one else here, and I can guarantee that our conversation will not be known by Qingwu. "


    Tian ran chuckled


    "From the first time I came into this room with you, even if I didn''t say anything, sister Qing would not believe it."


    In short, looking at Tian ran, he didn''t speak.


    "I was the one who took Miss Lin to the studio at the beginning. There was a leisure area downstairs of the studio, so I took her there to play. But it didn''t take long for someone to ask me to pick up sister Qing''s clothes in the dry cleaner''s, saying that I had dinner to wear at night, and it would be too late. I didn''t want to go at first, because sister Qing''s task was to look after the child, If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it. "


    In short:


    "How do you know something''s going to go wrong?"


    Tian ran Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked up, in short.


    In short, smile:


    "Hard to understand? In fact, it''s easy to control when you are under three years old. As long as a person pays a little attention to her, there will be no danger. Besides, what''s the danger in the studio? It''s just that you change to another person, but you worry about what will happen to her. It''s not reasonable. Or do you know that she will have an accident long ago? "


    Tian Ran''s nervousness recovered a little. Looking at her, in short, she didn''t know what to say. In short, she didn''t force her. She just stepped close to her and took her hand. When Tian ran realized what to do to herself, she struggled subconsciously, but was firmly grasped by her, and then rolled her long sleeve up a little bit.


    All the bruises appeared in front of them. Gu Qichi also got up and came over. When he saw the injuries on Tian Ran''s body, he frowned slightly.


    In short, look at the wounds:


    "What month is it? You''re wearing long sleeves, which in itself is questionable. "


    Tian ran took out his hand and put down his sleeve. In short, he did not look at it.


    "I have told you before that I have to leave some evidence for myself. I don''t know whether you have done it or not. If you have a masochistic constitution and feel that such a life is very good, I will treat you as if I didn''t say anything. But even if I didn''t say anything, I still need to know what the shallow things are today."


    Tian ran was silent for a few seconds


    "Yes, I know this child will have an accident, but I don''t know when. Maybe not this time, maybe next time, but this child will have an accident."


    Tian ran looked up and said:


    "You should know the reason why she did it best, don''t you?"

 Chapter 535

    Yes, in short, the most obvious.


    Because of her personal grudge with Qingwu, she wants to take revenge on a child.


    At this time, in short, we won''t say that the child is innocent. Qingwu doesn''t have such words, because it''s all rubbish. Anyone with a little conscience will not do it. Since Qingwu has done it, these so-called principles are not applicable to her.


    "You heard them say that?" In short.


    "A few times." Tian ran said: "but it didn''t specifically say what to do to the child. It just said that if something happened to the child, in short, would he also be sad?"


    In short, Wen Yan took a look at Gu Qichi and said nothing.


    Although Tian ran didn''t say how Qingwu would treat the child and in what way, in short, Gu Qichi and Tian ran knew that there were not many opportunities for Qingwu to come into contact with Lin Qianqian, even if they could not be met. Today, it was Jiang Rou who brought Lin Qianqian to the past. Qingwu probably didn''t think of it. It was an accident.


    Will Qingwu, who has always had this idea, give up this opportunity?


    In short, I don''t think Qingwu will.


    Gu Qichi doesn''t think she will.


    If so, it may not be Qingwu.


    In short, he and Gu Qichi don''t believe it. Even if Tian Ran''s confession is there, it''s just speculation. There''s no substantial evidence. It''s not impossible to use this kind of speculation to convict Qingwu. Maybe Qingwu will use it to hype. In that case, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Who is the man who asked you to pick up the clothes?" In short.


    "It''s Cindy, Chen Dan''s assistant," Tian ran said


    Cover for a while, in short, even doubt don''t doubt, green Wu and Chen Dan''s combination, this matter can also have other possibility? The two men want to eat their own face bones are not left.


    In short, she had her own plan and knew that she could not ask any more questions here, but in short, she did not let Tian ran leave immediately and said:


    "Qingwu has been treating you like this, don''t you want to leave? Are you so willing to be tortured by her all the time? "


    Tian ran reddened his eyes and shook his head: "I can''t help it."


    Gu Qichi, who had heard something about Qingwu, asked:


    "Signed the contract?"


    "Well." Tian ran said in a choked voice: "once a contract is signed, it will take five years. If you want to leave, you have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. I really can''t get it out."


    In short, look, in short:


    "I can give you the money."


    Tian ran was surprised to see, in short, surprised to ask: "really?"


    "Really." In short: "but you should know that there is no free lunch in the world. If I can give you this money, naturally there are things that I want you to do for me. If you think about it well, it is very likely that you and Qingwu will completely tear their faces. Of course, I don''t want to leave a way for you. If you want to work with me afterwards, it''s not impossible, if you want to."


    Tian ran looked at it, in short, and a few seconds later he began to explore it


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I met you in the studio before. I told you to leave evidence for everything." In short, he smiles: "I don''t know if you did it?"


    Tian ran specifies what to say in short, but the matter concerns too many people, and she can''t make a decision immediately. Can Qingwu draw a big cake for her at the beginning? In short, is it sure to be safe? If Tian Ran is still so sure, then it would be really naive.


    In short, it''s not very anxious. Tian ran can give himself an answer immediately. After all, the most crucial evidence has not been found. It''s OK for Tian ran to go back and think about it.


    "You don''t have to reply to me now. You can think about my proposal. Of course, I also suggest you think about it carefully this time. But I still want to remind you that this may be your only chance to leave Qingwu."


    Tian ran looked at it, in short, nodded: "good."


    "Qingwu is still outside. He should be waiting for you. You can choose to go or stay. I won''t interfere with you."


    With these words, in short, they left the ward with Gu Qichi. Everyone was still waiting in the corridor. Qingwu was the most nervous when they saw them coming out. In short, they suddenly realized that no matter how good their acting skills were, they couldn''t be online 24 hours a day.


    At least for this moment, Qingwu''s mask is not well worn.


    Her worries and fears are so obvious that it''s hard to doubt them.


    It can be seen that Lin Shen still didn''t want to say anything to Gu Qichi when he stood in front of them, but he couldn''t care about many things about Lin Qian


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Qichi shook his head: "there''s nothing valuable. You''d better watch the monitoring."


    In short, she clearly saw that Qingwu relaxed slightly because of Gu Qichi''s words. She didn''t say anything. She just looked at Gu Qichi and said, "I have something to leave."


    Gu Qichi and Lin Shenshi turn to look at her together. Lin Shenshi snorts and sneers at her slowly. It''s probably that she is really hypocritical. Now that Lin Qianqian is like this, she can leave because of other things.


    In short, she didn''t make any unnecessary explanation. She couldn''t explain it to Lin Shen


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Gu Qichi nodded


    "Good."


    Then he gave his car key, in short: "drive carefully, don''t talk about collision, you can''t afford to touch it."


    In short, a faint smile, the result of the car keys will leave.


    In short, it can''t be her own business to go out at this time. For her, there''s nothing more important at this time than to seek justice for Lin shallow. But in short, it''s also very clear that with her own strength, it''s impossible to get the evidence of Qingwu and Chen Dan.


    She is not afraid of things, but now she is not the opponent of Qingwu and Chen Dan.


    It''s true that we can ask Lin Shenshi for help and tell him what he thinks. But will Lin Shenshi believe himself? In addition, I''m afraid the current situation between them is not suitable for talking, and they have to quarrel.


    In short, I don''t want to waste my breath in quarreling at all. If I have this strength, can''t I save it to beat Qingwu?


    In short, there are no other friends in Jiangcheng to ask for help. The only thing that can help is Jiang YuBie. She called Jiang YuBie before she got on the bus. Jiang YuBie was in a meeting at that time, but when she saw that it was Jianzhi''s call, she answered it and asked with a smile:


    "It''s rare, squeak."


    "Where are you?" To put it simply: "I need your help."


    In short, what''s the probability of asking for help? Jiang Yu don''t think that he may not be able to meet several times in his life, and in short, his tone is obviously something happened. Jiang Yu don''t joke any more and say directly:


    "I''m in the company. Where are you? Can I drive here alone? Are you in a stable mood? Shall I send someone to pick you up? "


    "No In short, he just hung up.


    When he appeared downstairs of Jiang Yu BIE''s company, he saw Jiang Yu BIE standing at the door of the company. When he got off the bus, Jiang Yu BIE immediately walked over: "what''s the matter? You look so pale? "


    In short, shake your head:


    "I''m a little tired. Can you sit down?"


    "I''ll take you in?"


    In short, he laughed: "stop it."


    Jiang and BIE are not making trouble. He really has this idea. In short, he looks really tired, but he knows that in short, he won''t accept it. So he just leads her into the company and takes the elevator to his office.


    "What would you like to drink?" Jiang and don''t put it simply on the sofa in the reception area and ask her softly.


    In short, after a busy day, without water coming in, I''m really thirsty


    "White water is fine."


    Jiang and don''t go to pick up a glass of water and put it in front of her: "what happened? How could you come to me in person? "


    In short, he took a sip of lukewarm water and slowly opened his mouth when he put down his glass


    "I''m in hospital."


    "Again?" Even Jiang and others were surprised: "what''s the matter? If I remember correctly, I should have just been discharged? What''s the reason this time? "


    "Your memory is correct. She has just been discharged from hospital, but it''s true that she is now injured and hospitalized." In short, a wry smile: "less than 3 years old, I did not expect her to be so troubled."


    At this point, even if it''s not stated clearly, Jiang and others know what to say to themselves. They don''t even ask why Lin is hospitalized, so they directly ask: in short:


    "So, what can I do for you?"


    "I want proof." In short, looking at the river and other: "to Chen Dan and Qingwu injury shallow evidence."


    According to Tian ran, Qingwu has been talking with Jiang Rou in the office from beginning to end, but he has never come out. Chen Dan has never met Lin Qianqian since Jiang Rou entered the studio. The only possibility is that they have contacted each other through other ways. Although they don''t know whether the evidence has been preserved, they always have to try.


    "The two of them did it?"


    In short, nodded: "yes, although there is no evidence, but I am sure it is them."


    "Good." Jiang Yu had nothing else to say. He got up and said, "I''ll take care of this."


    Jiang and don''t look at the time on his wrist: "it''s 3 o''clock in the afternoon, at the latest 6 o''clock, I will bring back the evidence for you."


    In short, looking at Jiang and others, she didn''t speak, but there was a surge of heat in her heart. When she knew Jiang and others, she never thought that one day, the only one she could trust and rely on in this city would be him.


    Jiang YuBie''s unconditional trust in himself makes him feel sad. He doesn''t even ask himself to prove anything. As long as he says it, he will believe it.


    Just like now, tell yourself the time and promise to bring back what you want most.


    In short, she was moved, but she didn''t show it. She just looked at Jiang and said goodbye and gave a smile


    "Don''t you make terms with me? That''s not how you used to be. "


    Yes, in the past, Jiang YuBie always liked to tease him. In short, he never asked him for anything, but he had to give him some welfare or something. But this time, Jiang YuBie didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. In short, he sighs helplessly and flicks his head


    "When is it? Can I still make fun of you? You really think of me as a kid who doesn''t know his priorities. "


    Then he got up and called the assistant to come in. After a few words, he was ready to leave the office. In short, he knew that Jiang and BIE had two important meetings to hold next


    "I, I seem to have delayed you."


    "No Jiang YuBie said: "the company can run without me, but you obviously don''t know who to go to except me when you come to me. How can I disappoint you? Let''s go. "


    "Thank you." In short.


    Jiang Yu don''t look at jianyanzhi and smile. Just when he thought that Jiang Yu would say "I prefer to hear you say I love you to say thank you" as before, Jiang Yu don''t say anything. He patted jianyanzhi on the shoulder and left the company with her.


    Jiang and BIE are not in favor of going to Chen Dan with them. In short, although Jiang and BIE are serious businessmen, they always have other aspects that they don''t want to be known. For example, they are able to do well in the gray generation.


    But in short, he insisted on going together. Jiang and others were not good. He stopped her and sighed a little


    "I think that after today, the image that I managed to build up with you will collapse again."


    "No In short, "you''ve never had an image with me, and you do now."


    Jiang and others pick their eyebrows


    "I thought I was 2.8 meters today."


    "No In short, "you are 185 at the most."


    "Wrong, I''m 186!"


    Jiang and BIE made a few phone calls before they set out, but they didn''t avoid them. In short, they naturally heard some bad comments, so that when she was in the car, she couldn''t help looking at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE laughed when she looked at them


    "Don''t tell me you suddenly fell in love with me."


    In short: "if you get into trouble because of me, I''ll be very sorry."


    "You didn''t think about it when you came to me. You don''t have to think about it now." Jiang Yu don''t smile lightly: "besides, I like the way we get along. I like you to rely on me and ask for my help when things happen. It makes me feel closer to you."


    In short, he didn''t speak any more. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more. He drove all the way to an apartment building. When he got off the bus, he looked up at the apartment in front of him. Jiang Yu said with a smile:


    "Chen Dan lives here."


    "She''s at home?"


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t say, "let''s go up."


    In short, he nodded his head. When Hejiang and don''t take the elevator, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "if we do this directly in the apartment building, will it lead others to call the police?"


    Jiang and don''t turn around and look at it. In short, he frowns slightly. In short, he doubts and says, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "No, I just want to ask you." Jiang Yu did not laugh: "in your opinion, what do you think I would do to Chen Dan? Kill her? "


    "Not at all." In short, "but it''s not a good thing."


    Jiang and don''t laugh and don''t talk any more.


    As soon as the door was opened, a tall man in a black T-shirt came up and nodded respectfully to Jiang Yu


    "Jiang Shao, there are people inside, and her brother is looking at her."


    In short, Wen Yan took a look at Jiang and others, lightly picked eyebrows, Jiang and others are also lazy to explain, nodded to the man: "hard."


    In the room, there were three other people besides Chen Dan. They all had a social atmosphere that could be seen at a glance. After seeing Jiang and his parting, they all got up from their positions and called out "Jiang Shao". Jiang and his parting gave a faint reply, and then looked at Chen Dan sitting on the single sofa.


    Maybe she was scared so much that she turned pale. When she saw Jiang Yuhe and biehe, she was a little relieved. After all, she only knew these two people in the whole room.


    Chen Dan wants to get up from his position and ask to let him go, but he doesn''t want to be pressed by the person next to him without moving


    "Sit down! I didn''t let you move! "


    Chen Dan did not dare to move any more and looked at him submissively


    "In short, Jiang Shao, I didn''t do anything sorry for you, did I? What are you doing? "


    Jiang and don''t smile


    "I don''t know whether I''ve done it or not, do I? Do you want me to help you remember? "


    "You should have taught me a lesson when you were in yundian before. In short, it can be said that the well water never offends the river water, and you have never provoked her anything. How can you block me at home so indiscriminately today? Want to kill? "


    Jiang Yu and don''t think it''s boring. Chen Dan is just an outsider in the middle. If you give her a mirror at this time, maybe even she will become obedient. After all, the whole body movement is fear, but the dead duck has a hard mouth and refuses to forgive others.


    In short, he walked to Chen Dan and did not talk to her any more


    "My daughter is injured and hospitalized today. Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Dan shook his head: "I didn''t know you had a daughter."


    "Are you sure?" In short, smile: "Qingwu all know this matter, you will not know?"


    "Qingwu didn''t tell me everything."


    "It may be that I misunderstood that two people in collusion would share secrets with each other." In short, he looked at Chen Dan with a smile. When Chen Dan opened his mouth to say something, he changed his face and said, "but I don''t believe a word you said. I don''t believe you don''t know it''s my daughter, and I don''t believe that the injury of my daughter today has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Dan was stunned and instinctively wanted to step back, but she was sitting on the single sofa, with five big and three rough men watching her. She had no place to step back.


    In short, I lost patience:


    "Did you take the initiative to admit it? Or do I have people do it? Because I''ve been with you for a while, I''ll let you make your own choice. "

 Chapter 536

    Chen Dan looked at her and said nothing, but her eyes could clearly see that she was measuring whether she was bluffing herself, or whether she would really do something against the law and discipline, and how long she could persist under such a threat. Would there be any accident?


    But it took a long time to measure, which made Jiang and BIE impatient. He raised his hand and motioned to others to wait for him to start


    "You''re not so good. My brothers have suffered a little. I''ll teach you a lesson. You look like you haven''t met a man for a long time. Today, I''ll give you some benefits."


    Jiang Yu''s words were just finished, but Chen Dan started to scream. The penetrating voice made Jiang Yu frown, and directly signaled the people nearby to stop her mouth. Jiang Yu didn''t smile


    "Zhizhi has given you a choice. You don''t want it, so we can''t blame ourselves for getting what we want."


    When Jiang Yu finished speaking, he looked at the people beside him and asked:


    "Where''s her cell phone?"


    Hearing the two words of the mobile phone, Chen Dan began to struggle, but he was just pushed back, and even raised his arm to hit her. Chen Dan was too scared to move, even the whine of his mouth.


    The person next to him finds Chen Dan''s mobile phone and hands it to Jiang YuBie. Jiang YuBie glances at it


    "Fingerprint unlock, let her unlock."


    "Yes."


    The man took the mobile phone and walked up to Chen Dan. Chen Dan naturally didn''t want to cooperate, but he was also a hot tempered man. He never had any pity for jade. He immediately slapped Chen Dan in the face. Chen Dan''s face became red and swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye. On the other hand, he was a little knocked out. When he was held by the man to unlock, the whole person was still confused.


    The unlocked mobile phone was brought back to Jiang YuBie. After Jiang YuBie took it, he opened it and took a look at wechat. Then he saw the last chat record of Chen Dan and Qing Wu. Each one had something to do with this morning''s events, especially the first news today, which was clearly placed in front of Jiang YuBie


    Give the child a lesson


    Jiang Yu didn''t turn up again when she saw this. She took a look at the next one. In short, she handed her mobile phone to her: "it''s them."


    In short, after taking a look at the mobile phone, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the wechat chat interface between Chen Dan and Qingwu. Jiang and others were ready to take the mobile phone again, but they didn''t want to take his mobile phone and open the photo album of Chen Dan''s mobile phone.


    Jiang Yu smiles


    "This is not very good. After all, ugliness has privacy. In case of any hot eye photos, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital to wash my eyes."


    In short, a light look at him:


    "What do you think? If you don''t like it, turn around and don''t look at it. "


    "That''s not possible." Jiang and don''t say: "I''ll accompany you whatever you do. Let''s go blind together."


    In short, after hooking the corners of his lips, he began to search through the mobile phone photo album. Chen Dan, who was subdued on the sofa, should have accepted his life. The whole person became lifeless, without any trace of struggle.


    There are no special photos in the album. Jiang and BIE look at it with him for a while, and then they feel a little bored. Just as they are about to look up, they see that Jian''s action stops. Jiang and BIE ask:


    "What''s the matter?"


    In short, call up the photo for Jiang Yu


    "It''s evidence that she knows shallowness is my daughter."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at the photo. It''s just the photo that was exposed to the secret of illegitimate son. It turned out that it was Chen Dan who shot it. It turned out that it was the first one she shook out


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    "I don''t have time to waste with her here." In short, light way: "anyway, some people will not let them better."


    It is self-evident who this person is. Jiang Yu is a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show anything. He just smiles


    "In fact, I can vent my anger for you, either Chen Dan or Qing Wu. If you don''t feel comfortable, I won''t let them live in peace."


    In short, shake your head:


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Today I have no choice but to involve you. Let Lin Shenshi do the following things. Whether it''s killing people or fire prevention, it''s all his business. He should do the same."


    With these words, I look at Jiang and bid farewell, and once again solemnly thank you


    "Thank you very much today."


    Jiang and don''t know that it''s meaningless to stay here any longer. They nodded and gave orders, and others left first. In short, they went back to the hospital alone to deal with the next things, but Jiang and don''t let her go alone


    "I''ll go with you. The child is injured. I should go and have a look."


    In short, she hesitated. The hospital was in a mess. She was not sure whether Jiang and others would make the situation worse. However, Jiang and others seemed to understand the concerns of Jiang and others


    "I''m really just going to see the children. I won''t have any conflict with Lin Shenshi, let alone embarrass you."


    In short, a faint smile:


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t say, "so let me go with you."


    In short, he didn''t refuse any more. Today, Jiang and others really helped him a lot. If he didn''t even meet this requirement, he would feel that he was too close to his lover, so he laughed and went back to the hospital with Jiang and others.


    When I saw Gu Qichi, I simply remembered that I had left Gu Qichi''s car downstairs in Jiang and other companies. Gu Qichi didn''t wave his hand: "it''s a small matter."


    Qin Lang also came, and his mood was very bad, because in short, when he came, he was still yelling at Qingwu. In short, he thought that he might not only be because of Lin Qianqian, but also because of Yao le.


    Gu Qichi and Jiang said hello to each other. Then he looked at the person next to him, in short, and laughed


    "You really don''t worry about things getting bigger and bigger."


    In short, there''s no reply yet. Jiang and don''t talk first


    "No, I''m not here to quarrel or fight. Mr. Gu can rest assured."


    "I don''t worry. I don''t worry about anything." Gu Qichi said: "anyway, no matter you fight or quarrel, it''s not related to me. I''m happy to go to the theatre."


    Jiang Yu BIE: "it''s not so good, Mr. Gu."


    "I think it''s good." Gu Qichi slightly picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t argue with Jiang Yu any more. He looks at him and says, "have you found what you want?"


    "Found it." In short, he showed Gu Qichi the photos taken in his mobile phone. Gu Qichi glanced at them and gave them back: "I know how to do it, but I''ll show it to the one inside. No matter what, it''s inseparable from him."


    The one inside is naturally Lin Shenshi. In short, he doesn''t want to hide it from Lin Shenshi. After all, he is the one who has to solve the problem. He really won''t win the competition with Qingwu.


    In short, nod your head


    "I will."


    Then he looked at the ward where Lin Qianqian was. Lin Shenshi should be the only one in it. In short, he looked at Jiang and others. Jiang and others didn''t matter


    "I won''t go in with you. I''ll solve it myself."


    In short, nod: "OK."


    -


    In the ward, Lin Shenshi sits on the edge of Lin Qianqian''s bed. When the door opens, he slightly leans his body. The light from the corner of his eye catches his eyes when he sees the appearance of Jane. He probably wants to know what Jane went to get, so he doesn''t make a sound to drive her away.


    In short, as he approached Lin Shen, he stood by the bed and looked at Lin Qianqian, who was lying there sleeping soundly


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    After a few seconds, Lin Shen answered faintly


    "What did you do?"


    He didn''t mean to check the post, and he didn''t really want to know the whereabouts of Jianzhi, but after leaving, Gu Qichi told her that there was something very important to do, and it was about Lin Qianqian, so he would inevitably care about it.


    Not in short, but in short, the truth behind it.


    In short, without any cover, he unlocked his mobile phone and handed it to Lin Shenshi


    "This is the chat record I saw from Chen Dan''s mobile phone."


    Lin Shenshi takes the mobile phone, looks through some photos taken by Chen Dan in short, then returns the mobile phone to Chen Dan. In short, she gets up from her seat and walks out the door without looking back. In short, she didn''t want to follow her. She is not curious about what Lin Shenshi would do to Qingwu, but she thinks that Jiang and BIE are also outside, I''m worried that there will be some other unhappiness between them. In short, I can only follow them out.


    In short, there is nothing wrong with Lin Shen''s guess. She did not expect to see Jiang and BIE here, and frowned slightly. But before Lin Shen could have any other reaction or say anything, she had already appeared in sight. She went to stand in front of Jiang and BIE


    "Don''t you want to see the children? I''ll take you in. "


    Don''t laugh


    "Good."


    After that, they went to the ward together. Lin Shenshi was in the wrong position. It seemed that he wanted to stop them, but Gu Qichi pulled Lin Shenshi away first: "OK, let''s deal with the business first."


    After that, Lin Shen was dragged away without giving him time to react.


    In short, I took a look at Jiang and said goodbye. With a faint smile, I entered the ward with him.


    In the ward, Lin Qianqian is still sleeping. She has been sleeping for a long time. Shen Yi says that it may be because of the medicine, but it doesn''t matter much. He also says that it''s better to sleep now than to cry because of pain when she wakes up. In short, she sits beside the bed. Jiang Yu and BIE also sit beside her. Looking at the little man lying there, Jiang Yu doesn''t laugh


    "The first time I saw this child, if I had a serious look, maybe I could find her relationship with you at that time. It''s a pity."


    In short, I seem to think of that time and smile a little


    "But I didn''t hide it from you at that time. When you asked me about my relationship with Lin Shenshi, I told you directly that the child belonged to me, but you didn''t believe it at that time."


    "How do you believe it?" Jiang Yu didn''t look at it. In short, I didn''t know you at that time, but I still knew Lin Shen? How could he marry you? It''s impossible. "


    In short, he didn''t speak for a few seconds. Jiang and BIE realized that his words would make him have some bad ideas. Just as he was about to change the topic, he didn''t want to look at himself and say:


    "I remember that day you said a word to me."


    Jiang Yu gave a dry smile


    "Yes? I say a lot of things every day. I don''t remember what I said. How can you remember? "


    "Probably too impressed?" In short, looking at Jiang YuBie: "you said that even when Lin Shen was with a pig, he couldn''t be with me."


    "Is it?" Jiang and don''t pretend to be stupid: "it''s too long to remember."


    "You don''t have to think about it. You just need to tell me why I don''t think Lin Shenshi will be with me."


    Jiang and don''t gather a smile and look at it. In short, "what are you worried about?"


    "No worries, just curiosity."


    Curious about the version Jiang Yu didn''t know, curious about the real reason why Lin Shenshi was so kind to Jane''s family. At first, she really believed the version her father told her, because there was no other reason except this.


    But later, it was found that Lin Shenshi''s hatred was against himself. He never even mentioned the name of Jian Songyuan in front of himself. If his hatred was against Jian Songyuan, he would at least mention it in front of himself.


    But not once. Every time I face Lin Shen, I can feel his hatred for myself. But what did I do wrong? Since I knew him, I haven''t done anything to hurt him. Even if I did, it''s hard to get to the point where my family is ruined?


    Or is it true that, as Jiang and others said, there is a period of memory that he has been forgotten. In this period of forgotten memory, what happened to him and Lin Shen?


    But this is also too mysterious, amnesia this kind of vulgar bridge, even in the TV series have dare not shoot like this.


    "Curious about what?" Jiang Yu don''t smile: "you believe whatever I say. Why don''t you believe when I say I like you so much?"


    "I believe it." In short, "but it doesn''t conflict with my refusal to agree with you."


    Jiang and farewell


    In short, she didn''t ask Jiang and others what was the matter. She could see that Jiang and others didn''t want to say it. In this case, she would not ask. It was meaningless. Even if Jiang and others were forced to say it, who could judge it was true under such coercion and inducement?


    She also believes that Jiang Yu is thinking for herself. Maybe it''s a blessing not to know something.


    In short, he was not interested in what happened outside, but when Qingwu''s cry came, he could not help looking at the door. It was only one look, and there was no other action. He quickly withdrew his eyes and focused on Lin Qianqian on the bed.


    Jiang and BIE were a little interested. They got up and went to the door. They looked out of the window and soon came back. In short, they sat down again


    "Do you want to guess what Lin Shenshi did?"


    "Don''t guess." In short, "he always treats people in his own way. Maybe he scalded Qingwu with boiling water?"


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows and don''t talk. In short, they know that they are right.


    Cruel? No, Qingwu didn''t feel that she was cruel to a child. In short, she would not waste her feelings for her.


    She''s not worth it at all.

 Chapter 537

    Although in short, she has no interest in Lin Shenshi''s treatment of Qingwu, she still leaves the ward and goes out, because Lin Qianqian wakes up. To her surprise, the little girl who once cheerfully called her sister when she saw her is gone, and she even doesn''t see her. She just wants her father.


    She would rather hold Jiang and other hands than touch her.


    In short, I don''t know why, but she really can''t make Lin Qianqian cry at this time, so she has to leave the ward and ask Lin Shenshi to come in.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Qingwu sobbed softly. In short, he took the door and walked towards them. Shen Yi was the first one to find it out and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Is shallowly awake? "


    Because of Shen Yi''s words, they all looked at Lin Shen''s words. In short, they nodded and looked at Lin Shen


    "Shallow is crying, looking for you."


    Shen Yi and Qin Lang follow Lin Shen. Gu Qichi wants to go, but he doesn''t feel anxious to stay for a while.


    In short, I didn''t go in with Lin Shenshi. Lin Qianqian rejected her. In short, I can feel it. Now the most important thing is Lin Qianqian''s injury. As for the relationship with myself, I don''t want to stimulate her at this time.


    Everything is in her mind.


    Since I don''t go to the ward, in short, I naturally have this time to see Qingwu''s tragedy.


    She sat on the ground, her upper body leaning against the wall, her bare legs were red and swollen, without any good meat, full of blisters, and two long wounds from her thighs to her ankles. There was a pool of blood on the ground. In short, she sat down on the bench opposite Qingwu.


    Qingwu''s eyes slowly fell on Jianzhi''s face, and her face turned pale


    "Satisfied?"


    In short, he chuckled


    "I should ask you, have you thought of the consequence? Sister Qing, I always think that you are very smart, unlike some people who are stupid. You are very resourceful and intelligent, but why do you do such stupid things? "


    Qingwu looks at her with resentment. In short, let her see.


    There''s nothing that can''t be seen, and nothing that can''t make her resentful. In short, I don''t care about these. At this moment, after all, the person sitting and watching her cry is myself, and I''m just a bystander. In the end, I won the fight between them.


    "In fact, I can probably understand the reason why you treat Lin Qianqian like this, just because you know she is my daughter, but you probably forget that she was also a child of Lin Shen." In short, looking at her: "you don''t know Lin Shen for the first time. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? His daughter is the person he cares about most in the world. If you dare to move even this, don''t resent who made you who you are now. You are responsible for all this. "


    "In short." Qingwu gritted his teeth and looked at her: "what do you look like? Do you think you won? You just have a daughter with Lin Shenshi, otherwise you think you can win me? "


    "It doesn''t matter what I have, or what I beat you with." In short, she got up and walked slowly to her: "the important thing is that I am standing now, but you can''t stand up now, and you may not be able to stand up in the future."


    Yes, I offended Lin Qianqian and didn''t have Gu Qichi. What else is there for Qingwu? Any black material in the past can make her sink into the mire, and she can''t walk out in her whole life.


    It was at this time that Tian ran came out slowly from a ward in the corner. Seeing the scene here, she hesitated for a few seconds before she stepped over. In short, she looked back at her and gave a faint smile


    "You don''t have to be afraid any more."


    Tian ran stood beside him, looking at Qingwu sitting on the ground. His eyes and face showed a look of pleasure.


    Qingwu also looks at her and smiles


    "You want to leave me? What about dreams? Don''t forget your contract, your liquidated damages


    "Of course she can leave you." In short, "I''ll pay the penalty, if you dare."


    Qingwu choked for a moment, but before he could say anything to refute, in short, he no longer looked at her. He turned to face Tian ran


    "There should be no worries now, right? This person offended should not offend, this life is impossible to stand up in the entertainment industry


    Tian ran nodded


    "Thank you."


    "You''ve been with her for so many years, so there must be a lot of black material in her. I think it''s useless to just let us know, and let all the people who are blinded by her appearance know. You should know how to do it? Don''t be afraid. " In short, "she has been unable to make waves."


    Tian ran certainly knows this. After all, when Qingwu offends Lin Shen, it''s a certainty. Gu Qichi stands on the opposite side of her, and Jiang and biehe make friends again. This almost cuts off Qingwu''s career in the entertainment industry.


    In this way, Tian ran had nothing to fear.


    Tian ran gave a little smile and said to him in short:


    "I''m not afraid now. I have countless materials of Qingwu in my hand. I''ll burst out a little bit. Don''t worry, she will never turn over again in her life."


    Although this result is predictable, Qingwu can''t help but start abusing after hearing about it. As ugly as it is, as harsh as it is. Maybe Tian ran was used to what Qingwu had done before, so that Qingwu felt that she could do whatever she wanted with Tian ran, but she was wrong.


    Tian ran didn''t bear her as usual. When Qingwu''s abusive voice became more and more ugly, Tian ran gently laughed and stepped on Qingwu''s miserable leg. In an instant, the corridor was full of Qingwu''s heartrending screams.


    In short, there is no hindrance.


    She is not Tian ran. No one knows what Tian Ran has experienced around Qingwu, and no one can empathize with her. In this case, no one is qualified to dissuade Tian ran from falling into the well.


    When Jiang and BIE came out, Qingwu''s scream didn''t stop, but it was not high. The pain consumed almost all her physical strength, and her face was as white as paper. When Jiang and BIE stepped in front of her, Qingwu finally fainted because she couldn''t stand it.


    "Tut." Jiang Yu was dissatisfied and said, "what haven''t I done yet? Why did you faint? "


    Gu Qichi chuckled


    "What does Shaojiang want to do? I thought that young master Jiang would help her for the sake of having Qingwu with you? "


    "Who?" Jiang Yu doesn''t pretend to be stupid and doesn''t admit: "who ever followed me? It''s impossible. I''m a virgin until now. "


    In short, she didn''t have the face to listen. She glanced at her lightly and turned to Jiang Rou, who was silent all the time. Her face was no better than Qingwu''s. she curled up on the bench on the other side, and her whole state was very tense.


    In short, I probably know what she''s up to.


    When standing in front of Jiang Rou, in short, she can feel Jiang Rou''s shaking. When she looks up to see her, the confusion in her eyes can''t deceive people, but she still pretends to be calm and idle, pretending that everything in front of her has nothing to do with her.


    In short, he smiles and asks Jiang Rou:


    "Scared?"


    "A little bit." Jiang Rou said, "I''ve never seen ah Shen like this."


    "I have." In short, "when he dealt with the Jane family, he was much more cruel than he is now. But I hope you will never see him like that. After all, Lin Shen was not alone."


    Jiang Rou looks at it and says nothing for a few seconds. Then she smiles


    "I don''t know what you mean. Why did I see ah Shen like that? I won''t do anything to hurt him. "


    "Is it?" Jiang and don''t come over and answer: "not doing it now doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future, and it doesn''t mean you didn''t do it before. Who knows if you''ve hidden something from Lin Shen?"


    Jiang Rou''s face, because Jiang and others have no disguise at all, almost reflexively, she stands up from her chair and looks at Jiang and others


    "What do you mean?"


    In short, I didn''t expect that Jiang Rou would react like this. I took a subconscious look at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE gently raised eyebrows to Jiang Rou, but Jiang Rou said:


    "I''m just saying it. It doesn''t mean anything. Instead, what are you so excited about? Is there really a sentence that I said right? "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at Jiang Rou and smiles


    "Which one?"


    Jiang Rou is silent. He looks at Jiang and don''t talk. Jiang and don''t say anything more. He looks at Jiang Rou quietly, but his heart is not as calm as it seems. He just had a bold guess before. He guessed that the truth was not what all the people in the know saw.


    But later he was rejected by himself. He felt that Lin Shenshi was not so stupid, and Jian Songyuan was not so reckless. When he couldn''t figure out the truth, he brought him back from a foreign country.


    But what if I really guessed right?


    In short, really did not do those things, do those things really someone else?


    He knows Jiang Rou too well. Jiang Rou''s expression just now is totally guilty. If she didn''t do it, she should not know what she meant. But she is so guilty that she even has her own guess.


    Jiang and don''t suddenly feel that everything in front of them is confusing.


    Gu Qichi called the doctor to take Qingwu away. He said, "don''t take the treatment too seriously. It''s almost OK."


    All the doctors in this hospital don''t know the relationship between Lin Shenshi and Gu Qichi? Wen Yan nodded: "I understand, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Qichi nodded, looked at the doctor and then went to Tian ran and patted her on the shoulder


    "I know you have a lot of materials in your hand, and you can''t wait to explode them, but I''ll do the specific operation. You can just listen to my arrangement next."


    "Good." Tian ran said, "I believe you."


    In short, the conversation between the two attracted her. She laughed at Tian ran: "we will help solve the contract with Qingwu. After the disclosure is over, if you are willing to work in the circle, I can offer you one."


    Tian ran shook his head


    "No, I''ve had enough of this circle."


    From Tian Ran''s point of view, this problem can be understood. Wen Yan didn''t persuade her, but nodded: "OK, I wish you a bright future in the future."


    Gu Qichi and Tian ran went to the side to discuss the network operation. In short, they looked at the direction of Lin Qianqian''s ward. She didn''t understand why Lin Qianqian rejected him this time. It was clear that they had a good time together before.


    In short, thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Jiang rou. Is it her?


    Not necessarily, but Jiang Rou''s appearance will not help Lin Qian''s relationship in a word. Jiang Rou''s ability to make no achievements or mistakes is the most satisfactory state in a word, but can she?


    Can you keep your peace?


    Jiang and BIE patted her on the shoulder as if they knew what she was thinking


    "Don''t worry too much, maybe it''s just that the time with the children is too short, suddenly I see you are a little uncomfortable, don''t think too much, just take your time, it will be better and better."


    In short, smile:


    "Thank you for comforting me at this time."


    "So now you know how important I am?" Jiang and don''t open their arms to put it simply: "do you want to give me a warm hug?"


    In short, just about to say something, the door of Lin Qianqian''s ward was pushed open. Qin Lang appeared at the door. He was stunned to see Jiang Yu biehe''s posture, but he didn''t say anything. He looked directly at Jiang Rou and said:


    "Miss Jiang, I''m looking for you. Come and have a look."


    In short, Hejiang and others did not expect that Jiang Rou herself did not either. She stood up from the bench in surprise, looked at Qin Lang strangely and said:


    "Me? Are you looking for me? "


    Qin Lang nodded: "come in."


    Jiang Rou smiles and nods. When she steps into the ward, she suddenly takes a look at her. In short, she also looks at her. Then she clearly sees a proud look in her eyes.


    You should be proud of it. After all, Lin Qianqian is the daughter in short, but she doesn''t want her mother. Instead, the first time you wake up is to find Lin Shenshi and Jiang rou. No matter who sees this scene, they are the three members of the family.


    Jiang Rou enters the ward. In short, he is still in the same place. Jiang Yu and don''t smile and say:


    "Let''s go in together. What are you afraid of? I''ll support you. No one can let you suffer any injustice. "


    In short, smile, nod and walk to the ward.


    Yes, what is she afraid of? It''s natural for a mother to go to see her injured daughter.

 Chapter 538

    In short, when Hejiang and BIE go in, jiangrou is sitting on the bed holding Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian is sobbing quietly with her back in her arms. Her mood has calmed down, but she hasn''t stopped crying. Her eyes are red, and she looks pitiful.


    Lin Shen stood by and looked at it. He couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he was probably distressed. After all, the man lying on the bed was his heart.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t just say what he said before. He said he didn''t want Jiang Rou to have any more contact with Lin Qianqian. He was serious and would do the same later. But now he can''t help but worry about Lin Qianqian''s mood.


    She is still in pain and crying so much that he can''t say no to Jiang Rou''s company, because in Lin Qianqian''s heart, even Lin Shenshi can''t take the place of her mother.


    If what Lin Qianqian needs now is in short, Lin Shenshi will compromise. Even at this moment, he also hopes that the person Lin Qianqian needs is in short, but the fact is that Lin does not want to see him.


    Lin Shenshi had just tried to ask her sister to come in to accompany her. The little guy shook his head and refused.


    Lin Shen had no choice but to let Qin Lang call Jiang Rou in.


    As long as we can reduce Lin''s pain by one point now, there is nothing that Lin can''t compromise. He can do anything for Lin.


    In short, when he came in, Lin Shenshi saw him. He was standing opposite the door. He couldn''t see it. There was no special expression on his face. He didn''t repel or get bored. It was like looking at a stranger. He was probably worried about Lin Qianqian''s mood, so he didn''t even say anything to let himself go out. He allowed himself to stand beside the hospital bed.


    "How''s it going?" In short, ask softly.


    Shen Yi looks back at it. In short, he says:


    "There''s no problem. It''s just pain, but children can''t use so many painkillers. They still have to bear it, so now they can try anything to make her happy."


    Shen Yi''s words are almost to explain why Jiang Rou is here. In short, before she came in, she could guess that although she felt a little uncomfortable, Jiang Rou is what Lin Qianqian needs now. She is not so sensible as not to allow it. She just looks at the picture of Lin Qianqian taking another woman as her mother in her arms, In short, it''s a bit overwhelming.


    She was not as strong as she had imagined.


    After staying in the ward for less than two minutes, Jiang and others naturally accompanied her and said nothing to comfort her


    "Didn''t you have lunch? Anyway, there are so many people here. I don''t need you for the time being. Why don''t I take you to eat? "


    In short, she should have no idea. After all, it''s still a mess here, but she didn''t refuse Jiang Yu''s invitation, because she has no choice but to make herself feel more guilty about Lin Qianqian.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At 8 p.m., Tian ran posted a microblog article with his microblog account - [tell me the secret of these years]


    There are about 1000 words in the article. It''s not enough to describe what Tian Ran has suffered in the past four years. However, her concise words are not mixed with any personal feelings, which directly reveals what Qingwu has done to her in these years.


    There are many bruises on Tian Ran''s body in the article. In short, I just saw them on her arm before, but I didn''t know that her body and back were even more shocking, especially the scald scar on her chest. Tian ran said that Qingwu was drunk and insisted on putting out cigarette ends on her body. She couldn''t refuse.


    As soon as the microblog was released, it immediately caused an uproar. Within half an hour, it became a hot search for hot words. In short, when she saw this microblog, she was eating out with Jiang YuBie. She casually opened Tian Ran''s comment on this microblog


    ¡ª¡ªI eat melons in the front row.


    ¡ª¡ªThis year''s most shocking melon to my three views, it is really a person who knows his face but not his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªI still don''t stand in line before the client comes out to respond, but I feel sorry for the injury of my sister. As a girl, I should be very aggrieved.


    ¡ª¡ªBetraying the dog, Qingwu is so kind to you, you stabbed her in the back and bit her back.


    ¡­¡­


    There are various comments. Although there are a lot of Qingwu''s brain powder to complain about her injustice, many netizens have become the embodiment of justice in the face of this almost conclusive evidence of right and wrong. There is no need for Tian ran to come forward to say anything more, and passers-by will directly shut them up.


    In case of such a thing, I will probably sympathize with the victims more often. What''s more, Tian Ran''s evidence is true. It''s obvious that it''s speculation.


    In short, after quitting the microblog, I sent a wechat message to Yao Le, which is very simple:


    Soon


    Yao Le probably didn''t look at his mobile phone, didn''t reply for a long time, in short, didn''t care, and ate quietly.


    Her appetite is very bad. Although Jiang YuBie ordered all kinds of food in order to make her eat more, and thought it would be good to have a bite if there was something she liked to eat, in short, her appetite was really worse than ever, and the food at a table almost didn''t move.


    Jiang and don''t sigh


    "Now I think it''s necessary to consider whether to pursue you again."


    In short, he looked up at Jiang Yu and said with a faint smile: "if you can repent, I think it''s very good."


    "It''s too hard for you to keep so many delicious food. Do you think I have to cook by myself after we get married?" Jiang Yu don''t start to think about this possibility: "I think it''s a bit difficult. I''m 30 years old. I''ve never been in the kitchen in the past 30 years, and I''m sure I can''t do it. But if you''re the one to do Mrs. Jiang''s job, I don''t think there''s anything I can''t learn


    In short, he was only joking and didn''t speak.


    Jiang YuBie doesn''t have to be in line with herself. From the perspective of simplicity, she is in a bad mood. Her daughter doesn''t recognize herself, but takes another woman she doesn''t deal with as her mother. No one can take it lightly.


    Jiang and don''t give up amusing, in short, and directly throw out the question:


    "What are you going to do next? When I see Lin Shen, I think it''s very possible to let Jiang Rou go to the hospital with her before Lin Qianqian''s injury recovers. "


    "I don''t know." In short: "I hope I can do something for myself during this period of time, but I have been away from her for too long and hardly participated in her life. I am not even sure that I can let her accept me."


    "Do you know how to act in the first place?"


    "What?" In short, my mind is a little confused, and I can''t reflect what the purpose of Jiang and others is.


    Don''t laugh


    "I believe you didn''t know how to act when you were born. Acting is something you like to do, because you like everything. When you choose acting and have your present achievements, you can get what you want with your own efforts. I think you always prefer shallow joy to acting. In this case, you can get what you want with your own efforts, I believe that you can achieve what you want, and the relationship between you and me will be better and better. "


    In short, smile:


    "I have no confidence in myself, but you have hope for me."


    "Of course." Jiang and don''t say, "I know you can do it."


    In short, looking at Jiang Yu and BIE doesn''t speak any more. Maybe she knew Jiang Yu and BIE from the beginning. So recently, she can''t adapt to Jiang Yu and other people''s serious attitude, especially looking at herself seriously and doing something for herself.


    She will be more maladjusted.


    But I''m tired of saying some words. I really don''t want to say any more.


    At this time, she doesn''t have much energy to focus on Jiang and others'' attitude towards herself. Let it be. No one knows what the end will be until the last step.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, in short, he had asked Jiang Yu not to go back. He had already delayed the afternoon for himself, but Jiang Yu did insist on going back to the hospital with him. His reason is very simple


    "Now that group of people in the hospital, which is sincerely on your side, except I have no one else, so you still obediently listen to me, at least let me have a look, and I will leave no later when no one can bully you."


    In this way, Jiang and don went back to the hospital again.


    Qin Lang and Shen Yi are sitting in the corridor. They don''t know what to say. Qin Lang''s expression is a little serious. Shen Yi stops when they come up


    "Back?"


    "Well." In short, I went to the glass window on the door of the ward to have a look. Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou were there, and Lin Qianqian was still awake. This kind of picture looks like a family of three, but I''m just a stranger.


    In short, he did not choose to go in and sat on the bench in the corner of the corridor. Jiang Yu did not leave, but he did not say anything. He just sat beside him, quietly, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    In short, I seldom see Jiang and others, but I don''t disturb them.


    Later Shen Yi left, Qin Lang also left, even the subtle breathing sound can be heard in the empty corridor, quiet in short, a little flustered.


    After a long time, in short, when Jiang and BIE are ready to leave, the door of the ward is suddenly opened from inside. Jiang Rou appears in the line of sight of Jiang. In short, Jiang and BIE also stand up.


    Jiang Rou didn''t look at it. In short, she said to Lin Shen standing in the door:


    "Then I''ll go back first, and call me if you need me."


    Lin Shen nodded, or he didn''t say anything. In short, he just saw Jiang Rou in silence for a while and then turned away.


    Before I left, I naturally noticed that I was waiting here. In short, when I found that I was still here, Jiang Rou''s face was not very good, but because she couldn''t say anything, she was extremely contradictory, and finally she had to leave quietly.


    After such a mistake in her hand, she didn''t have the confidence to have any conflict with Lin Shenshi.


    After Jiang Rou left, Lin Shen walked out of the ward. There was no accident that Jiang and others were waiting here, but he didn''t expect that Jiang and others were also here. He frowned slightly and didn''t speak yet. Jiang and others had already spoken first, but what they said was to him


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    "Well?" In short, surprised to see him, did not think he would go back at this time: "now?"


    "Why?" Jiang Yu and don''t smile: "can''t you give up? Or I''ll stay with you a little longer


    In short, shake your head:


    "No, you go back early."


    "Well." Jiang Yu didn''t smile. She put her broken hair behind her ear and said in a low voice, "although I''m not sure I''ll leave you here alone, and I''m still alone with Lin Shen, I can''t help you here. You still have to come by yourself about your children. It''s inconvenient for me to be here, and it will backfire."


    In short, I also know this truth, so I smile gratefully:


    "Thank you."


    "No, just call me if you need anything."


    "Good."


    Jiang said hello to Lin Shen when he was leaving. Lin Shen answered with a faint voice, which was considered to be graceful.


    When there were only two people in the corridor, in short, when he walked to Lin Shen, he stood in front of him and spoke to him as gently as possible


    "You''ve been busy all afternoon and haven''t had a meal yet. I''m here to watch. You can have a rest."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. He looked at the woman in front of him and spoke slowly a few seconds later


    "No


    After that, he turned back to the ward, but did not close the door. In short, he hesitated for a moment and stepped in. Lin Shen had already sat down on the sofa and leaned on the back of the chair, pinching his eyebrows. In short, it was not the first time to see him. When they were still living together, she had seen him tired for countless times.


    Every time at this time, in short, will make him happy, or massage for him.


    But now two people clearly separated from such a close distance, but how can not cross the gap in the past.


    In short, he thought that Lin Shen would not let himself in. Now he took the initiative to leave the door. In short, he could not ask for more, so he quietly went back to the bedside and sat down on the chair without disturbing.


    Lin Qianqian has already gone to sleep, but she doesn''t sleep very well. Her brow is frowning. The pain in her leg seems to be eroding her in her dream.


    In short, he hesitated for a moment, took Lin Qianqian''s hand and said in a low voice to appease her


    "Shallow is not afraid, shallow is not afraid, mom is here with you."


    I don''t know if the comfort in short has played a role. Lin Qianqian''s eyebrows gradually stretch, and his breathing is also slowly stable.

 Chapter 539

    In short, it was a very tired day, but she didn''t plan to go to bed. She was not sure whether Lin Qianqian would wake up or whether she would be driven back by Lin Shenshi if she showed a little fatigue. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to.


    It''s good to accompany Lin Qianqian and watch her fall asleep.


    In short, I didn''t watch the microblog, but I can think of what the excitement on the microblog is like. After all, it''s Qingwu, a movie queen who has a certain position in the entertainment industry, who has a scandal. This topic is expected to last for a long time.


    Tonight is just an appetizer. In the next few days, it will be a devastating blow to meet Qingwu.


    She is not in the mood to participate. She only knows that this person has no place to turn over.


    In short, he didn''t talk all the time. First, he had nothing to say with Lin Shenshi. Second, he was afraid of quarreling with Lin Qianqian. But in short, Lin Shenshi had something to say. When he opened his mouth, he even reacted for a while before looking back at him.


    Lin Shen asked her, "what do you think next?"


    In short, be silent for a few seconds: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Lin Shen was still very tired. He leaned on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes. In short, if he was not sure who was awake in the room, he and himself, he didn''t even think that this was from Lin Shen''s mouth.


    Maybe he was too tired. After a busy afternoon, Lin Shenshi said this to himself. He didn''t even have the usual hostility. He was calm.


    He probably didn''t have the strength to fight with himself any more.


    Lin Shen didn''t speak at once. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly sat up straight. After looking at the short words, he raised his hand and pinched his brow wearily


    "What you said to me in the emergency room today should not be just talking. Do you want to come back to Lin''s side? Personal care? "


    "Yes." In short: "I know you don''t believe me and don''t want to, but whether you admit it or not, if there is a woman in this world who is willing to save her life for shallowly, it must be me, and no one can do the same as me except me."


    He believes in the greatness and selflessness of maternal love. He believes that this is the purest feeling in the world.


    But if it''s related to the short term.


    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, he didn''t speak, even had no extra expression.


    In short, he didn''t say anything any more, and even looked away from Lin Shen''s face.


    In short, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Shenshi agrees or not. She will stay by Lin Qianqian''s side, not just talking.


    Compared with the harmony in the ward, microblog can be said to be too busy for the melon eaters. Originally, they thought that Tian Ran''s disclosure would be the end, but they didn''t want to be just a starting point. With the continuous emergence of marketing numbers, all of Qingwu''s black spots in recent years were pulled out to flog the corpse, and endless black materials appeared in front of the public.


    For example, in order to tear up the resources, the wine company with the price of the description code has even stripped out the photos of fighting with several people at the same time. For a moment, the whole network is boiling, and they all keep the material of Qingwu.


    These are still Gu Qichi''s handwriting, but with more and more black materials, more and more people have come to the end, including actresses who have cooperated with Qingwu, anonymous staff around Qingwu, and brands who have cooperated with Qingwu.


    Qingwu''s fans were very busy this evening. Naturally, there were some fans who took off the powder, but there were also some iron powder who were not affected by the amount of black materials. They tried to control the comments under various marketing numbers, but there were too many materials. In the end, it was not only marketing numbers, but also passers-by.


    Iron powder and passers-by scuffled all night and lost miserably.


    The only artists in the circle who tear up Qingwu''s face publicly are the artists in short. Qingwu is hacked by the whole network. Everyone thinks that in short, it should be the first one to tear up. But when the whole network is in full swing, in short, there is no movement at all. Some people even run to her microblog to remind her not to cut off the network, but they still don''t wait for her to appear.


    The next morning, Wu Shuang, who had been with the cast, released a few chat notes and recordings, all of which were written by Qingwu. He asked Wu Shuang to make trouble for her in the cast, and later promised to introduce the owner and resources to Wu Shuang. Wu Shuang admitted these facts, and even made public the fact that he was no longer able to bear children after that night.


    After a day and night of fermentation, the heat of the Qingwu incident did not decline at all. On the contrary, it ushered in a new wave of small peaks because of Wu Shuang''s incident.


    Tian ran also tweeted an hour later, saying that the original photo of Yao le was put on the Internet by Qingwu, and the purpose was to put it in a nutshell, because in a nutshell, he made friends with Yao Le at that time.


    Up to now, in short, he has not uttered a word in this matter, but only updated a microblog:


    As I said, I''ll pull you out and whip you in public


    People are in an uproar. It turns out that all this is designed in short.


    Some iron fans were dissatisfied and began to abuse everywhere, saying that in short, she was deep-seated and extremely vicious. In short, her fans were scolded by passers-by before they were finished, saying: if your cooking didn''t do these things, no one could pull her out and whip her body.


    At the beginning of a new round of online war of words, in short, she didn''t take part in it, and even didn''t have time to have a look at it, because Lin Qianqian woke up and yelled bitterly, but she still turned a blind eye to her, and even didn''t allow her to touch herself.


    In short, standing by the bed and watching Lin Qianqian cry all the time and yell "aunt Yaojiang", it can be said that he is heartbroken.


    Lin Shenshi also tries to appease Lin Qianqian, telling her that Jiang Rou has something to do and can''t come, but Lin Qianqian may be too painful. For the first time, he willfully starts to cry. Finally, Lin Shenshi is soft hearted and calls Jiang rou. Lin Qianqian calms down.


    In short, she calmed her mood for a while, walked over and sat down on the bedside. She wanted to pull her hand, but she was shunned by Lin. in short, she gave a wry smile


    "Shallow, I don''t know what I''ve done to make you hate me so much, but tell me, can I change my career?"


    Lin shallow don''t speak, finger grasp Lin deep when a finger, tightly.


    Looking at this kind of Lin Qianqian, in short, she is very impulsive to tell her her true identity. However, even if she is impulsive again, she knows that this time is not a good time. In the end, she didn''t say anything. She just watched Lin Qianqian quietly for a while, got up and walked out the door.


    Lin Shen looked at her back in short until she disappeared behind the door.

 Chapter 540

    In short, after leaving the ward, Lin Shenshi sat in the position where he was sitting before. Lin Qianqian''s hand still held on to Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi had no choice but to smile


    "Does shallowness still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Lin Qian nodded.


    "Dad hurts, too." Lin Shenshi said: "I hope I can bear all the pain for you, but I let you down again and again. The last time you were in hospital, I said it was the last time, but it wasn''t long before you lay here again."


    Lin Shenshi said too much, and Lin Qianqian was too small to fully understand what Lin Shenshi was saying. However, she could still feel that Lin Shenshi was in a low mood. Although she was in pain, she patted Lin Shenshi on the back of her hand and said:


    "Shallow doesn''t hurt, dad doesn''t hurt either."


    Lin Shen smiles and kisses her hand


    "Dad needs this kind of pain. Only when dad is in pain, can you be in pain."


    When Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Shen, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. When Lin Shen reached out to help Lin Qianqian trim his slightly messy hair, he almost said to himself: "maybe I really shouldn''t take care of you alone, maybe I really should put you beside the person who can really give you safety and take care of you."


    Lin Qian blinked, but he still didn''t speak. Lin Shen didn''t expect Lin Qian to say anything or reply to himself. After all, he didn''t even know something.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Rou should have been ready all the time. After calling from Lin Shenshi, she appeared in the top ward. In short, she was sitting at the elevator entrance. When she came out, she saw it. In short, she was slightly stunned. Then she went to the ward without saying hello.


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she didn''t mean to speak to her. It was so boring. Even she was tired of fighting.


    She is still hostile to Jiang rou. She still doubts Jiang Rou''s purpose to Lin Qianqian. But at this moment, she can''t stop her from pacifying Lin Qianqian, because only she can make Lin Qianqian less painful. At this time, as long as Lin Qianqian doesn''t feel painful, no matter what, in short, she can compromise.


    Jiang Rou went into the ward, but in short, she did her best not to let herself think about Lin''s things for the time being. After all, it didn''t work for her to think about Lin''s things. She could only make Lin''s impression of herself change and return to her original appearance in the future.


    In addition to Lin Qianqian''s affairs, in short, Yao Le still needs to be called. After last night''s information was sent out, Yao Le has not replied to herself, which is not like her previous style. In addition, Yao Le''s state has not been right recently. In short, she is a little worried.


    But Yao Le, who didn''t reply to the short message, also didn''t answer the call.


    In short, after two calls in a row, she was not answered. Suddenly, she was worried as never before. After looking at the direction of the ward, she decided to go to see Yao le. After all, she just announced that she was breaking up with Qin lang. after all, she is suffering from depression.


    After saying hello to Lin Shen, in short, he hesitated for a moment or chose not to say anything.


    unnecessary.


    They don''t have to report to each other everywhere for a long time. Even if there is a Lin Qianqian in the middle, they don''t need it very much.


    In short, I didn''t expect that as soon as I walked out of the hospital, I met Jiang YuBie, who came here. He changed his clothes, but he still didn''t look very good. He looked like he hadn''t slept all night. In short, I couldn''t help asking:


    "What have you been doing this evening?"


    "No money, no money." Jiang and don''t deny it in a hurry: "don''t do me wrong. I went home obediently after I left the hospital. I didn''t go anywhere. It''s not what you think."


    In short, a smile: "do you know what I think?"


    After that, he ignored Jiang and others and went to the door of the hospital. Jiang and others had originally come to find Jianzhi. At this time, Jianyan left the hospital and there was no need to go in. Then he turned to keep up with Jianyan


    "You''re not in the hospital with your daughter?"


    "Well." In short, "I''m going to see Yao le. She doesn''t seem to be right."


    In short, Jiang Yu did not think of Yao Le''s state at his birthday party


    "I''ll take you there."


    In short, he stopped and looked at Jiang YuBie: "don''t you have to go to the company?"


    "It''s still early. It''s not too late to see you off." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "besides, what''s more important than you?"


    In short, I don''t want anyone to change the original pace of life for me. After all, if I can''t respond to this effort, it will become a kind of pressure on her. But Jiang and BIE didn''t give her the opportunity to say no, so Jiang and BIE left the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the top window of the inpatient department, Lin Shenshi stands there and looks at the picture of Lin Qianqian and Jiang rou.


    It''s harmonious and warm, but it''s not reassuring.


    Don''t worry to Lin Shen, there is no way to let them get along alone, he must accompany to be at ease.


    Lin Qianqian is too dependent on Jiang rou. Lin Shen doesn''t even know where this kind of dependence comes from. Does Lin really like Jiang Rou, or does Jiang Rou unconsciously instill some unknown information into Lin Qianqian?


    Aware of Lin Shen''s eyes, Jiang Rou looks over and bumps into Lin Shen''s eyes. The suspicion in her eyes hurts Jiang rou. She wants to explain something for herself, but she doesn''t say it in the end.


    Under her own care, Lin can still suffer such a serious injury. At this stage, it''s unexpected for Lin to let herself take care of Lin again. Don''t talk about the things that make everyone unhappy.


    If Jiang Rou, who sat on the bench waiting for the verdict yesterday, felt that she had lost to the ground, now she at least felt that she still had hope.


    Lin Qianqian is her hope.


    She never thought that the relationship between herself and Lin Shenshi would depend on her daughter one day, but she didn''t care. As long as she was by Lin Shenshi''s side, she didn''t care about anything, even if she really wanted to treat Lin Qianqian as her daughter in this life.


    When the doctor came to give Lin Qianqian an injection and a dressing change, Jiang Rou was quietly comforting her all the time. Lin Qianqian was buried in her arms and sobbed in a low voice. Lin Shen couldn''t even get in.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Lin Qiancha stopped crying, but the tears on a small face were still very obvious


    "Shallowly, wait for me here. I''ll go to the towel. Your little face is crying."


    "Good." Lin Qianqian nodded: "that Aunt should come back soon."


    Jiang Rou said with a smile, "yes, I will be right away."


    When Jiang Rou washes the towel in the washroom, Lin Shenshi comes over. At first, Jiang Rou doesn''t notice it. When she looks up, she sees Lin Shen in the mirror. She nearly screams in fright. When she gasps at Lin Shen, she says:


    "You scared me."


    Lin Shen looked at her and didn''t feel the slightest emotion about the things that scared her. After a few seconds of silence:


    "You can leave later."

 Chapter 541

    Jiang Rou was stunned for a moment before she realized the meaning of Lin Shenshi''s words. She held the towel tightly in her hand


    "You want me to go today? Or you don''t have to come in the future. "


    "You don''t have to come any more." Lin Shen said impolitely: "I admit shallow like you very much, you are her only placebo now, but you can''t always accompany Lin shallow."


    "Why not?" Jiang Rou was a little excited: "I can do it, as long as I need it, as long as you need it, I can do it. I have nothing else to do. I''m innocent of shallow injury, but I''m responsible. It''s reasonable for me to take care of shallow."


    "Yes, but I don''t need it." Lin Shen said.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t speak. She doesn''t understand why all of a sudden it''s like this. The only explanation is to put it simply. After all, they may have been together all night. Who knows what Jane said to Lin Shen Shi during this period.


    No wonder when she got up early this morning and saw her appearance, in short, she didn''t have the slightest bit of anger. She was generous, but she didn''t want to be generous. She was watching her own jokes and knew that it was impossible for her to be with Lin Qianqian for too long, so that was her last mercy.


    She looked up at her defeat.


    Aware of this moment, Jiang Rou has an impulse to break her into pieces, but Lin Shenshi is in front of her, and any emotion she has to hide is very good. Only the towel in her hand has become the only outlet for her to vent.


    Lin Shenshi noticed Jiang Rou holding the towel tightly, but it didn''t affect his judgment of the conclusion.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she wants to catch the last straw


    "But... But shallow need me, she only see me when can not so painful, you know, right?"


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi said: "so when you go out, you should know what shallowly should say. I hope shallowly will know clearly for a long time that you won''t appear in front of her."


    "It''s not fair to me."


    Lin Shen chuckled: "this is my daughter. Do you talk about fairness with me?"


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen


    "And after I''m gone? Who are you going to take care of shallowly? in short? You think she is a shallow biological mother, only she takes care of herself, shallow can not be hurt, right? But Lin Shenshi, have you ever thought about the present situation? In short, she has just signed Gu Qichi. She has a film project to promote and she is about to reach the peak. Do you think she will return to her family for you and shallowly? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak.


    "Even if she returns and is willing to give up everything, what about you? What kind of attitude are you going to take towards it in short? " Jiang Rou chuckled: "are you going to let her come back as a shallow mother? And you? Are you going to remarry? "


    Jiang Rou expects Lin Shenshi to deny her conjecture, but she has been waiting for a long time. She doesn''t even shake her head when she comes to Lin Shenshi. He doesn''t even bother to refuse. It seems that her conjecture is likely to come true.


    At that time, Jiang Rou couldn''t help laughing


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have woken up, and you shouldn''t have laid hands on Jane''s family. Wouldn''t it be good for you to love each other all the time? Why do you want me to wake up and see what I don''t want to see most? You know what she did to me, what irreparable harm she did to you, and you want to marry her? "


    Maybe two people have been in the bathroom for a long time. Lin Qianqian can''t bear to call his father outside. When Lin Shen said this, he left his last words


    "Jiang Rou, I will pay back what I owe you, but it will never be the way you think. Besides, I hope you can do what I just said."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Lin Qianqian is looking at the direction of the bathroom curiously. When he sees Lin Shen coming out, he makes a sound


    "Dad, where''s Auntie?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "Auntie will be back soon."


    Lin Qian nodded and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang and BIE drive to Yao Le''s house in a car. During the trip, Jiang and BIE yawn a lot, which makes them worry that they are actually on a doomsday train


    "Can you do it or not? I''ll drive if I can''t


    Jiang and others took a dissatisfied look. In short:


    "Why not? Men can''t be said no, don''t you know? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    After another yawn, Jiang YuBie said slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t allow myself to have any accident when you are sitting in my car, because I don''t guarantee whether we will both die when the accident happens. If we both die, it''s OK to say that after all, we are still a couple on huangquan Road, but if you live and I die, I will be very unwilling, I''m afraid I won''t be able to put the baby in


    In short, I feel that today''s Jiang and other people''s minds are not very normal. I feel tired and pinch my eyebrows


    "Drive well, we''ll all live well."


    Jiang Yu did not smile


    "I just didn''t sleep all night. I was worried that you would call me when something happened, so I kept waiting, but I didn''t wait."


    In short, turn to him:


    "You wait for me to call and stay up all night?"


    "Well."


    "Can''t you put the phone on the side?" In short, "if I have something, I will call you. If it''s OK, can''t you sleep directly? Why do you have to wait awake? "


    Jiang and don''t sigh a little: "I sleep more dead, the telephone ring may not be heard, so I just wake up."


    In short, when I don''t know what it''s like, Jiang and BIE say the following:


    "When we sleep together in the future, you will know my sleeping habits. Do you expect or not?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    She should not have the slightest sympathy and heartache for this man, because he has the ability to let you strangle him in the next second.


    The car drove all the way to Yaole''s villa, but because the property was strict, he didn''t let Jianyan Hejiang and BIE in. In short, he had no choice but to call Qin lang. Qin Lang was also surprised when he heard about it, so he said hello to the property and let Jianyan Hejiang and Bie in.


    Finally, when I hung up the phone, I said in brief:


    "Contact me for anything."


    In short, "yes."


    The car stops at the door of Yao Le''s villa. Jiang and BIE come here for the first time and look around. In short, they have already knocked on the door, but no one has come to open it for a long time.

 Chapter 542

    In short, her worries are almost increasing geometrically


    "What to do? Has something happened? "


    Jiang and don''t shake the door lock, almost relying on their own strength did not open the possibility, so they bypass the door position to the next window, after a circle, finally found that the kitchen position of the window is open, can easily jump in.


    Jiang and don jumped up first, then stood on the windowsill and pulled up, in short.


    But when they turned back and prepared to jump off the stage, they were almost scared to death by Yao Le standing at the door. She stood at the door in white. Her face was very bad, almost the same color as the clothes on her body. Her eyes were empty. She didn''t seem to know them at all.


    In short, he just jumped down and quickly walked to Yao Le''s side


    "Lele, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer my phone calls? Why don''t you open the door? "


    Yao Le looks at Jianzhi, then in Jianzhi''s astonished eyes, she gently waves Jianzhi away, grabs her hand, takes a step back, and then whispers:


    "You go."


    In short, she almost froze in the same place. She didn''t expect that Yao Le would drive herself away one day, as if the friendship between them didn''t exist. In short, she took a look at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t want to stimulate Yao Le at this time.


    She doesn''t look right.


    "I''m here to see you. I''ll leave later." In short, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll have someone bring me something to eat. How about eating together? "


    Yao Le shook his head: "no need, you go now."


    Then he turned and walked to the living room. He didn''t even give a look in his eyes. In short, he didn''t expect such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Jiang YuBie quickly walked to Jian Yanzhi''s side and asked softly:


    "Is there any conflict between you?"


    "No In short, the line of sight has been following Yao Le: "the last time I saw her was my birthday, but after that, we also called several times. It''s no different. I don''t know what happened."


    Jiang Yu nodded


    "She''s not in the right state. Let''s not stimulate her. I''ll wait here first. You can talk about it in the past. It''s impossible for her to stay at home alone. There may be an accident at any time."


    In short, when she nodded her head and stepped forward, she was caught by Jiang and BIE. She looked back at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE looked serious


    "Be careful."


    In short, smile: "she won''t hurt me."


    "Be careful." Jiang and don''t talk.


    "Good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The curtains in the room were all pulled up, and the light in the room was very dark. In short, when I left the kitchen and walked towards Yao Le, the scene of the living room was just presented in front of me.


    It was so chaotic that it was like being robbed. In short, she had to be very careful to avoid the debris on the ground. She didn''t understand what happened in Yao Le''s short two days. It was clear that they were still fine when they talked on the phone yesterday morning, but Qin Lang was here at that time and didn''t come over.


    Yao Le sits in the living room and turns on the phone. In short, he almost subconsciously looks over and is slightly stunned. When he looks back at Jiang and others, he finds that Jiang and others have turned away from this side.


    What''s shown on the TV are all those * * that Yao le was exposed on the Internet before. The only difference is that those that are open to the public on the Internet are mosaic. However, these are not shown on Yao Le''s TV. High definition pictures and slides are shown one after another.


    In short, he quickly walked over to turn off the TV and opened the curtain. Yao Le closed his eyes because of the discomfort of the light, but his tone was not very friendly


    "Get out!"


    In short, without anger, she went to sit beside Yao le


    "Lele, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Yao Le slightly avoid and the distance in short: "even if I have something you don''t need to leave now, don''t force me to call the police."


    In short, it''s like choking. The relationship between her and Yao Le has gone from bad to worse almost overnight. If she really did something wrong, in short, nothing can''t accept Yao Le''s attitude. However, she asked herself that she didn''t do anything wrong.


    The only thing I think about is that Yao le was picked up again last night.


    In short, try to be as peaceful as possible:


    "Lele, was it last night..."


    In short, Yao Le has just started to interrupt her. Yao Le turns his head and looks at her


    "In short, is my words not clear enough? I hope you go out of my house and don''t appear in front of me again. I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to hear your voice. I don''t want to make things too ugly. Can you stop forcing me? "


    "Lele." In short, looking at Yao Le: "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong that makes you misunderstand me, but it doesn''t matter. You''re in a bad state now. You can''t be alone any more."


    "I don''t care about my state." Yao Le said.


    Yao Le''s state makes it impossible to make some words too clear, but Yao Le''s refusal and determination also make it a little wronged. It is clear that she has done everything she can, and Qingwu has the present retribution. Although Yao Le''s injuries can''t be regarded as nothing has happened, at least she has a bad breath.


    Did you do something wrong?


    Maybe it was Lin Qianqian''s attitude towards herself that made her tired. Maybe it was her sleepless state that made her out of control. So even though she repeatedly told her not to stimulate Yao Le, she still couldn''t help saying:


    "Lele, if you think that we are no longer suitable to be friends, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I don''t have any friends, but you have to let me know what I have done wrong? Do you think it''s fair to give me a death sentence without knowing it? "


    Yao Le doesn''t talk or look at her.


    In short, I''m going to be laughed at


    "Well, since you refuse to respond, I can''t force you. You want to stay by yourself without my company, and I respect you. You should do well yourself. Don''t do stupid things. Listen to the doctor''s words. Go out more and don''t stay at home alone for too long, right..."


    "Don''t be so pretentious!" Yao Le suddenly turned to see her and accused her: "you didn''t treat me as a real friend from the beginning. Is it interesting to act now?"

 Chapter 543

    In short, the whole person was stunned. She didn''t understand why and why Yao Le''s accusations against her came from.


    "Lele, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Yao Le chuckled: "do you dare to say that you have never concealed anything from me?"


    In short, looking at Yao Le did not speak, she vaguely understood something from Yao Le''s mouth. Yao Le seemed to blame himself for hiding something from her, but in short, he didn''t feel that he had anything. Even if there was something Yao Le didn''t know, it definitely didn''t offend Yao le.


    Does she feel like she''s not trusted? That''s why I''m hiding something from her?


    In short, the silence makes Yao Le excited. Jiang and others can''t help but take a few steps to this side, but they are stopped by it.


    "There''s something to hide from me, isn''t there?"


    In short, looking at Yao Le: "what do you mean? I did not say something, but... "


    "About children, you have a child." Yao Le almost crazy to shout out this sentence: "you never told me."


    In short, she was stunned for a moment. She never thought about Lin Qianqian. One day, she talked to Yao le in such a state. She didn''t know how Yao Le knew it, but now it obviously stimulated Yao le.


    In short, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong.


    Even between parents and lovers, there can be no secrets. Everyone needs private space. What''s more, Lin Shenshi didn''t say it out of the perspective of protecting children. She didn''t even deliberately hide it, and it didn''t hurt Yao le. She didn''t understand why Yao le was like this.


    If it''s Yao le in a normal state, she certainly won''t lose her temper with her because she can easily understand the truth, or even rise to a height of distrust. But now Yao Le is obviously abnormal, so in short, she can''t communicate with Yao le in the way of reasoning with normal people.


    "Lele, I didn''t mean to hide you, I just..."


    "You don''t believe me, you never regard me as a real friend." Yao Le said: "I''ve told you everything. I''ve told you how much I like Qin lang. I''ve sold myself to him and been handed over to others by Qin lang. I''ve told you the most embarrassing and embarrassing side of myself. I don''t have any secrets about you, but you have such a big secret that you didn''t tell me."


    "It''s not like that." In short, I''m tired: "I didn''t tell you about my child because I don''t believe you. It''s because my child doesn''t know about me. I may not recognize her in my life. So I think the less people know about it, the better. It''s also a good thing for children."


    "So you think I''ll tell people when I know? Or would you go to the child and tell her mother, in short? You still don''t believe me. "


    In short, she never knew that Yao Le would make such a fuss one day. She didn''t have any reason at all. She even picked a bone in the egg, but she couldn''t get angry. She wasn''t sure what would happen to Yao Le if she left now.


    But she can''t communicate with Yao le.


    Such a Yao Le can''t listen to any reason at all.


    At a loss, Jiang YuBie, who has been silent beside him, suddenly makes a sound. He is shocked and even looks at himself strangely


    "What?! You have a child! "


    In short, he knew what Jiang Yu didn''t want to do in an instant. He nodded to him apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you that the child was from me and Lin Shen."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Jiang YuBie stepped over: "you know I like you, you know I''m after you, you don''t tell me such a big thing, what do you think? Do you want to hang me? Do you want to wait until you have no chance with Lin Shen before you come back to be with me? In short, I never thought you were such a scheming person. "


    In short, she felt that Jiang Yu''s lines and acting skills were too bad. This time, she almost couldn''t take them, but she had to take them, because no matter Jiang Yu BIE or in short, Yao Le could obviously feel that she relaxed and relaxed a little when she heard Jiang Yu BIE''s accusations against Jian Yan.


    "You misunderstood me." In short, looking at Jiang and farewell, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was all given to Yao Le: "I never thought about it like this."


    "You don''t have to say, I can see through you." Jiang and don''t stride over, grab the collar in short, and fiercely say: "I said that it''s impossible to chase a woman for such a long time with my own charm. The other party still doesn''t accept it. It turns out that this mountain is looking at that mountain and wants to choose a better one between me and Lin Shenshi. Does Lin Shenshi know your face? If I told Lin Shenshi, would he never let you see that child in his life? "


    In short, the corners of his mouth twitched a little. Jiang and others did not dare to write such a line in the novels of the overbearing president. It was too bloody.


    But I don''t know if Yao Le didn''t pay attention at all, only noticed his actions, or in short, in her heart, she was the most trustworthy one. When she saw Jiang Yu and don''t want to fight Jian Yan, she almost immediately forgot those unhappy times, and quickly walked over and pushed Jiang Yu and don''t away.


    Jiang and BIE were just acting. When Yao Le came over, he naturally stood aside.


    "River and farewell." Yao Le watched her warily: "this is my home. Don''t be wild here."


    Jiang Yu looks at Yao Le strangely


    "You still speak for her? She lied to you, too. It''s obvious that she lied to you when she didn''t tell you about the child. You should stand in the same line with me instead of protecting her. You''re stupid. "


    Yao Le looks back at it


    "She lied to me, but I know she has a problem. On the contrary, it''s you who keep saying that you like it. In short, you can''t even accept her past. Don''t you like it at all? Since you don''t think it''s worthy of you now, please leave now and don''t appear in front of her in the future. "


    Jiang Yu don''t choke on Yao Le''s righteous words. He didn''t speak for a few seconds. After exchanging a look with Jianzhi, he tried to leave a message


    "Well, I think about it carefully. It seems that there''s nothing unacceptable. It seems that it''s good to have a child named father as soon as we get married? I don''t have to take care of the queen for ten months. It''s really good. "


    But Yao le was not moved at all. Now Jiang Yu''s words in front of him are not worth believing, as if his every move would hurt him.


    Jiang and don''t have no choice but to go to the door and leave Yao Le''s house.

 Chapter 544

    As soon as he walked out of the door, Jiang and BIE called Qin Lang


    "Where are you, boy? Are you coming?"


    Qin Lang secretly scolded on the other end of the phone: "right now, what''s the rush, waiting for the delivery?"


    Jiang and don''t have to say what they are talking about. Qin Lang has already hung up on the other end of the phone. Jiang and don''t choke again. They can only say "fuck" to each other!


    But Qin Lang didn''t say anything. He appeared in Jiang Yu''s sight a few minutes later. Qin Lang didn''t intend to talk to Jiang Yu. After all, Yao le was really worried about his state, but he was stopped by Jiang Yu before entering the door


    "What''s the rush? In a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    Qin Lang


    Before the retort was uttered, Jiang and BIE began to cut off his words: "Yao Le''s state is not right. It''s not pleasant to say. I think it''s not just depression. I think her brain may be a little bit bad."


    "What are you farting about?" Qin Lang doesn''t like people''s opinion of Yao le.


    Qin Lang''s reaction surprised Jiang Yu. After a few seconds, he laughed. He seemed to understand something and didn''t care about the impoliteness in his words. He said, "you can believe it or not. I''m just a friendly reminder. You can go in and talk to her well. Don''t stimulate him."


    Qin Lang looks at Jiang and others just like the retarded. His expression seems to be saying: do I still use you to remind me?


    Jiang and don''t smile and don''t talk, watching Qin Lang go in.


    Qin Lang came out shortly after he went in. Jiang Yu was waiting for her outside. Seeing her coming out, he held out his hand to her. In short, he laughed, reached over and hit him in the palm of his hand. Then he walked to the car, but when he was ready to get on the bus, he couldn''t open the door.


    In short, looking at Jiang and others in doubt, Jiang and others smile:


    "Please, please, I''ll let you up."


    In short, looking at Jiang and don''t talk, Jiang and don''t also look. In short, a few seconds later, Jiang and don''t raise their hands and Surrender: "OK, I''m defeated by you."


    With that, he pressed the central lock, opened the door and, in short, sat in.


    In short, she was very tired. She was in a tense state all day yesterday, and she didn''t rest all night last night. She came to face Yao Le''s state without breathing. In short, she was physically and mentally tired. She was so tired that she seemed to be able to sleep in the next second.


    When Jiang and BIE get on the bus, what they see is that in short, they are listless on the back of the chair. Even the action of closing the door is subconsciously lightened. In short, they don''t see Jiang and BIE, but they can feel his action in their voice and smile


    "I''m not asleep."


    "You should get some sleep." Jiang and don''t say: "the black eye circles are all under the chin."


    In short, smile: "I don''t believe it."


    "Just don''t believe it." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "anyway, whether it''s true or false can''t affect your goddess image in my mind, you are the most beautiful."


    In short, I finally opened my eyes and went to see the river and farewell, with a smile in the corner of my eyes


    "Jiang YuBie, you sugar coated shells are used on other girls. I''m afraid the children have already been born."


    "You didn''t make it. I don''t want it." Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows.


    In short, smile, silence, did not continue to talk with Jiang and don''t talk about these topics, she knew that Jiang and don''t treat her well, at the beginning may have thought Jiang and don''t just play, but now she will not feel so, he knows Jiang and don''t treat her seriously, is also sincere.


    But this sincerity, in short, is too much.


    She felt the pressure.


    Jiang and BIE are not the type she would like. They are too free and unrestrained. However, if we go back to the time before we got to know Lin Shen, if we met Jiang and BIE at the beginning, she doesn''t have much confidence to ensure that she won''t be attracted to Jiang and BIE.


    He''s charming, just at the wrong time.


    In short, she also felt some regret. After all, she also wanted to be happy all the time.


    Jiang and other jokes are always just right. In short, he doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He quietly leans on the back of his chair and closes his eyes. In short, he is tired. It''s a good choice for them to have a rest together.


    You don''t have to say anything.


    Sometimes quiet company is also a kind of heartache.


    In short, she didn''t leave because she was worried that Yao Le would have something else to do next time. Before she came out, she told Qin Lang that she was waiting outside. She could come out and call herself if she had anything, but she was so sleepy that she fell into sleep the next second she stopped talking to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu and BIE woke up first. After looking at the time, they had been sleeping for more than an hour. There was no sound in the villa, and they were still quiet. According to this process, Qin Lang should have calmed Yao le. Jiang Yu and BIE also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Yao Le''s affairs could not be completely solved in a short time, if they calmed down, In short, don''t worry too much.


    There are so many things bothering her recently.


    He didn''t like it.


    Jiang and don''t slowly take back their eyes from the door of the villa and look to the side. In short, she is still sleeping, not very stable, and her eyebrows are slightly frowned together. Jiang and don''t raise their hands to touch her eyebrows, trying to smooth her, but the effect is not good.


    In short, maybe she felt a little itchy and moved a little. Jiang Yu thought she would wake up, but she didn''t want to just change her posture and still fell asleep.


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Can you sleep so deeply beside a man who is plotting against her? Have you really begun to believe in yourself?


    This change makes Jiang YuBie feel happy. He is so happy that he wants to kiss. In short, he thinks so and does so. He leans closer and closer to her. In short, he gets closer and closer to her, so close that he can see the capillaries on her face.


    It turns out that her skin is so good.


    Jiang and don''t feel like a fool all of a sudden. It''s good to look at the people you like. There''s no flaw. Even the hair is smiling.


    Maybe Jiang and others are close to each other, which makes her feel strange. She slowly opens her eyes, but before she feels frightened by the sudden appearance of a head in front of her, Jiang and others smile, kiss her lips quickly, and then show off to her with a smile


    "Here we are."


    In short, there is no reaction, no anger, and naturally there is no joy. She just looks at Jiang YuBie in a daze, as if she still has no reaction in her dream. Jiang YuBie thinks her reaction is particularly lovely, so she can''t help kissing again, but she is pushed away by her hand


    "Come on, stop it."

 Chapter 545

    Jiang Yu did not fall back to his seat and said with a slight grievance:


    "No trouble."


    In short, it''s not the first time that Jiang and others have kissed themselves. They''ve done even more extreme things. If Lin Shenshi hadn''t arrived in time when they were in yundian, they would have already had a skin kiss, so it''s just a simple kiss. In short, they didn''t think much about it.


    Jiang and don''t wait quietly for a while. He thinks that in short, he will say at least two words about himself, but he doesn''t want to sit quietly and wake up. Jiang and don''t laugh and say:


    "I''m going to regret that. If I knew you weren''t angry, I''d have a French kiss."


    In short, he looked over his head and said, "then you may be kicked by me now."


    "No way." Jiang and don''t say: "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll roll myself. How can you lift your feet?"


    "All right." In short, he said with a smile, "you will make me happy."


    "If you give me a chance." Jiang and don''t suddenly get close. In short, "I''ll make you laugh all my life."


    In short, I stare at Jiang Yu for a few seconds and then smile


    "Qin Lang, do they have any news?"


    Jiang and BIE knew that it would be this result. They sighed a little, but they didn''t go on. They sat back and shook their heads. "There''s no movement. Maybe it''s calming down. Do you want to have a look?"


    In short, I thought, "let me call Qin Lang."


    Jiang and don''t nod.


    Qin Lang answered the call in a very low voice


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    In short, we can hear something from Qin Lang''s voice: "sleeping?"


    "Well, I just went to bed."


    "OK, I''ll go back to the hospital first. You can contact me if you have anything on your side."


    In short, after hanging up the phone, Jiang and don started the engine and drove the car away from the parking space.


    Although I had just slept in the car for a while, I was still in a bad mood on the way back to the hospital. In short, after yawning for several times, I even laughed


    "Maybe I''m really old. I''ve only been up for one night, and I''m already so tired."


    "I suggest you go home and sleep first." Jiang and don''t say: "I think the shallow injury is to stay in the hospital for a period of time, you can''t stay like this all the time, can''t you go back to take a bath and sleep and come back again?"


    In short, she didn''t speak. She really wanted to go back to the hospital, but before she wanted to leave the hospital, Jiang Rou''s picture of entering the ward was a little uncertain about what she could do when she went back. Maybe she was waiting outside when she went back to the hospital.


    After waiting for Lin Qianqian to fall asleep, he can go in and have a look at her.


    In short, the silence makes Jiang Yu not mistakenly think that in short, he agrees with his proposal. He turns around at the intersection in front of him and drives in the direction of the home. In short, it''s too late to come back, so he immediately admits it.


    She really needs to go home and take a shower and change her clothes.


    In short, when I got out of the car and walked towards the apartment, I suddenly thought of something. Then I looked back at Jiang YuBie and asked:


    "Going to the company?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "if you have the idea of inviting me to sit up, I don''t think you can go for the time being."


    "I just don''t think you should be too tired. If you don''t need to go for a while, you can come up and have a rest."


    In short, as soon as it fell, Jiang and BIE had already pushed the door open and got out of the car: "no way."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    When he got home, he didn''t say goodbye to Jiang. Anyway, he was already familiar with Jiang when he first came here. He didn''t have to entertain himself at all. In short, he yawned and let Jiang and others help themselves. Then he went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, Jiang and others had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    It''s no surprise that they are all 30-year-old people. They are not old enough to stay up late without feeling tired. They naturally want to sleep when they are tired.


    In short, he went to his room and took a blanket for Jiang Yu and BIE. He also went back to his room and wanted to wake up safely before going to the hospital. Although he didn''t know what else was waiting for him in the hospital, would Lin''s attitude towards him change.


    But she''s always going.


    In short, she set an alarm for herself for two hours and then went to sleep, but she didn''t want to wake up when it was dark. She was shocked and almost got up subconsciously, but she didn''t want to have an arm on her abdomen. In short, she looked sideways and saw that it was Jiang YuBie.


    When did he come?


    Two people''s clothes are well dressed, and there is nothing wrong with them, but it still makes them slightly uncomfortable.


    When he got up, he startled Jiang and others. He also opened his hazy eyes and closed them again after looking at Jianyan. Then he laughed: "wake up?"


    In short, get up and get out of bed, stand by the bed and watch Jiang and his farewell


    "When did you come? Why do you sleep in my bed? "


    Jiang YuBie doesn''t want to talk to each other, because he is a little attached to such a moment. Although the weather outside the window is not suitable, he just woke up and saw the people around him. In short, there is still a feeling that two people have lived like this for a lifetime.


    That kind of happiness and satisfaction, he is difficult to use words to describe, if you have to use a word to represent, it is greed.


    He is greedy for such beauty.


    But the beautiful moment is always fleeting, just like fireworks. Even though he didn''t want to think about it any more, he still stood up and sat up


    "In advance, I didn''t come here on my own initiative, and I didn''t want to take advantage of you. It''s just that you didn''t wake me up when you set the alarm clock, so I came to have a look. Then I saw a sleeping beauty, and I couldn''t walk any more. It seemed that a mysterious force was attracting me to climb onto this bed, and then..."


    "All right." In short, I interrupted him and didn''t want to listen to him any more. I picked up my mobile phone and took a look. I found that I had been sleeping for more than five hours unconsciously. She didn''t have so much time to tell Jiang Yu that it was useless. She had to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Lin Qianqian originally rejected her. If she didn''t show up again, it might be more difficult.


    In short, he didn''t pay any attention to Jiang and others and went to the bathroom to wash himself. Jiang and don''t smile and didn''t get up. Instead, he turned around and threw himself at the position where he had just been lying. He took a deep breath. In fact, he didn''t smell anything except the fragrance of shower gel.


    "I really want to hold you all my life." Jiang and don''t whisper, "even if you don''t do anything."


    Jiang and don''t feel as if they are ill. After so many years of wandering, they are attracted by a woman. If they want to settle down, they feel like they are the only ones.

 Chapter 546

    Jiang and BIE sent jianyanzhi to the hospital, but they didn''t talk all the way. Jiang and BIE felt that jianyanzhi was a little angry. He didn''t feel that he was wrong, but seeing jianyanzhi like this, he apologized in a low voice


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll never do anything out of line without your permission again, OK?"


    In short, I just look back at him


    "Jiang Yu BIE, do you believe what you said?"


    "Letter." Jiang Yu didn''t nod his head: "I used to say chasing you, you don''t believe it, but now? Don''t say that you haven''t felt my sincerity, Zhizhi. Although I''m a fool, it''s hard for you to believe me, but think about it. Since I met you, have I ever cheated you? "


    No,


    He is bad obviously, dislikes also does not hide, does not seem to be afraid to expose his own shortcomings to others.


    It''s true. I didn''t cheat you. In short, not once.


    "You too." Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "you didn''t get angry when you were kissing you in the car in the morning. At noon, you just took a nap. How could you be so angry? Do you think it''s more serious to sleep with a hug than to kiss? You said earlier. I would kiss you well if you knew earlier


    In short, I had a headache. I kneaded my temple with my elbow at the window


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t feel fit."


    In short, it''s really no state. Jiang and BIE shut up and didn''t mention it any more. In short, they were happy to turn the page, but they couldn''t let Yao Le go. They called Qin Lang again. This time, Qin Lang was very slow to answer, but in short, when the second call came, he also answered.


    The voice is no longer cautious, normal tone:


    "I have nothing to worry about. I''m busy with you. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about you." In short: "I''m worried about Yao Le''s current state. What''s wrong with her? I think she needs to see a doctor. "


    Qin Lang was silent for a moment at the other end of the phone. After listening to the voice, he went to a quiet corner and then continued to speak


    "Don''t you think I want to? But now when I mention the word doctor, Yao Le is very resistant. I can''t help it. "


    "Are you still at Yao Yue''s?"


    "What else?" Qin Lang sighed helplessly: "I can''t leave her at home alone in her state, can I? What if something happens? "


    In short, I couldn''t say anything. After a few words with Qin Lang, I hung up.


    Jiang Yu and don''t see that in short, they are not in a high mood, so they take the initiative to find a topic to talk about, but Yao Le is still around


    "What do you think is the reason for Yao Le''s state?"


    In short, he took a glance at the river and said goodbye


    "A lot of it. She had a very unfortunate life since she was a child. She had a good life when she met Qin Lang later. Although they didn''t confirm their relationship, Yao Le didn''t attach much importance to Qin Lang either. If there were no later things, even if she broke up with Qin Lang, I don''t think she would be hurt so deeply."


    "Although Yao Le''s wind rating in the industry is good, his reputation among several gold owners is not very good, he is not very obedient, and he is not very likable."


    In short, she sneered: "Yao Le is not a utilitarian person. In her world, emotion is supreme. How can people without emotion make her willingly surrender? The impossible. "


    "So, one by one, the gold master''s self degradation again and again has already made many scars in her heart. This kind of scar can''t be healed at all. If she is careless, it will fester and itch. Maybe she can control it well at first, but with the coming out of the Communist party, her worst side is exposed to the public, Especially in front of Qin Lang, she can''t bear it. The only thread supporting her is broken. "


    Jiang and don''t sigh out: "it''s been a long time. Once there''s an opening, all the previous pain will come out. It''s not hard to understand the current state of mental disorder."


    In short, the idea is similar to that of Jiang YuBie. It''s all the pot that used to be. Qin Lang is also the culprit. But the funny thing is that Yao Le loves Qin Lang so much that he can''t bear to hate him. Even now that he''s in this field, he still can''t bear to hurt him. Even the microblog that broke up with him wants to leave him clean.


    There is no way, unless Yao Le himself can come out.


    But it''s too difficult. In short, it''s almost impossible for others to look at it. She hasn''t experienced the pain of Yao Le, but it''s just Lin Shen''s betrayal that has made her a different person, let alone Yao Le''s experience? She couldn''t imagine how Yao Le would go in the future.


    This fact is a headache. In short, before sighing, I heard Jiang YuBie ask himself:


    "What do you think Qin Lang thinks of Yao Le?"


    "Well?" In short, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "it''s very literal."


    In short, his mind was a little dull, but after a few seconds, he also responded. Looking at Jiang and BIE, he said, "do you think Qin Lang likes Yao Le?"


    "Qin Lang is a celebrity in the circle. There are countless women around him, but I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any woman. Of course, it''s not impossible to say guilt, but there are so many ways to express guilt. I don''t think Qin Lang has so much conscience. He has to do everything himself."


    In short, it''s ridiculous:


    "Although I think Qin Lang is really concerned about Yao Le, he doesn''t like President Gu?"


    "Gu Qichi?" Jiang Yu don''t smile: "yes, everyone knows that Qin Lang likes Gu Qichi, and Qin Lang also knows that Gu Qichi likes him, but why don''t the two of them pierce this layer of window paper together? Don''t say you just like this kind of hazy beauty. It''s ridiculous. "


    Gu Qichi never tells anyone about her feelings, but in short, she can see from her normal life that she has different feelings towards Qin Lang, which Shen Zhiyu should also know.


    If two people like each other, why not be together?


    That''s a good question.


    In short, smile:


    "Even if Qin Lang likes Yao Le, so what? After two people have experienced so much, can they still be together with each other? The impossible. "


    In short, after this sentence is finished, Jiang and BIE immediately turn to look at her. In short, they notice that he Jiang and other people''s eyes collide with each other


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I''m just thinking." Jiang Yu did not look back at the front of the car: "I was thinking about what you said just now, whether you were talking about Yao le and Qin Lang, or you and Lin Shen."

 Chapter 547

    Jiang and don''t leave the hospital after sending her to the hospital. She didn''t say that she would go in with her. She just said that she would call him whenever she had something to do.


    As for the answer to the previous question, in short, I don''t know, so naturally I can''t give Jiang YuBie any answers.


    Out of the elevator, in short, she didn''t go into the ward. It''s still early now. She thinks Jiang Rou must be in the room with Qian Qian, but she doesn''t want to stand at the door. When she looks in, she doesn''t find Jiang rou. There are only Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi in the room. Lin Qian Qian is listening to them and doesn''t cry.


    Lin Shen was facing the direction of the door. In short, when he appeared at the door, he saw her for a few seconds. Then he slowly drew back his eyes, as if he didn''t see this person.


    In short, I don''t mind Lin Shen''s attitude towards myself. For such a long time, apart from being kind and gentle, I have tasted all the negative emotions of Lin Shen''s time, so I don''t think there is any difference.


    But she still doesn''t dare to go in. In case Lin Qianqian sees herself, she still resists or ignores herself. She still wants to find Jiang rou?


    Do you want Lin Shenshi to call Jiang Rou and ask her to come over?


    In short, now I''d rather not see Lin Qianqian, and I don''t want Jiang Rou to stay with her.


    I''m not sure what is the consequence of going in, so in short, I didn''t choose to go in. After standing at the door for a while, Lin Qianqian sat on the bench in the corridor.


    There are not many top-level medical staff. In short, they don''t wear masks to disguise themselves. Therefore, when a nurse walks by, it''s hard to avoid looking more at them. After all, they are the protagonists of the news in the last two days.


    Perhaps it was the medical staff''s reminder that made him think of the microblog that he didn''t go to that day. Anyway, he was idle and bored. In short, he used the microblog for a while. In fact, there was no new information. The materials Gu Qichi and Tian ran worked together yesterday were enough to hammer Qingwu to death. As for the future, they didn''t have any attraction.


    It was at this time that Gu Qichi contacted him. In short, he answered the phone:


    "President Gu."


    "In the hospital?"


    "Well." In short, he answered, "I just came here."


    "Don''t speak on the Internet recently. You''re going to sign a new movie soon. Although it''s a good thing that the popularity is high, it''s not good for the future development. It''s not glorious news after all." Gu Qichi added: "don''t worry about Qingwu."


    In short, she didn''t make a sound. She shouldn''t worry. After all, when Gu Qichi and Lin Shen are in trouble, Jiang and others will help her.


    But how to say? At present, the things that Qingwu has been exposed are all moral problems, which do not involve some bottomline that can not be touched. It is not that there is no such lesson in the circle. It is not difficult to come back. Just find a big enough backstage.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Qichi asked.


    In short, Gu Qichi made a light smile when he briefly talked about his concerns


    "You hate her."


    "Yes, that is to say, it''s not against the law to kill people now, otherwise I would have broken her to pieces."


    Even if there is no such thing as Lin Qianqian, what she has done for Yao Le is short enough to stab her with ten or eight knives. She has never been a good person, and she has always been a retribution.


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you believe me or don''t you believe Lin Shenshi and Jiang YuBie? Don''t worry, she will not only have moral problems, but also violate the upper bottom line. But it''s not suitable to expose it now. When she takes a breath, I want to see what cards she still has in her hand. "


    Gu Qichi said this, in short, there is nothing to worry about


    "Where''s Chen Dan?"


    "You shouldn''t have asked me about it." Gu Qichi said: "Chen Dan was solved by Lin Shenshi, but it is said that Lin Shenshi''s people and Jiang had a face-to-face meeting with other people, and they don''t know if it''s true. Aren''t you in the hospital? You can ask. "


    In short, he did not make a sound, waiting for Gu Qichi to hang up the phone, but did not want Gu Qichi to suddenly change the topic after a short silence


    "I''ll tell you something else?"


    In short, he was slightly stunned, but then he reflected that Gu Qichi might have something to do with himself, and it might have something to do with Lin Qianqian.


    "You said


    "I don''t ask you how you feel when you see shallow injury. I only ask you if you don''t regret it?" Gu Qichi said: "I don''t mean anything. I just think that if I give you another chance, maybe when Lin Shenshi asked you to get back together, you wouldn''t refuse so simply."


    In short, there''s silence on the phone.


    "I saw some from your attitude yesterday, and Lin Shen told me some today. I think it''s very likely that you won''t leave me again in the future, right?"


    "Yes." In short, there''s nothing to be hesitant about: "she''s my daughter after all."


    "What about Lin Shen?"


    In short, after silence, he smiles: "isn''t Mr. Gu not interested in other people''s affairs?"


    "It is." Gu Qichi said: "if you don''t say it, I won''t force you. If you think about it carefully, it''s a very important decision for you and me. Don''t do anything that you regret. I''m speaking from a friend''s point of view."


    Gu Qichi finished and hung up the phone. In short, looking at the cell phone that had been hung up, he was slightly distracted.


    Even she didn''t know what she was thinking, so she wasted a lot of time. When there was a figure blocking the light in front of her, in short, she slightly recovered. When she looked at Lin Shen, who didn''t know when he would appear, she didn''t look surprised.


    She knew he would come out.


    Come out and talk to yourself about Lin shallow things, although I don''t know what angle Lin Shen intends to stand to talk to himself.


    Lin Shen looked down at Jianyan for a while, then slowly walked to the next position and sat down. He didn''t look at Jianyan any more and didn''t speak.


    There were so many things happened yesterday that we couldn''t sit down and talk peacefully. Now most of the things are settled, and even Lin Qianqian doesn''t cry. So it''s really time to talk about the things between them.


    When the forest is deep, speak first


    "Did you mean what you said yesterday?"


    In short, when he didn''t look at Lin Shen, he looked in the same direction with him and replied softly, "I don''t make fun of my daughter."


    "But why do you think I''m going to bring you back to shallowness?" Asked Lin Shen.


    In short, smile: "I don''t know, maybe it''s love? Maybe you''re starting to wonder if you can protect her. "

 Chapter 548

    Lin Shenshi looked at the silence for a few seconds. When he spoke again, he had already said the solution between them


    "You are right. If there is a woman in this world who is willing to die for shallowness, it can only be you. I don''t believe anyone except you."


    Lin Shenshi''s words were unexpected and unexpected. According to Lin Shenshi''s attitude towards this matter, Lin Shenshi would strongly oppose it and even use means to let himself leave, but it was unexpected.


    He was so peaceful.


    In a word, I think it''s another conspiracy of Lin Shenshi.


    "So you agree to let me go back to shallowness?" In short, when she looked at Lin Shen, her eyes were full of precaution and examination, which made her question very tentative.


    Lin Shen naturally knew what it meant in short and chuckled


    "Yes, I agree."


    In short, without any joyful emotion, she looked at Lin Shen: "what about the conditions?"


    "I said that last time."


    In short, I didn''t expect that after such a long time, Lin Shenshi still wanted to remarry. She felt that she couldn''t understand the man in front of her. Although she wanted to persuade herself that everything he did was based on the consideration of Lin Qianqian.


    But is that really the case?


    Does he really have no feelings for himself? He also has feelings for himself, which is something that he has known for a long time in short, although he does not know how many feelings there are.


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, he smiles: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "It was you who destroyed the marriage at the beginning, and it was you who asked me to leave. Now you want me to come back as your mother and your wife, right?" In short, he laughed with self mockery: "in this case, why did it take so much trouble at the beginning? Since we have done things that are irreparable to us, why do we want to do it now? Don''t you think it''s a very contradictory thing? "


    Lin Shen turned his head and looked at it


    "What I think and whether this matter is contradictory to me is not a question you have to consider. Now you just need to tell me whether you want to come back to shallowly. Is it true that you can make all sacrifices for shallowly?"


    "Do you prove my sincerity in this way?"


    "I''m the one in charge, aren''t I?" Lin Shenshi said: "I think you can come back naturally, but if I don''t want to, what can you do? Do you really go to court to sue me and renegotiate child custody? How much do you think you have to win? "


    In short, don''t talk.


    She knew that what Lin Shenshi said was right. Yesterday, she said in front of him that it was just a moment of anger to go to court. Not to mention whether anyone in Jiangcheng dares to take Lin Shenshi''s lawsuit, just because she hasn''t done a mother''s duty to Lin Qianqian in recent years, she can declare her failure.


    All that should be said has already been said. What we should do now is to let him think about whether he wants to do it or not. Lin Shenshi gets up and seems to be ready to go.


    In short, they were very confused and didn''t intend to stop him. They seldom had such a peaceful conversation. In short, they were tired and didn''t want to be hysterical. When Lin Shen stepped away, she still couldn''t help asking a question:


    "Where''s Jiang Rou?"


    Lin Shen stopped and looked at her. After a few seconds, he said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Isn''t shallowness very dependent on her?" In short, lift eyes and Lin Shen''s line of sight: "I didn''t see her in the ward."


    "You can leave your child in the hospital for a whole day. Jiang Rou is just an aunt. Do you want her to stay here for a whole day?" Lin Shen said coldly: "do you have to wait until Jiang rouzhen becomes a shallow mother to understand what you have missed?"


    In short, she couldn''t explain to Lin Shenshi where she went today.


    It''s not necessary.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t worry about this topic any more. In fact, he knew that Qin Lang called himself in the afternoon, saying that Yao Le''s situation was very bad, and that he might not be able to come to the hospital to see him. By the way, he also said to take care of Yao le''s affairs.


    But in short, I don''t need to take the initiative to forgive the things I didn''t mention.


    What''s more, in Lin Shenshi''s opinion, nothing is more important than Lin Qianqian''s, nor is his best friend. In short, leaving the hospital to see Yao Le is not a right thing in his rules.


    "Can I go in and see shallow?" In short, he said when he looked at Lin Shen.


    "No, I won''t let you know until you make a decision."


    "What if my decision is the same as before?"


    Lin Shen looked at her. In short, her eyes were cold without a trace of temperature: "then you will never see her again in your life. Maybe I will go abroad with her and settle down with her."


    With these words, Lin Shen walked back to the ward, leaving one of the people sitting in the empty corridor.


    The corridor is very empty, but in short, her heart is more empty. Her chest seems to have been mercilessly gouged out into a big hole, whistling in the cold wind. She doesn''t know how she got to this point, why she would force herself to a desperate situation.


    If she was unfeeling, she should not have allowed Lin Shenshi to give birth to Lin Qianqian at the beginning. Even if she was forced to be helpless, she should completely forget this matter after handing Lin Qianqian over to Lin Shenshi. If she was unfeeling enough, Lin Shenshi would not have threatened her with these things.


    No threat.


    But she couldn''t let her daughter go. Although she didn''t get along with her very much, she didn''t forget the fact that she had a daughter in the past two years.


    In the end, it''s the meat that falls from you. You can''t make a decision, let alone be cruel.


    Seeing her crying and crying in her hospital bed, in short, I can''t say I don''t regret it. If I had known that if I had agreed to Lin Shenshi''s request, I could have avoided Lin Qianqian''s disaster, in short, I might have agreed.


    Because she had no other choice.


    Overhead walls, looking at the white ceiling, in short, there is a moment that the end of the world is also very good.


    Unfortunately, just think about it, the world will not make any changes because of her ideas. The only thing that can be compromised is always human beings themselves, adapting to the world and the cruelty of the world.


    In short, there is only one way in front of her. She has no choice, even no way out.


    Since Lin Shenshi insisted on this as a condition, she could not agree, but she should have her own rules.

 Chapter 549

    When Lin Shenshi returns to the ward, Lin Qianqian has gone to bed. Shen Yi is still with her. When he comes in, he turns his head and looks over. Lin Shenshi doesn''t speak. He goes to the sofa and sits down. He pinches his eyebrows wearily.


    In short, he didn''t sleep all night, but Tuojiang and other Fu also had a rest this afternoon. But Lin Shen had been staying up all the time. He didn''t dare to leave the room or even close his eyes. He was worried that something might happen to shallower.


    Shen Yi takes a look at Lin Qianqian, who is still sleeping. He walks over and sits down beside Lin Shenshi


    "In short?"


    "Well." When Lin Shen pinched his eyebrows, he answered casually.


    "What do you think?" Shen Yi said: "today, I told Jiang Rou that she would not have to come back in the future. Will she never have to contact shallow again? But shallow? After she is used to having a female identity around her and appears as a mother, can she still be calm? If you don''t mention these, how about you? Can you take care of it? Do you want to quit the company, or let shallowly survive? "


    Lin Shen put down his arm and looked at Shen Yi. Without hesitation, he said:


    "I want to remarry."


    Shen Yi was silent for a few seconds, but there was no expression of surprise on his face. Even if there was, it was the first time that Lin Shen had made his plan clear in front of his friends, not the decision.


    In Shen Yi''s opinion, this decision is a matter of time, which is not surprising at all.


    "In short, agree?"


    "I''ll get her to agree."


    Shen Yi didn''t speak, but his expression didn''t agree much. Lin Shen naturally found this point: "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "I don''t have anything to say. It''s the business of the three members of your family, but I think I''ll be happy in the future. But what about you and in short? How tired are you? I have to act every day. What should I do after a long time? In short, the harm to you, the harm to you in short, lies between you, and you can''t cross it. "


    "I know." Lin Shenshi said: "but as long as shallow good, I will do, I can''t let her hurt, I can''t afford it."


    "That''s what he said, but..." but Shen Yi didn''t say it, and he won''t say it again. No one knows more about it than Lin Shenshi. Now that the party concerned has made such a decision, what can he say?


    Shen Yiwei heaved a sigh and patted him on the shoulder


    "Now that you have made a decision, do it. But before taking care of shallowly in short, do you want to have a rest? You haven''t closed your eyes for two days. You can''t stand it. Don''t let shallowly leave the hospital. You fall down first. I''ll watch you here. You can sleep for a while."


    Lin Shen shook his head: "can''t sleep."


    "I''ll get the medicine for you?" Shen Yi pointed to him: "don''t fix these useless things for me. If I can''t sleep, I''ll lie down with my eyes closed. I''m worried about my life one by one. The thing I regret most in my life is to be a doctor."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "don''t make trouble. We didn''t force you."


    "Get your sleep."


    Lin Shen closed his eyes when he heard the words.


    When he said that he couldn''t sleep, he closed his eyes and breathed evenly in a short time. Maybe his posture was too tired, so there was a slight snore, but the sound was not so loud that it would not affect his shallow rest. Shen Yi didn''t correct his sleeping posture.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, he didn''t stay in the hospital. Anyway, Lin Shen would not agree to go to see Lin Qianqian himself. If there was any trouble, Lin Qianqian would not accept her, for fear that she would be even more rejected. In this case, she might as well go back to rest.


    Maybe it''s because she slept too long in the afternoon. In short, she didn''t feel sleepy when she got home and took a bath again. After brushing her cell phone for a while, she sat up again from the bed.


    Xu Xu sent a lot of wechat to her these days, made a lot of phone calls, and was very concerned. Now she called again. In short, she was not in a high mood, but she still got through the phone. She was too depressed and wanted to talk to someone.


    In short, Xu Xu''s voice was much smaller: "Zhizhi, is it the right time for me to call? Are you resting? Then you go to bed first... "


    "No In short, sigh out: "I want to find someone to talk to, I can''t sleep."


    Xu Xu was silent for a few seconds. In short, he suddenly heard a flustered voice on the other end of the phone: "what are you doing?"


    "You wait for me to squeak, I''ll go to your house right away, I''ll hold you and talk."


    In short, Xiaoxiao just wanted to say no, but Xu Xu has already hung up. In short, looking at the cell phone hung up in her hand, a burst of warmth suddenly gushed out. After so many things happened, she was accompanied by Jiang YuBie and Xu Xu Xu. It''s really a very lucky thing.


    Xu Xu came quickly, about half an hour later. She had the key to her home, so she opened the door directly.


    When I came into the bedroom, in short, I was sitting on the bay window drinking. Xu Xu said, "drinking doesn''t call me."


    Then she came in and changed her pajamas in front of her. In short, looking at her heroic appearance, she couldn''t help smiling


    "Be careful, I didn''t draw the curtains."


    "It''s OK. People who are in good shape are never afraid of being seen."


    In short, Xu Xu is helpless and covers her gently. After changing his pajamas, he comes over and sits opposite her. He pours half a glass of wine into the empty glass in front of him and drinks half of it. In short, he looks at her


    "Are you here to comfort me or to drink? Don''t wait for me to take care of you when you''re drunk. "


    "That''s impossible." Xu Xu said, "I''m a good drinker."


    Xu Xu usually doesn''t drink much, but in short, she has seen her drinking capacity. It''s really good, at least much better than herself. She has blocked drinking for herself before, and she will drink a little when she plays high in private parties, but all of them are not red faced and don''t jump. She doesn''t say anything after hearing the speech, and she also takes a sip gently.


    Xu Xu''s eyes have been looking at, in short, in short, aware of, but did not say, did not look back at Xu Xu, leaning against the window has been looking at the neon outside the window, Xu Xu quietly accompany, she knows, in short, when you want to say will naturally tell yourself.


    If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s good to be with her so quietly.


    When Xu Xu''s glass was almost empty, she opened her mouth slowly. She looked back at Xu Xu. There were thousands of lights in her eyes, but there was no light. She laughed at Xu Xu and said:


    "Xu Xu, I may remarry Lin Shenshi."

 Chapter 550

    "Remarriage?" Xu Xu never thought that there would be such a development between Lin Shenshi and Xu Xu.


    Although I don''t know the emotional entanglement between the two people, it''s true and irreversible that Lin Shen let the Jane family die. How much love does it need to care? But even if they don''t care, can they really have no problem with each other?


    Maybe it can, but Xu Xu can''t, so some can''t understand it.


    "Why?" Xu Xu asked: "I can see that you don''t have any friendship with each other, but those injuries are not deceitful. Can you really accept them?"


    Xu Xu is not persuading Jianzhi not to do so. She just wants to know what Jianzhi thinks. Don''t be impulsive and regret later. Although Jianzhi she knows is never impulsive.


    In short, he shakes his head and laughs at himself


    "Xu Xu, I have no other way."


    In short, the helplessness has been written on the face, Xu Xu silent for a few seconds, but also reflected, slightly sighed: "is it for shallow?"


    "Well." In short, light should be a: "shallow has been hospitalized twice, the body injury is more and more serious, I''m really afraid, I don''t know whether there will be next time, I don''t know next time I can see her like this, still have the opportunity to accompany her."


    Xu Xu also leans against the window and looks at it


    "I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve never heard you mention this child in front of me. I thought you didn''t care about her very much. Although you were born, your feelings were cultivated day after tomorrow. I didn''t mean you were cold-blooded. I just felt that there were so many gaps between you and Lin Shen Shi, There may not be so much affection for this child. "


    Xu Xu smile: "it seems that I think wrong."


    "I just dare not mention it." In short, he smiles: "what if I mention it? I can''t recognize her, I can''t accompany her, so I pretend I don''t want to


    From a spectator''s point of view, Xu Xu can''t persuade a mother not to recognize her daughter, but from a friend''s point of view, Xu Xu is afraid that she will be wronged in short, and once she decides to do it, the grievance will accompany her for a long time.


    As long as Xu Xu thinks about this, he will feel very sad. He can''t help but move to her side and open his arms to embrace her


    "Zhizhi, you will be happy. You will be very happy."


    In short, tap her face:


    "I know, I will."


    Although that''s what she said, she didn''t feel that way in short. Maybe returning to Lin Qianqian''s side made her feel happy, but that''s all. How depressed and unfettered her life is, she has psychological expectations, but even if she knows, she can''t help doing it.


    Xu Xu was silent in his arms for a long time before he spoke softly


    "What about Jiang and other people?"


    In short, I was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Jiang and don''t chase you for such a long time. I know you won''t accept him, but after all, you have become good friends. Should you tell him about your remarriage with Lin Shen?" Xu Xu looked up from his arms and said, "I think he will be very sad."


    In short, I was silent and didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Xu Xu did not speak any more. She knew that for anything, in short, she had her own consideration.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Once the decision is made, in short, it will not be delayed, because it is urgent to waste time and there will be no change in the result. It''s better to make an early decision and go back to Lin Qianqian''s side early.


    In short, he called Jiang YuBie the next day. Jiang YuBie was still working overtime in the company. Seeing the caller ID on his mobile phone, he couldn''t help laughing and answering the phone


    "Miss me?"


    "Where are you?" In short.


    Perhaps in short, the tone was a little serious, which made Jiang Yu stop his work immediately: "is something wrong? Do you need my help? Where are you? "


    Jiang and other people''s concern made it heavy as never before. For a few seconds, it didn''t make any sound.


    But in short, the silence made Jiang and BIE nervous. He immediately got up from his seat


    "I''ll come to you now."


    "No In short, he said, "let''s have dinner together."


    In short, he never took the initiative to ask Jiang and BIE to have a meal, and his tone was unprecedented heavy. Combined with what happened in the last two days, Jiang and BIE understood the purpose of the meal almost immediately. His heart felt like a mountain was crushed, and he even felt pain when he gasped


    "I won''t go, and I won''t agree."


    In short, smile on the phone


    "Jiang and farewell, I haven''t said anything yet."


    "I won''t agree with that." Jiang Yu''s tone was very serious: "in short, let me give you up. I can''t do it. Don''t you just want to accompany your children? How about I help you grab the baby? I don''t care if she is Lin Shenshi''s daughter. As long as it''s yours, I can treat her as my own child. You don''t have to worry about my parents. They will accept it. They... "


    "River and farewell." In short, interrupt his chatter: "I''m sorry."


    Jiang and don''t keep silent on the end of the phone.


    "Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with you and say my decision calmly, but now that you know, I still don''t want to meet you. I don''t know how to face you." In short, he said softly, "thank you for your love. I''m very happy."


    Jiang Yu and BIE just heard what Yan was about to say, but the phone had been hung up. Jiang Yu and BIE scolded at the hung up phone, immediately picked up his coat and went out. The assistant was stunned, but at this time, he still had to remind us:


    "President Jiang, the meeting will be held soon. At this time..."


    "Have a meeting of bullshit." Jiang and others did not look back: "Laozi''s wife is going to run away!"


    By the time he said this, Jiang and the others had disappeared behind the door.


    Jiang and others rush to the hospital where Lin Qianqian is, and their anger makes everyone around them give up. When they get on the elevator, no one dares to take the same class with him. Jiang and others don''t care what others think of them, so they close the door and go all the way to the top floor.


    Lin Shenshi is watching Aisha with Lin Qianqian. When the door of the ward is pushed open, both of them subconsciously look in the past. Lin Qianqian is afraid of the fierce uncle at the door and subconsciously seeks Lin Shenshi''s protection.


    Lin Shen holds Lin Qianqian in his arms and frowns at Jiang and BIE at the door. Before Lin Shen can say anything, Jiang and BIE have changed their faces and smile at Lin Qian


    "Shallow is not afraid. Uncle Jiang is just joking with your father."


    Lin Shenshi: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 551

    When Lin Shenshi appeases Lin Qianqian and walks out of the ward, Jiang and BIE are waiting by the safety stairs. Lin Shenshi walks over


    "Where to say it?"


    "Rooftop." Jiang Yu BIE said: "I can remember what you said last time. I also want to see how you can eat what you spit out in the same place without blushing and beating. Is it so shameless?"


    Then he stepped upstairs. Lin Shen gazed at Jiang and other figures, sighed silently, and also stepped up.


    The wind on the rooftop was a little strong. Jiang and don''t want to light a cigarette, but they couldn''t light it. They scolded "Cao" again.


    He was really upset to the extreme. He didn''t think of such a change, but he still felt the possibility of it. After all, he thought that Lin Shenshi was shameful, and those blood feuds were not joking, right? How long have you forgotten all about it?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Lin Shenshi stands not far from Jiang and others. Jiang and don''t throw the unlit cigarette in his hand. He looks at Lin Shen for a few seconds and suddenly smiles


    "Do you know how much I want to hit you now?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Jiang and don''t hit him at the next moment. Lin Shen had predicted that he would easily turn over, but Jiang and don''t want to be provoked. When he predicted that he would be empty, he immediately gave up his strength and turned his direction.


    Two people have not practiced, but fight who do not lose who, after all, are a wolf, not husky.


    No one took advantage of anyone. At last, the two men stood face to face again. Lin Shen''s face was very bad: "enough? I don''t have time to play with you here. "


    "Damn it Don''t scold Jiang Yu: "who''s playing with you? Do you still have the face to tell me that you''ve had enough? Lin Shen, when you look back at what you have done, will you do it by yourself? What do you think of it in short? Tools? Or your nanny, you say no, you don''t want it, you want it back? Why? "


    Compared with Jiang and others, Lin Shenshi was like a clear water. He stood there and looked at Jiang and others


    "Why? It could be simply because I want to, or because I have a daughter with her. "


    "Fart! Which eye do you see in short? If you didn''t force her, she would be willing to come back to you? " Jiang Yu bier narrowed his eyes slightly: "when Lin Shen was young, I had never seen such a shameless person as you. Before, I didn''t understand why you wanted to have a child with Jane in short. Now I understand that you are just keeping a back hand for yourself. You are worried that you will never forget her one day, so you will leave a child between you, As long as you have this child, it''s just the kite in your hand. "


    "When you are happy, you can let her out. It seems that you have given her freedom. You don''t care about her, but the thread is always in your hand. When you can''t see her free, you will pull the thread in your hand to pull her back. No matter how painful she is, will you?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said nothing.


    This kind of silence seems to be equivalent to acquiescence in Jiang and BIE''s opinion. In fact, whether Lin Shenshi admits it or not, Jiang and BIE just think that Lin Shenshi thinks so.


    Jiang and don''t gnash their teeth. When they go up and bite Lin Shen, they hold their fists tightly on both sides of their bodies


    "I''d like to know, what if I didn''t promise you this time? What would you do? Are you going to tell her what happened? Tell her what she did and what she owes you, and then let her take it for granted to erase everything you have done to Jane''s family and willingly be tied by you? "


    Lin Shen chuckled: "I do have such a plan, but seeing you like this, I don''t think it''s necessary to say. After all, in short, I should have promised to come back, right?"


    Jiang and BIE secretly gritted their teeth


    "When Lin Shen was young, you were a man, too?"


    "I''m not a man. In short, I know the most." Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said, "why? Do you doubt that? "


    "You..." river and don''t can''t bear to rush past, but was Lin Shenshi frame arm, cold push away him: "OK, I don''t have time here to tell you these."


    "Do you think I am idle?" Jiang Yu didn''t stare at him: "do you want to find a mirror to look at you now? You are just like the devil. In a word, you are surrounded by your children and once imprisoned him. Before, I thought you were pretty good. I knew that it was enough, but what are you doing here now? Is it meant to be in your hands for the rest of your life? You will destroy her. "


    Although nothing has happened yet, Jiang YuBie can imagine what kind of life he will lead in the future. He is forced to act in front of Lin Qianqian with Lin Shenshi. In order to accompany Lin Qianqian, he may have to give up his favorite career or quit the entertainment circle again.


    This kind of day may be two days a day, a month or two months, or even a year or two, but after that? Such a depressed day can''t see the end. I don''t know when it will be the end. If she suppresses her character and heart day by day, will it change completely?


    From a chivalrous woman who is not afraid of everything to a housewife who doesn''t have a smile, or only shows the most perfect smile, such a change can''t be achieved as long as Jiang and don''t think about it a little bit.


    He is reluctant to give up. He will feel pain when he thinks about it. So what about the experience? How would she feel?


    "Can''t I destroy her?" Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said, "in short, what do you owe me? You know, I can get these things back from her."


    "But you said before that you would not let her pay the price again, and you also said the past."


    "It''s gone." Lin Shenshi said: "so I don''t mention it now, and I don''t threaten it with what happened in those years. In short, she''s coming back now for her children, which is her conscience and responsibility as a mother."


    "Don''t you just want to be shallow and never get hurt again? In short, returning to Lin Qianqian''s side to take care of her is to have someone who can protect her when danger comes, isn''t it? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but he was impatient.


    "I can do this, you give me shallowly, I will marry shallowly in short, I will take shallowly as my own child to raise, absolutely won''t let her suffer the slightest harm, how?" Jiang and don''t talk.

 Chapter 552

    When Lin Shen looked at Jiang and others, his eyes seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded person


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean it." Jiang Yu BIE said: "I can guarantee that Shallowly on my side will be happier than on your side, and I can also guarantee that in short, shallowly on my side will be happier than on your side. With such a choice, all three of us are happy. You are the only one who is pitiful. It''s very cost-effective. It''s better than me and in short, you are not happy, and shallowly is better kept in the dark."


    This time, Lin Shen didn''t care about Jiang and others at all and turned around and left.


    Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen''s back and step forward to block his way: "Lin Shen, I won''t let it come back to you in short."


    "Then try it." Lin Shen light: "see if you can stop, if you can, I lose."


    Don''t laugh


    "That''s how you love her?"


    Lin Shen was silent for a short time. He just looked at Jiang and BIE. Just when Jiang and BIE thought that he would not respond to this question, Lin Shen said faintly: "in fact, I also want not to love. In this way, everyone can relax."


    Jiang and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Shenshi to admit that he was so straightforward. But it was this second that Lin Shenshi crossed the river and left. Jiang and others wanted to find that they had nothing to say when they were chasing.


    When Lin Shenshi comes back to the ward, Shen Yi is telling Lin Qianqian a story. Seeing Lin Shenshi come in, Shen Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Lin Shen shook his head and gave Lin Qian a smile: "Dad, go wash your hands and come back immediately."


    "Good." Lin said.


    Shen Yi followed Lin Shen to the bathroom: "fight? Did you hurt anything? "


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "Jiang and others have no skills. They are half as good as me. No one will take advantage of them or suffer losses."


    Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief and asked:


    "For something in short? In short, I told him


    When Lin Shen looked at his consciousness in the mirror and confirmed that there was no trace on his face, he said, "maybe."


    "For a long time, I think it''s just Jiang and BIE that they like each other. In short, it doesn''t seem to be the case now. In short, if we don''t take Jiang and BIE seriously, we won''t tell Jiang and BIE about this decision."


    Lin Shen said nothing and frowned slightly.


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "but even if there''s something, it''s too late. Jiang Yu can''t come to you because he has agreed, right? She will be back soon, and there is no possibility between her and Jiang and others. "


    Lin Shenshi didn''t want to say anything, but when he turned to leave the bathroom, he couldn''t help looking at Shen Yi


    "Do you think it''s possible to fall in love with Jiang YuBie in short?"


    Shen Yi said with a smile: "don''t ask me that. I don''t mean to stir up the relationship between you. You have been separated for so long. You have a Jiang Rou around you. In short, you can be regarded as a very excellent person. Is it OK to have Jiang Rou around you? What''s more, Jiang and others are not bad. If there is anything, it''s natural. It doesn''t make sense. Because of a failed marriage, I won''t fall in love in my life, right


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything again. Later, when Shen Yi was called away by a phone call, he calmed down a little and stepped back to Lin Qianqian''s side.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t know everything, but you think she doesn''t know a lot of things, and she knows you a little bit. For example, at this moment, Lin Qianqian''s mood was not very good when he came to Lin Shen. At the moment when Lin Shen was sitting by the bed, Lin Qianqian''s little hand had touched Lin Shen''s face.


    Lin Shen smiles and puts his big hand over his small one


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad is not happy." Lin said.


    Lin Shen should have denied it, but unexpectedly he didn''t shake his head. He nodded honestly: "yes, now I''m really unhappy."


    "Why?"


    Why? This is a good question. The children can always put it in the most vulnerable part of the heart. Lin Shen smiles


    "Because shallowly is suffering here, but Dad can''t help it. He doesn''t think he takes care of you enough." Lin Shen took Lin Qianqian''s hand and gently rubbed it in his palm: "shallow, dad didn''t take good care of you, so it hurt you twice. Dad asked mom to come back, OK?"


    When the word "mother" is mentioned, Lin Qianqian''s mood has changed obviously. When she looks at Lin Shen in shock:


    "Mom? Is there a mother


    "Of course, you certainly have a mother. She is very beautiful and likes shallowness very much. Every day, she is looking forward to returning to shallowness and taking care of you personally. She loves you very much."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t speak, but when she looked at Lin Shen in doubt, maybe she didn''t understand why she loved herself so much. She hasn''t appeared since the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she will have a mother soon.


    This excitement can make her feel sad that Jiang Rou won''t come to see her for a long time


    "When will mom come to see shallowly?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "soon, soon my mother will come back to see shallow, this time my mother will always accompany shallow, never leave."


    "Really?"


    "Really." When Lin Shen touched her little face: "Dad, I promise you."


    Lin shallow expression has been very excited, excited do not know what to say, even from time to time to look at the door, it seems that mother will appear in the next moment.


    When Lin Shen looked at Lin Qianqian''s appearance, his heart suddenly became very calm: no matter what happened before, the future life is the most important, and shallowness is the most important. As for him and in short, those can be mended slowly, and the injuries he gave in short can be made up a little bit.


    As for the events of those years, he did not intend to remember them any more.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Shallow." Lin Shenshi said: "you should remember that it''s not mom who doesn''t want to come back with you. It''s dad who didn''t let her do this before. Dad had a little misunderstanding about mom before, so he drove her away. When she comes back, dad will apologize to her. Shallow also needs to like mom very much, otherwise mom will be sad."


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t quite understand why Lin Shenshi said such things to herself. She looks forward to her mother''s appearance so much. Of course, she likes her mother very much. Why do she hate her?


    She doesn''t hate her mother. The moment she sees her mother, she will rush over to hold her and tell her: Mom, I love you and miss you so much.

 Chapter 553

    Qingwu was transferred to another hospital. Before that, she asked to see her. In short, when she heard the news, she chuckled: "am I ill or is she ill? There''s nothing to talk about. "


    So until Qingwu transferred to another hospital, she didn''t see the figure in short. In short, it''s the greatest respect for her not to see the person who makes her feel sick. She always loves herself, so she never let herself be wronged.


    But Jiang Rou came on the first day after Qingwu was transferred to the hospital. At that time, Qingwu was the only one in the ward. She had no assistant, so she had to hire a nurse. However, the nurse was very indifferent to her, and she couldn''t even take care of her. But she had changed three, and each of them was like this.


    She can''t help it.


    Qingwu is afraid of Jiang Rou''s appearance. She knows that her actions must have brought some unnecessary or even unexpected consequences to Jiang Rou, so she subconsciously wants to ring the nurse''s bell, but Jiang Rou stops her


    "You think it works? Will the nurse come to help you? "


    Qingwu looks at Jiang Rou and doesn''t speak, but she still presses the nurse''s bell. Jiang Rou smiles and sits on the sofa opposite Qingwu''s bed


    "Don''t be silly. Do you think you can leave the hospital when you leave Lin Shen and Jiang and other areas safe? It''s impossible. You don''t know how powerful they are. As long as you say, no hospital in Jiangcheng dares to treat you well. Otherwise, why do you think the wounds on your legs are still festering and inflamed? "


    Qingwu is like an iceberg.


    "You hurt the person Lin Qianqian cares about the most. He doesn''t want your life because of the face of the law. He doesn''t want Lin to lose his father after he lost his mother, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to live well. If you don''t guess wrong, he will spend his whole life teaching you some truth, that is, some people you can''t touch in your life."


    Qingwu can''t bear to look at jiangrou


    "What are you doing here? To collect the debt? "


    Jiang Rou looks at her with a sneer


    "So you know what you owe me."


    Qingwu doesn''t speak. Jiang Rou gets up and walks over to Qingwu''s bed. Qingwu is scared and anxious. She rings the nurse''s bell again and again, but there is still no nurse coming. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she just asks her.


    "I always thought that we were on the same front, so I didn''t have any secrets to hide from you, even told you my purpose and ambition, but I still ignored one point, that is, I didn''t expect my opponent to be so stupid."


    At this time, the nurse finally pushed the door open and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Qingwu said:


    "Yes, I don''t know this person. Please drive her out."


    The nurse looked at Jiang Rou: "who are you of the patient?"


    Jiang Rou looked back at the nurse and said with a gentle smile, "I''m her good friend."


    The nurse nodded and walked away. Qingwu cried out in an incredible voice to let the nurse in again, but the door that had been opened and closed had never been opened again. Seeing Qingwu''s hysterical appearance, Jiang Rou couldn''t help laughing


    "See? You will be treated by people here as patients with poor mental health, and they will not listen to what you say. You may be mentally normal now, but you can''t say it in the future. Slowly, you will be really abnormal because others think you are abnormal. Maybe you will go to a mental hospital one day. "


    Looking at Jiang Rou, Qingwu seems to have grasped the last straw


    "Jiangrou, jiangrou, you help me, you help me, I know you can, you can, Lin Shenshi so trust you, give the child to you, Lin Qianqian so like you, you always have a way, right, I have no other requirements, I just hope to leave Jiangcheng, you can send me anywhere, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be crazy."


    Jiang Rou gently waves Qingwu''s hand


    "I have no reason to help you."


    As soon as Qingwu is about to say something, Jiang Rou slaps her in the face. Before Qingwu reacts, the next slap comes to her face. Two slaps in a row make Qingwu dull. She looks at jiangrou strangely, but she doesn''t feel any anger.


    She is not qualified to be angry. Now, everyone in the entertainment circle is trying to make a clear relationship with her. The former Golden owners can''t fight against Lin Shen and Jiang Yu alone for her. Therefore, Jiang Rou is the only one who can help her now.


    "I know I was wrong." Qingwu, who has been slapped twice, has been praying to look at jiangrou. She has never been so embarrassed.


    Even when I was forced to sell my body, it was a willing trade, but now? She can only compromise and get a chance to live.


    Only when we are alive can we have a future. Only when we are alive can we get revenge.


    Yes, revenge.


    She can''t let go in her life. In short, even if she wants to die in the end, she has to pull her to die with herself. It''s impossible to let her stay in the world alone and be happy. Qingwu also thinks that Jiang Rou has a crush on her, so she comes to find herself.


    Jiang Rou looks at her faintly


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Qingwu nodded: "I know, I know."


    "You should know, or you would be stupid." Jiang Rou reaches out her hand and touches Qingwu''s face, which is reddened by herself. She smiles: "you say that I spent so much time and energy to go to Lin Shenshi''s side, but you''re good. Without my permission, you''re going to attack Lin Shenshi''s daughter. Do you think you''ve done it seamlessly? Now, you are lying in bed, and I can''t go back to the Lin family. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the result? "


    Qingwu stares at Jiang rou


    "But, but you didn''t do anything wrong. Why did Lin Shenshi implicate you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t do anything wrong. My only mistake is that I brought Lin Qianqian to you."


    Jiangrou''s eyes slowly shifted from Qingwu''s face to her legs. Because of the ulceration and inflammation, Qingwu didn''t wear any clothes under her body. Her skin, which was as smooth as jade, had no skin to see. Jiangrou frowned slightly, as if she felt sick.


    This expression is undoubtedly hurt Qingwu, but now she can''t do anything, the only thing she can do is to make herself better, so that she can talk about the future.


    "Qingwu." Jiang Rou said softly, "you said you want to deal with Lin Qianqian. In short, why must you be in front of me? Isn''t it good to find someone who''s going out on her own or with someone else? At that time, even if Lin died, it had nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 554

    Qingwu always thinks that Jiang Rou is a terrible woman. Under her gentle surface, there is a vicious heart that no one can see through.


    No matter how vicious she is, she never wants to let her child die. She just wants to use her child to make her sad. What about Jiang Rou? She and Lin shallow shallow get along with time is not short, on the surface of Lin shallow good, in front of Lin Shen when acting, but the heart has such an idea.


    This makes Qingwu a little creepy. Maybe it''s a wrong start to go to her for cooperation from the beginning.


    "I was wrong." Qingwu said: "I regret it now. If I have another chance, I will not implicate you. However, I don''t think it''s irreparable now. After all, you really didn''t do anything. You are only implicated by me. As long as you make a good mistake with Lin Shenshi and take advantage of the child''s love for you, you will return to the Lin family."


    "Of course, I will go back to the Lin family and ah Shen''s side." Jiang Rou smiles a little, but this smile only lasted for two seconds on her face, and then she is covered up by deep malice. She stares at Qingwu''s festering legs and whispers:


    "But before that, I have to think about how to prevent Lin Qianqian from coming back to him."


    Green Wu a Leng: "when Lin shen wants to let it take care of Lin shallow?"


    Jiang Rou takes a look at Qingwu: "what? Was it a surprise? In short, it''s Lin Qianqian''s mother. No matter how much you and I don''t like it, there is a sentence between Lin Shenshi and Lin Jianzhi. If there is a person in this world who will give his life to protect Lin Qianqian, it must be in short. If you think so, you can understand it. "


    "No way." Qingwu said: "we can''t let her go back. She already has Jiang and BIE and Gu Qichi. Do we want to make her more powerful?"


    "If you don''t do such a stupid thing, maybe Lin Shenshi won''t give you a chance to approach Lin Qianqian."


    Qingwu can''t say anything, but now is not the time to tangle with the past. The important thing is now, what can we do to prevent Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian from going back.


    If you can''t stop it, it''s terrible.


    Qingwu is worried, but when jiangrou is calm and confident, people can''t help thinking whether she has a way. After Qingwu noticed this, she has been looking forward to jiangrou, but jiangrou seems not to notice


    "Well, I''ve wasted too much time with you today. It''s time for me to go back."


    "Do you have a way?" Qingwu couldn''t help asking: "you must stop it, in short."


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "You''d better take good care of yourself first. Who could have thought that after seeing you for a while, you would fall into this field."


    Then he turned and left the ward, leaving Qingwu alone.


    When the door of the ward closes, Qingwu breathes a sigh of relief. She has been quiet for five minutes. After confirming that Jiang Rou won''t come back, she takes out the mobile phone from the quilt. It''s a recording interface.


    Qingwu gently click the recording is completed, relieved.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t have to help herself, but with this recording, she can''t help. After all, if this conversation falls into Lin Shen''s ears, maybe Jiang Rou''s particularity will disappear.


    Qingwu bet that Jiang Rou didn''t dare to do it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Now that he has made the decision, in short, he will not delay any longer. After a day''s rest at home, he comes to the hospital. Of course, when Lin Shenshi sees him at the door, he gently pulls out Lin Qianqian''s hand and walks out.


    "Sleep?" In short.


    "Well." When Lin Shen answered softly, "wait a moment, I''ll go and tell the nurse."


    In short, nod: "OK."


    In short, he was waiting at the door. Lin Shenshi quickly passed by and came back. The nurse who followed him nodded slightly to say hello to him, and then he went into the ward where Lin Qianqian was. In short, he was afraid. He couldn''t help asking Lin Shenshi:


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Shen looked at it in surprise. In short, he understood what was going on and began to explain


    "She''s Shen Yi''s student. She''ll be fine."


    After Lin Qianqian''s accident, the medical staff transferred from the following departments are the most trustworthy. Lin Shenshi won''t worry about this, but he won''t leave too long and too far, so he doesn''t continue to stay here to waste time


    "Where do you want to talk?"


    In short, it doesn''t matter where to talk. After all, no matter where you go, you have to say the same thing.


    "All right."


    Since he is not picky in short, Lin Shenshi is also happy to be near. He is really tired, and his face is full of fatigue written in capitals. He points to the ward beside him: "go there, I can know the first time when I wake up. Go back quickly."


    "Good."


    They walked into the ward one after the other.


    The ward is very quiet. In short, you can hear your heart beating. There is a faint smell of disinfectant floating in the air. It''s not bad. On the contrary, it helps you keep your mind. You can talk about the next words peacefully when you go to Heshen.


    Lin Shenshi hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Even if he closes his eyes occasionally, he is still in a shallow sleep. He is not in a good state, so he walks to the window the first time when he enters the ward, opens the window, and then takes out a cigarette and lights it in his mouth.


    In short, standing not far away looking at him, a few seconds later walking closer.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t expect that he would come, and he didn''t stop him. He just quickly put out the smoke when he was near. In short, he noticed that Lin Shenshi''s action was unexpected. In the past, during her marriage, Lin didn''t like the smell of smoke, so he didn''t smoke in front of her. Even if he couldn''t help it, he would brush his teeth and take a bath after smoking, Try not to be uncomfortable in short.


    But since the divorce, Lin Shenshi has never paid attention to this in front of her.


    Now this scene reappears, is it because of the remarriage?


    Can Lin Shenshi still love himself as much as he did three years ago after his remarriage?


    In short, for their own this idea in the heart of a slight self mockery, feel that they are too naive, too naive.


    Even if Lin Shenshi can do it, everything is different from before. It''s like a glass mirror. If it''s broken, you can glue it back without missing a corner, but the cracks are still there and will never disappear.

 Chapter 555

    "No In short, "you can smoke."


    Lin Shen took a look at it, but it didn''t ignite again: "you came to see me today, have you thought about it?"


    "Well, think about it." In short, "you didn''t give me another choice, did you?"


    Two people stood face to face, calmly said this, no sarcasm, also did not draw a crossbar, this seems to be a state they have not had for a long time, once let a short word some not adapt, this is not like Lin Shen''s attitude.


    "You can refuse." Lin Shen said, "I didn''t force you."


    "You made me promise in a way that I couldn''t refuse. You didn''t really force me." In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t go to see what kind of posture Lin Shenshi would be after saying this sentence. He turned the topic to himself: "I promise to remarry you and promise you everything."


    "Good." Lin Shen didn''t have any special emotion. He had thought of this answer for a long time.


    She loved the child.


    "Do you have any other conditions?"


    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, he hesitated for a moment, but finally said:


    "What do you mean by remarriage?"


    Lin Shen frowned slightly: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "That means, do we just want to give shallowly a home, or do we really want to be husband and wife?" In short, when looking at Lin Shen with a smile, "to be more straightforward, should I take on the obligation of a wife and go to bed with you?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a few seconds, but his eyes stayed on his face. After a moment, he spoke slowly:


    "You mean you don''t want to."


    "I really don''t want to." In short, smile: "we have so many things happened between us, do you think it''s strange to do such intimate things again? Maybe you don''t. After all, men and women have different structures, but I just say that. If you think my proposal is very yellow, you can think that I haven''t said it. "


    Lin Shen was silent for a while and gave an unexpected answer


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''m not going to remarry you for something like that. You think too much."


    In short, we can''t deny our own accident. It''s not because of Lin Shenshi''s compromise, but because today, from the beginning to the end, Lin Shenshi talks peacefully with himself, as if he had been washed and purified overnight.


    She asked Lin Shen what happened in the end, so that he had such a big change.


    But not at all. It''s boring.


    "Well, I have nothing else to ask. I''ll cooperate whenever you want to remarry." In short: "but how do you tell shallowly that I exist? The fact that I''m her mother? Will she accept it? "


    "I''ll fix it." Lin Shen looked at it and said: "since I let you come back, there is no reason why you can''t get along with shallowly. Maybe she can''t accept it now, but she will accept it. Don''t worry."


    In short, nod: "OK."


    In this regard, in short, I don''t believe Lin Shenshi. After all, he proposed to remarry, and he wanted to give Lin Qianqian a complete home. If he just wanted to stay with him as a nanny, then he didn''t have to go to such a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, she believed in Lin Shenshi''s sincerity and did not question it.


    In short, there''s nothing wrong with it. When you finish what you should say, you''ll have nothing to say. If you don''t come, you''ll all come... In short, when you look at Lin Shen:


    "Can I see shallowly today?"


    "Not yet." Lin Shen said, "I''ll come back when I let her accept you."


    Lin Shenshi''s refusal was unexpected. After all, he had already agreed to his request, so the truth of Lin Shenshi''s refusal was a little stunned, and then he laughed


    "Are you worried about my breaking the contract?"


    "No Lin Shen looked at her: "I know you will promise, promise will not regret."


    Since this is so, in short, it''s not easy to force. I''ve decided to do everything. It''s a long time to get along with Lin Qianqian, and I''m not in a hurry for a moment: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Not bad." Thinking of Lin Qianqian''s injury, Lin Shen still frowned: "it''s healing, but it may leave scars. Fortunately, he is still young, and after surgery, Shen Yi said that it won''t be too obvious when he grows up."


    Women know women best.


    Even if it''s not obvious, it''s still a hurdle that we can''t get past. We don''t dare to wear skirts or hot pants, for fear that other people''s eyes will stare at us. Will we point out when we walk past us? Do you feel sick or sorry?


    If Lin Qianqian''s future psychological endurance is not very good, other people''s eyes will crush her.


    Although this kind of probability is very small, but in short, still feel aggrieved for Lin shallow.


    "Don''t worry too much." Lin Shenshi said: "in the future, the level of medical care will be more and more developed, and there may be changes."


    This is just a consolation, but Lin Shen''s consolation in short? This was enough to make her in a daze. She couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Shenshi, now we haven''t remarried, and shallowness is not in front of us. Do you just enter the role?"


    Lin Shen also looked at her, but he was silent for a few seconds before he spoke


    "You only think that remarriage is a play?"


    "What else?" In short, "is it true that you mean it? Are you ready to do this even if there''s no minor injury? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, and he had nothing to say. Just like in short, if Lin Qianqian didn''t have this incident, it''s not so serious, and Jiang Rou also took part in the responsibility, maybe he would never mention the topic of remarriage to him again.


    After all, they have clearly rejected themselves once, so it will be the same result if they speak again. If Lin doesn''t need her, if they don''t love Lin in short, they can''t get to this step, and they can''t achieve such a deal.


    Lin Shenshi''s silence undoubtedly proves that the conjecture in short is correct. In short, he doesn''t think it''s too hurtful. His first marriage is because of love, but this remarriage is just a need. The meaning between the two is different, so he should not have expectations. In short, he will not have the peace of mind that he should have. In short, he can keep good.


    "Since you don''t agree with me to meet shallowly, I''ll go back first. When you decide, call me."


    In short, when he finished, he left no chance for Lin Shenshi to speak. Lin Shenshi just looked at her back and silently sent her away.

 Chapter 556

    The corridor on the top floor is always empty, quiet and frightening. The elevator is not on the top floor. In short, you press the down button and start waiting. The mobile phone rings. In short, you take out your mobile phone and have a look at it. You have a strange number. After hesitating for a few seconds, you decide to answer it.


    The second he pressed the answer button, Lin Shenshi just came out of the previous ward. In short, he heard the voice and subconsciously looked back. That''s the moment. In short, he heard Jiang Rou''s voice on the phone:


    "In short, I want to see you."


    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, Lin Shen also looked at her, and they kept silent.


    A few seconds later, he smiles. He just wants to ask Lin Shenshi to come to answer the phone, but he doesn''t want Jiang Rou to say again as if she knows what she wants to say: "don''t tell Lin Shenshi that I called you. If you still want to know what happened that year."


    In short, Lin Shen''s smile gradually froze. Naturally, he noticed this. Just as he wanted to walk past, the elevator door opened at this moment. In short, when he had a last look at Lin Shen, he went into the elevator without looking back. When he pressed the close button, in short:


    "You know what happened back then?"


    "Of course I know." Jiang Rou laughed: "otherwise, why do you think I would lie in the sanatorium for such a long time?"


    In short, she was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what happened in those years. Lin Shenshi never said it, and Jian Songyuan just told him that it was just a private grudge between him and Lin Shenshi. At first, she believed it, but later she didn''t believe it.


    A lot of things don''t make sense.


    If Jane Songyuan had done something wrong to Lin Shenshi, why didn''t she know him when she took Lin Shenshi home, and didn''t stop their communication?


    Lin Shenshi didn''t seem to be aiming at Jian Songyuan. He sent Jian Songyuan to prison and ruined his family, but he left him alone. There was almost no loss. On the surface, it seemed that he was thinking about their husband and wife for two years. But if you think about it in depth, how could it not be a punishment?


    Let her lose all her love and wander in the world.


    Just guess is guess, doubt is doubt. In short, even though I know that something serious must have happened in that year, I never thought that what happened in that year would have anything to do with Jiang rou.


    She was in a coma in the sanatorium for five years. Was it because of herself? That''s why she''s so inexplicably hostile to herself.


    But... When she saw herself for the first time, the emotion in her eyes was clearly fear.


    What is she afraid of?


    You''re a devil? Have you ever tortured her?


    In short, if you don''t want to continue guessing and consume all the brain cells, there may not be a correct result. Since Jiang Rou wants to meet, she has nothing to do with it. She answers directly on the phone


    "Yes, send me the time and address."


    Then he hung up.


    In short, the truth of walking out of the elevator is that Jiang Rou''s text message has also been sent. Originally, she thought it would be a meeting that she would see as soon as she said it would, but she didn''t want to, but Jiang Rou set the time for tomorrow. In short, she wants to laugh because she is not impatient.


    Why?


    Jiang Rou''s move is just to prevent her and Lin Shenshi from remarrying. Isn''t it better to tell the truth as soon as possible?


    However, it''s nothing. She and Jiang Rou have never been in the same brain circuit. Jiang Rou doesn''t want to know what she plans and what she thinks.


    If she knew, she would be like Jiang rou.


    The saddest and saddest thing in the world is that I finally turn myself into the kind of person I used to hate most.


    And in short, never.


    I can''t stay in the hospital, and Jiang Rou''s appointment is tomorrow. In short, I want to see Yao le. After all, she''s still in a bad state. Although it''s better to be accompanied by Qin Lang, she can''t be with her 24 hours a day.


    It''s one thing for him to have his own life, but in short, his company doesn''t think it will help Yao le in any way.


    Qin Lang will leave one day, but Yao le will only fall deeper and deeper in Qin Lang''s company.


    After calling Qin Lang, he went directly to Yao Le''s home, but he rang the doorbell at the door for a long time and didn''t respond. At the moment of doubt, Qin Lang''s voice came from the villa opposite, shouting to him:


    "Here!"


    In short, she knows that this is the house Qin Lang and Yao Le lived in when they were together. Yao Le simply bought another house nearby because they couldn''t get out. Although this is a stupid act without self in short, everyone has his own way of life, and it''s not easy to judge in short.


    Before Qin Lang said as like as two peas, his home and his family were almost identical. In short, he thought it was just a bit like it. But after entering the villa of Qin Lang, he simply realized that it was not a bit like a copy. It was almost copied. Even the small objects on the wall shelf were exactly alike.


    Qin Lang didn''t notice the surprise in short. He just asked:


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    In short, Qin Lang took a look at Qin lang. Qin Lang noticed her eyes and asked, "what are your eyes? Did I say something wrong? It''s only four words. "


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you know?" Qin Lang''s interest has obviously improved: "what major news happened during the period when I didn''t go to the hospital?"


    As you spend more and more time with Qin Lang, you will find that this person''s heart is really big. No matter what kind of scene and current situation he is facing, he can be very positive and optimistic. Of course, it''s a kind of nice talk. If it''s not nice, he may be absent-minded.


    But Qin Lang''s words also made it clear that he didn''t know the decision between himself and Lin Shenshi.


    I don''t know. In short, I don''t really want to say it. Smile:


    "Nothing."


    Qin Lang: "I suspect you are treating me as a fool."


    In short, a faint smile: "no doubt, you are."


    Qin Lang: "do you think I won''t do anything to you?"


    In short, it seems that he didn''t hear Qin Lang''s threat. He looked around and said, "where''s Yao Le? Why didn''t you see her come out? "


    "Sleeping." Qin Lang sighed: "she can sleep 16 hours a day now."


    In short, looking at him with worried face, Qin Lang explained:


    "I can''t help it. These are antidepressant drugs. Sleeping is a side effect. I think it''s good to let her sleep. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when she wakes up. She just sits there in a daze."

 Chapter 557

    Although Yao le was sleeping, in short, he went upstairs to have a look at Yao le. He didn''t see Yao le for a few days, but Yao Le''s look was better than the previous one. In short, he felt a little relieved, so he didn''t stay for a long time and went downstairs.


    Qin Lang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and he is very tired. In short, he feels that he may not come at the right time, so he decides to leave quietly and let him have a good rest. But he doesn''t want to wake up as soon as he goes down the stairs and looks at her with burning eyes.


    At that moment, the first word that came to mind was: murderer.


    It''s not that she has a vicious mind, but Qin Lang''s eyes are not friendly.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Qin Lang said with a smile: "during the time when you went upstairs, I called Shen Yi. I thought it was a big deal, but I didn''t think it was just a matter of remarriage between you and Lin Shen? What is there to hide? I don''t feel strange at all. Not only me, but also Shen Yi and Gu Qichi. "


    In short: "why? Did Lin Shenshi show such love for me in front of you? "


    "..." Qin Lang said helplessly: "can you order a face?"


    "No In short, "is that my guess?"


    "Then I can''t tell you."


    Qin Lang is childish. If he doesn''t tell him, it''s just to revenge himself for not telling him something just now. He even has to call Shen Yi to enquire about his revenge. But the key is that there is a difference between anyone, that is, some people are very interested in unknown things, and some people just don''t care.


    In short, it probably belongs to the latter. After all, even what happened in those years can be kept in the Buddhist system until now.


    "Whatever." In short, "I don''t really want to know."


    Qin Lang seems to be choked. He didn''t expect this result, but he still sticks to his principles and doesn''t really tell him why he and several people around him think they will remarry.


    In short, he wanted to go, but seeing that Qin Lang was not sleepy at all, he sat down


    "Did you take Yao le to the doctor?"


    "Yes." Qin Lang said: "otherwise, where do you think my medicines come from? Are you eating for nothing? "


    "How could she go?" In short, it''s strange.


    "It''s very resistant, but when she''s in a stable mood, it makes sense to talk to her well."


    In short, he nodded: "what''s that sound like? Will she get better? "


    "As long as you take good care of her, she will get better. But it''s a mental illness. There''s no saying that she will get better tomorrow. But no one can guarantee that she will have a relapse the day after tomorrow. So you should be careful when you get along with her and try your best to make her life happy."


    In short, Qin Lang didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of problems.


    Qin Lang is also a smart man. He can see what she said after a glance, and he smiles


    "You don''t have to worry. At least before Yao Le recovers this time, I can''t let her go. After all, she will become like this. I can''t escape the responsibility."


    In short, although the relationship with Qin Lang is much more relaxed than before, it is still not for the sake of heart to heart talk. Some words are really not suitable for speaking, but it is also about Yao le. In short, after thinking about it, I still open my mouth


    "Do you like Yao Le?"


    Qin Lang was stunned and then laughed: "how can it be? I always like Qichi, don''t you know? "


    "But there are so many women around you, and many of them are ruined by you. Why do you care so much about Yao Le? It doesn''t seem to be your style


    Qin Lang looked at it with a smile. In short, he asked, "do you have to make too many dog blood idol dramas or novels to arrange such dramas for me? I don''t deny what you said just now. I do have a lot of women, played many tricks, and even gave them away. But every time, it''s based on each other''s willingness. "


    In short, she frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    "Only Yao le." Qin Lang said: "only Yao Le happened when I wasn''t awake and she didn''t want to. I''m a jerk, but I don''t have to be a jerk to ruin other people''s lives? I don''t think I''m that bad. "


    "Really not?"


    Qin Lang''s helpless smile:


    "I''m a playboy who''s been around for a long time. If I really have a heart for anyone, don''t I know? I only like Gu Qichi. She''s the only one in my life. "


    "Do you and Gu always get married?" In short, "if President Gu also likes you."


    Qin Lang immediately brightened his eyes: "did Qichi tell you something? She said she liked me? Or want to marry me? "


    In short, shake your head: "it''s just a hypothesis."


    Qin Lang


    In short, I was curious about what kind of mentality Qin Lang was. He could be involved with so many women even when he liked a woman so much. Even though he didn''t pay attention to his kidney, he still found it difficult to understand, but he didn''t ask.


    That''s not what she should ask.


    She''s still a mess of her own life.


    Yao Le couldn''t wake up for a while. In short, she didn''t want to stay any longer. She got up and left without sitting for a while. Qin Lang saw her off and stood at the door to say goodbye. The truth was very boring, adding: "sister-in-law, walk slowly."


    In short: "I didn''t see you yell at me during my marriage with Lin Shenshi before."


    "You said it was before." Qin Lang said with a smile: "now I get along with you many times. I find that you are not as annoying as I think, so it''s good to remarry. I have a good life with Lin Shenshi. Although he has done something to hurt you, I think you''ve got a draw. No one is to blame. Let''s live a stable life."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    This is another one who knows the truth and doesn''t say it, but she doesn''t care. She will know when it''s her turn to know. Even if she covers her ears and doesn''t listen, someone will write it and put it in front of you for you to see.


    So, it''s not urgent.


    After seeing off, in short, Qin Lang turns to return to the living room. The conversation with him just now makes him suddenly think that he hasn''t contacted Gu Qichi since he came here to take care of Yao le. He is preparing to take out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but he doesn''t want to feel that something is wrong.


    It seems that there is a line of sight that is looking at him. Qin Lang suddenly thinks of something and suddenly looks up to the direction of the second floor. Yao Le stands at the end of the stairs in a white nightgown, staring at him with no expression on his face.

 Chapter 558

    Qin Lang had an accident there, but in short, it was not very peaceful here.


    Driving home, at the moment when she saw Jiang and others in front of her house, she couldn''t describe her mood. She tried to speak and wanted to say something, but she could only say: "how are you here?"


    Jiang YuBie is a bit of a liar. He used to tease her and make jokes every time he saw her. But this seems to be the first time that he didn''t speak to her with a cold face, so that in short, he was a little afraid of him. But even so, in short, he was sure that this man would not hurt himself at all.


    Don''t talk to Jiang Yu. In short, we can''t force ourselves to enter the password to open the door


    "I''m a little tired today..."


    "Why?" Jiang Yu didn''t interrupt her: "he Linshen decided to remarry, so I didn''t even have the qualification to go to your house, did I? What are you afraid of? When Lin Shen was jealous? Or are you afraid that he will break the contract and not let you remarry again? "


    In short, looking back at him, Jiang and don''t smile at him, but how cold this smile is, maybe only the person who sees it knows.


    "No In short, he said, "I didn''t let you in. You can enter if you want."


    After that, he opened the door and led the way. Although Jiang and others already knew what they were going to do, they just mentioned it on the phone. They didn''t talk face to face. In short, they knew Jiang and others would come to find themselves.


    She thought that she would not resist this kind of thing, but when she saw Jiang and BIE standing at the door so decadent and looking at herself with a pair of sad eyes, in short, she suddenly felt a little impatient.


    In short, some people don''t know how to speak.


    While thinking about it, he changed his shoes. When he got up and walked to the living room, Jiang and BIE suddenly grabbed her by the shoulder and pressed her on the wall beside her, looking down at her


    "In short, there are so many stupid women in the world, but I never thought the word stupid would be used on you one day, but now, you let me down."


    Jiang YuBie, who is close to violence, is very aggressive. He seems to poke two holes in his body, but in short, he is not afraid. He doesn''t know where his inexplicable self-confidence comes from.


    Perhaps it is true to verify the sentence: only those who are preferred have confidence.


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Let''s talk inside."


    "You tell me first." Jiang said: "are you really going to remarry Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, it took more than ten seconds of silence to speak slowly:


    "Jiang and don''t, I have no other choice."


    "Is the child that important?" Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "is it really so important for a child who has never been with you for a day since you were born? How many feelings can you have? Are you unable to let go of Lin Qianqian, or do you just take advantage of Lin''s affairs to come back to him when you can''t let go of Lin Shen? "


    In short, he didn''t use much effort to push Jiang and bid farewell. He didn''t want to hurt her, so he was easily pushed away. In short, he walked to the living room with one glance


    "Jiang and don''t, I''m not as cheap as you think, and I''m not as emotional as you think."


    "So you don''t like Lin Shenshi?" Jiang and don''t keep up with her: "since I don''t like it, why are we still together? You have only one life. Do you know what will greet you once this decision is made? There is not only one way to accompany children. Why do you... "


    "Because only when I promised to remarry, did Lin Shen allow me to get close to shallowly." In short, looking back at Jiang YuBie: "I didn''t think I had much affection for this child. After all, I almost forgot her appearance for a long time. However, she is also my daughter. When she is good, I don''t care. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t recognize me in her life, but you can see what she looks like now, I can''t watch her hurt again and again, can I? "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t like children and has never imagined what kind of father he will become when he has children in the future. But he understands to a large extent. In short, understanding doesn''t mean approval.


    "And you?" Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "remarriage with Lin Shenshi has fulfilled the dream of the three members of Lin Qianqian''s family. How about you? Who is responsible for your mood, your depression and your grievances? Lin Shen Shi? Do you think it''s possible? I don''t need to tell you how many obstacles there are between you. No matter whether you admit it or not, you can''t go back to Lin Shenshi. "


    In short, Wen Yan smiles, turns around and sits on the sofa next to him, looking at Jiang and farewell


    "Just in time, I don''t really want to go back."


    Jiang Yu BIE: "in short, once you remarry, you will be buried with your whole life."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He was staring at a place with absent-minded eyes. It seemed that he had heard Jiang Yu''s words, and he didn''t hear them. Jiang Yu sat down beside her and said, "is it really worth it?"


    "Lin Qianqian has been injured twice in a short time. No matter from which aspect, Lin Shenshi will not allow a third time. Even without you, she will be safe and smooth in the future. Your compromise of remarriage is just icing on the cake." Jiang and don''t say: "Lin Shenshi is the one who made you feel sorry for Lin Qianqian. That''s why he threatened you so much. But if you don''t agree, is it really possible that he won''t let you get close to him?"


    "His purpose may be superficial, but it''s only a small part. What he wants is you."


    In short, Wen Yan gave a light smile


    "No matter what Lin Shenshi''s purpose is, my purpose is only one. I only hope it''s shallow and good. This is what I owe her. As for what I will do, I don''t think about it, but I don''t think it will be very bad. You know my character, I won''t let myself be wronged."


    "If you really just want to be shallow." Jiang said: "we can strive for the custody of our children. You believe me, I can."


    In short, he shakes his head with a smile


    "I haven''t thought about this possibility, but it''s better that I''ve never appeared. At least now, I feel that I don''t have a mother, but my mother is still a perfect image in her mind. But once we start a custody lawsuit, we''ll be at odds. I don''t want to be so embarrassed in front of my children, What''s more, even if I win in the end? Shallow will be willing to accept me as her mother


    "No way." In short: "she and Lin Shenshi have been living together, and Lin Shenshi has given her all kinds of care. If I abruptly separate them, shallow will hate me, and this is what I don''t want to see."

 Chapter 559

    There was nothing to talk about, but Jiang and BIE understood that she had made up her mind and basically had no possibility of going back on her words.


    In short, it''s not that we can''t understand the decision, but Jiang YuBie still feels aggrieved. In short, it''s also for himself.


    He looked at it, in short, with a wry smile:


    "So whatever I say won''t change your mind, will it?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and others did not speak, but it is not a default.


    "OK, you and Lin Shenshi remarry. It''s good for your family to get together." Jiang Yu didn''t smile and looked at him. In short, "but what about me? In short, for the first time in my life, I''m attracted to a woman. I want to give her everything I can. I can''t see her wronged, suffering and being bullied. I promise that I can make her happy all her life, but I can''t stop her from giving up. "


    "River and farewell..."


    In short, what he wanted to say was stopped by Jiang YuBie


    "Do you want to say sorry? But what''s wrong with you? Didn''t promise to be with me? But now you don''t like me, and you''re not together. You can''t betray me, so there''s nothing to be sorry about. But I still regret it and regret it. "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "What do you regret?"


    "I regret that I didn''t do you when I was in yundian. If I did that, maybe there''s nothing to do with Linshen now." Jiang and don''t say seriously, there is no joking meaning at all: "these days I have thought about it carefully, I like you, no matter what I encounter, I probably can''t avoid your disaster, so it doesn''t matter who gets you first or who gets your heart first, only when I lock you firmly by my side, I can talk about it later."


    Jiang and don''t look at it


    "But I seem to have missed it."


    "No regrets." In short: "I am not a masochistic person. I will never forget the harm that others have done to me, let alone turn it into love. You can get me first, but that''s all. Maybe we can''t even be friends."


    "So it''s impossible for you to forgive Lin Shenshi for what he did to you?"


    In short, a smile:


    "Yes, I can''t


    Inexplicably, Jiang and BIE are relieved, but they can''t change the decision in short.


    In his life, he has been used to being dissolute. There has never been a time when he was not satisfied with his family. He asked for what he wanted and never asked for it. There is only one thing, in short, he did not dare to use means and pursue it carefully. But he did not expect that it would end like this.


    After all that has been said, there will be no change if we continue to talk about it


    "Well, you''re tired too. Have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    In short, the nest didn''t move in the sofa. She looked at Jiang YuBie lazily. Jiang YuBie stared at her for a few seconds, then walked over and rubbed her hair


    "Do you know? I want to rob you, knock you unconscious, take you on the plane, and go to a place where there is no Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian, and there are only two of us. I am confident that you will like me more and more, but I still can''t do that. "


    In short, a smile: "thank you, Jiang and goodbye."


    "You are a rational person. You never make yourself suffer losses, but you have made such a big fall in your marriage. I can''t persuade you or hijack you, but I can wait for you." Jiang and don''t squat down in front of me: "don''t rush to refuse me, I don''t guarantee how long I can wait for you. Maybe I''ll fall in love with another girl at first sight when I go out. At that time, even if you cry and beg me to come back, I don''t have to look at you."


    In short, look at him and laugh.


    "But before I met this girl..." Jiang Yu didn''t look into her eyes in short: "you can come to me, my shoulder to you, who bullied you, I will help you return it."


    "I know." In short, he nodded gently.


    Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more. He stretched out his hand and pinched his face in short: "gone."


    "Be careful on the way."


    ¡ª¡ª


    This night, in short, I was dreaming all the time. There was no logic in my dreams. I was so tired that I didn''t wake up with any spirit, even a little fever.


    But think of today and Jiang Rou still have an appointment, or forced to prop up the bed.


    The appointed time with Jiang Rou is noon. In a western restaurant, Jiang Rou is already waiting there when she arrives. After she is seated opposite her, Jiang Rou smiles gently


    "You don''t look well, do you have a bad rest?"


    "Well." In short, it should be light.


    "You''re looking forward to the secret I''m telling you today, aren''t you?" Jiang Rou still smiles: "that''s why I can''t sleep all night? Then what shall I do? After listening to my story, I''m afraid you''ll never sleep well. If you still promise to remarry Lin Shenshi. "


    In short, it''s true that she didn''t have a good rest, so what she wants most now is to make a quick decision. No matter what Jiang Rou wants to say to herself, she should not be so circuitous. Anyway, everything changes. The most important thing is the story. As for the rest, she should not say it.


    There is no relationship between them that can be recalled.


    "What do you want to say to me?" In short, looking at her faintly: "I don''t want to waste time here with you."


    "Of course I want to talk to you, and I will, but are you sure you don''t want to eat first? Otherwise, after listening to my story, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anything. " Jiang Rou looks at it with special confidence. In short, "that''s not very good."


    In short, chuckle:


    "Come on, don''t you just want to see me?"


    Jiang Rou slightly picked eyebrows, but did not deny this: "you are right, you live well, I am not reconciled, because you do not deserve."


    In short, looking at her, she didn''t speak, because she felt that the performance belonging to Jiang Rou had begun, and all she had to do was sit here and listen quietly, and then find some words with a little credibility in these untrustworthy words.


    Yes, even if she sat opposite Jiang Rou, she didn''t believe the so-called story she was going to tell, although Jiang Rou didn''t even say it.


    "You must really want to know why Lin Shenshi aimed at the Jane family and let them die. Why did he let you give birth to that child?" Jiang Rou smiles: "in fact, the answer is very simple, because you owe him. When you were in England, you took everything away from him!"

 Chapter 560

    After Jiang Rou finished this sentence, her eyes kept staring at her. In short, she was probably expecting her reaction. But she was disappointed. In short, she had no reaction, and her expression didn''t change at all. Even after Jiang Rou stopped for a few seconds, she became impatient


    "No? That''s it? "


    Jiang Rou: aren''t you curious


    "I''m just waiting for you to go on because I''m curious." In short, he chuckled: "are you expecting my reaction? What kind of response should I give you is right? Shocked? Surprise? And unbelievable? Do you want me to play with you? "


    Jiang Rou''s performance has cooled down, and it can be seen that she is not happy. But in short, the reason why she sits here is not to make her happy. Jiang Rou''s ink makes her impatient


    "Can you finish it all at once? If you can''t, I may not have so much time to sit here with you, but I still advise you to hurry up. Maybe Lin Shen will call me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him in the next second. I don''t have the patience that I have now. "


    "No Jiang Rou said, "after listening to my story, you will never want to marry Lin Shenshi again."


    In short, a little smile: "all ears."


    "What you said is right. I was really looking forward to your reaction just now, but it''s normal to think about it immediately. After all, it''s been such a long time since things happened. Do you have a thousand guesses in your mind? Then you must have thought about this one, right? "


    In short, the impatience on the face is becoming more and more obvious:


    "Say the point."


    "Five years ago, in England, you had a car accident, which killed two people on the spot. One of them fell asleep for five years. I believe you already know who the people who fell asleep for five years are. Do you want to know who the two people died on the spot?"


    In short, he nodded: "if you go on, these two people must be Lin Shenshi''s family, right?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rou said, "one is Lin Shenshi''s mother, the other is his sister. By the way, I forgot to tell you. His sister is also called shallow."


    In short, nodded: "anything else?"


    This time, Jiang Rou is not calm: "you already know?"


    "I just found out." In short.


    "Then you..." Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect that she would be the one who showed the "incredible" emotion in the end. She looked at her and said simply: "then why are you such a reaction?"


    "How should I react?" In short: "I heard that you want to enter the entertainment industry, I advise you not to do it, but to become a screenwriter. Although the ability to make up stories is not satisfactory, the brain hole is OK. You can think of this bloody plot. Is it because you didn''t watch TV for five years? These stalks have long been rotten and out of date. "


    Jiang Rou looks at her. In short, her expression is a little dull. She seems to be thinking about where the problem is, because her reaction is not in her expectation. Even if she is calm, isn''t she shocked in the face of such a truth?


    Just a few seconds later, Jiang Rou realized what the problem was and gave a smile


    "You don''t believe what I said, but you''re right, because you just forgot what happened five years ago. Did you forget when you went to England to study and fell in love with Lin Shen as a student? That''s right. I heard that you have lost your memory. I don''t even know if I forget it. Naturally, I think I''m lying to you. "


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou lightly:


    "So Lin Shenshi knew about my amnesia?"


    "What else? If you don''t have amnesia, he won''t revenge you by marriage. Do you think he will marry you sincerely after he has done so much harm to him? It''s just exploitation and a fraud. "


    In short, I laughed.


    Jiang Rou is stunned, because in short, there is no response that she expected. What''s so ridiculous about that?


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at myself, as if the whole world knows that I have lost my memory, but only I don''t know. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Jiang Rou wanted to say something else, but she was stopped: "your ability to tell a story is really ordinary, people can''t raise a little interest, the suspense of design is also very ordinary, but I have good understanding ability, I still understand what you want to express."


    In short, look at her calmly:


    "Let me sum it up for you. In your story, Lin Shen and I knew each other for a long time. Maybe we fell in love with him at first sight in England, or maybe I went to England because of him, but I ran into his mother and sister and killed them. So he hated me. He should have prepared countless means to make my life worse than death when he returned home, But I was surprised to find that I didn''t remember anything about that year. It happened that I fell in love with him at first sight again, so he pretended to marry me to get the core content of Jane''s group and take all Jane''s family, right? "


    Jiang Rou did not speak. In short, she continued with a smile


    "After taking all Jane''s family, Lin Shenshi insisted on keeping the child, not because he liked it or because he wanted to be involved with me. He just wanted me to experience the feeling of losing everything, just like he was, right?"


    Jiang Rou still doesn''t speak. In short, she raises her eyebrows


    "I think I summed it up well."


    "Why are you so calm?" Jiang Rou, who asked this question, was not calm. She felt that in short, she was sick. How could a normal person be so calm after hearing such shocking news? She was so terrible that Jiang Rou didn''t know how to react.


    "I don''t know." In short, she replied: "maybe it''s natural. Nothing can make me do. Even when Lin Shen was so kind to Jane''s family, I accepted it peacefully. Now what you told me, even if it''s true, is something that happened a long time ago, and it''s impossible for me to care about it at all."


    Jiang Rou wants to talk about something else. In short, she thinks it''s enough. She gets up from her seat


    "Thank you for the story you brought today. I heard... OK, let''s go first."


    In short, Jiang Rou stops when she turns around and leaves


    "In short!"


    In short, look back at her: "what else?"


    "Will you remarry Lin Shenshi?"


    In short, a smile: "who knows."


    After that, he turns around. When he steps forward, he suddenly thinks of something and looks back at Jiang rou


    "I''m curious about one thing. I hope you can give me an answer."


    "You said Jiang Rou''s eyes, in short, are somewhat defensive.


    In short, he chuckled: "you said that since I made you comatose for five years at the beginning, why do you show fear to me when we meet again five years later? And you told me the story of that year, but you didn''t ask me for an apology from the beginning to the end. Is that so generous? "

 Chapter 561

    Jiang Rou didn''t expect that she would find her face when she met for the first time, and she didn''t expect that she would ask her if she didn''t want an apology. She suddenly understood what she meant. She was doubting, doubting her story.


    If she is really a victim, the first time I see her, I will not be afraid. Instead, I want to rush over and tear her up. If she is really a victim, I naturally need an apology, but Jiang Rou doesn''t do anything.


    Like a bystander, she narrated the events of that year without any personal feelings.


    Maybe there are still some, just covered up by herself. As for what is covered up, I don''t really want to know. It must be the ugliest side of human nature.


    Jiang Rou spoke several times but said nothing. In short, she had no patience to continue to wait. She gave a smile


    "I see."


    After leaving these four words, in short, she left the restaurant, just like a passer-by. Their conversation had no influence on her.


    But this is in Jiang Rou''s eyes, in short, what about myself? Is there really no influence at all?


    Of course not. She doesn''t believe Jiang Rou''s words. At least she doesn''t believe them all. Jiang Rou''s way of speaking is so bad that in short, if she wants to believe it, she feels that she is insulting her intelligence quotient. But is there any truth or authenticity in what she says?


    Not necessarily.


    In short, after driving the car out of the parking lot, she has been pondering over what Jiang Rou has just said on the road. Maybe she is too engaged to concentrate. She doesn''t see the pedestrians crossing the road in front of her. It''s too late for her to react. She can only turn the steering wheel desperately to avoid a disaster, But the car also inevitably hit the next car.


    In short, the car she drove was the second-hand car that Bai Jingting bought. Although she is rich now, the car is just a means of transportation for her. A few years ago, she enjoyed the best of everything, so she didn''t have so much vanity and desire, so she didn''t change it all the time.


    The owner of the other party was a big man, driving an Audi A6. In short, the Hyundai immediately went across and got out of the car and photographed it on the hood.


    In short, even such a calm woman is afraid of this kind of friction. Before she recovered from the car accident, she was hit by the heavy noise and was shocked. She looked at the man outside through the car window and told her that it was not easy to provoke. Although she was not afraid, she was a public figure and made a big deal, It''s not her intention to let Gu Qichi finish.


    So in short, he didn''t come out and called Jiang YuBie in the car.


    When the phone was dialed out, she thought about whether it was suitable or not, but she didn''t know many male friends. Qin Lang barely counted, but it was obvious that she couldn''t leave to take care of Yao le. Although Lin Shenshi was an ex husband, she was ready to remarry, but after Jiang Rou finished those things, in short, she didn''t want to see him very much in a short time.


    She had no choice but Jiang and BIE.


    In short, Jiang and BIE always answer the phone very quickly, and this time is no exception. The moment they get through, Jiang and BIE smile and say, "I hope you''ve come to tell me that you''ve changed your mind."


    In short, sigh at the end of the phone:


    "Jiang and don''t, I had an accident."


    In short, I know Jiang and others will come as fast as possible, so I''m not in a hurry. But in short, if I''m not in a hurry, people outside the window are in a hurry. They keep slapping on the hood of the car. When I don''t come out and don''t respond, I go to the driver''s window and slap on the window all the time.


    In short, slowly lower the window to a gap and look at him outside the window:


    "I''ve already called the police, and my friend is on his way here. You can pay as you want. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''m not worried?" The man raised his voice and screamed: "you hit my car, and now you can''t even get off the car. Is this your attitude to solve the problem? Your friend, if you drive such a broken car, what friend can solve it for you? Hurry down. "


    In short, "what do you want to do when I get out of the car?"


    "How? Losing money, of course


    "I''ll pay you, and I won''t go." In short, "but I need my friend to come. Just a moment."


    In short, he was ready to lift the down window up, but he didn''t want the man to put the car into the gap quickly and stop it. He even used brute force to press the window down continuously, and the window became bigger and bigger. In short, he was worried that the man would beat himself indiscriminately and took out the phone to call the police, The man suddenly screamed and flew out for half a meter.


    In short, looking out of the window from his mobile phone, Song Yi stands beside the driver''s seat in a fierce manner. At this point, he is slightly relieved.


    The man who was kicked by Song Yi and squatted on the ground and couldn''t get up wanted to have an attack, but when he saw the Bentley coming behind him, he didn''t dare to say anything. Song Yi didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He turned around and looked at the man with a bad face. In short:


    "How are you?"


    In short, nod: "thank you."


    In short, I thought I had nothing to do with it. After all, although there was a car accident, I didn''t hurt myself. But when I opened the door and wanted to go out, a picture suddenly flashed in front of me. On a bridge, she was also driving, hitting another car with almost crazy speed.


    It seems that all of a sudden, her hands shrunk, and then she realized that her hands were beginning to soften and her legs were shaking. She didn''t care about her physical condition. She just wanted to know what was the picture that flashed through her mind just now?


    Dreams? Or is it true that the reason why she has no impression is that she is forgotten as Jiang Rou said?


    "I''ll stay here and deal with it. There''s a driver on board." Song Yi said, "I asked him to send you back first."


    In short, Song Yi''s thoughts were interrupted. He said "yes", but he didn''t move. Song Yi probably guessed something: "please slow down first."


    It was at this time that Jiang and BIE arrived. Seeing Song Yi and the man lying on the ground moaning, they immediately guessed what was going on, but he didn''t care. He went directly to the window and asked nervously:


    "How''s it going? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    In short, shaking his head: "is no strength, may be scared."


    Jiang Yu and don''t frown slightly, but don''t say anything. He just opens the car door, takes off his coat and covers his face. In short, before he knows what he is going to do, he has already bent down to hold himself up. Song Yi wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything. He watches Jiang Yu and don''t hold him in the car beside him and leaves quickly.


    Song Yi is silent for a few seconds. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Shenshi.

 Chapter 562

    In short, although Jiang and others have been emphasizing that they are OK, they still can''t help but take Jiang and others to the hospital and have a comprehensive examination. In short, they are probably really scared. They let Jiang and others be busy from beginning to end and cooperate with each other.


    After all kinds of examinations are finished, Jiang Yu and don''t take Jian Jianzhi to the exclusive ward to have a rest. He always looks at Jian Jianzhi and doesn''t know if he is scared. His face is not very good and he looks a little trance.


    He holds the hand in short:


    "It''s all right."


    In short, looking back at Jiang and farewell, he said with a smile: "I know, I''m safe now."


    "In fear?" Jiang and don''t ask carefully. In short, "your face looks very bad."


    "Maybe." In short, there is still no nature should be a sentence, and then returned to a daze in the state.


    In short, this car accident really gives us a feeling of fear, but it is more of a familiar feeling. We have never considered a possibility before, and suddenly feel that it is not impossible, but why? If she has been to England, she has happened so many things. Why don''t you remember? Not even forgetting these things?


    She never felt like she had a blank time.


    But Jiang Rou said so. Jiang and don''t ask if they don''t remember anything.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE are worried about Jianzhi''s body. At this time, she looks over and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    "River and farewell." In short, he said slowly, "why did you ask me if I had forgotten anything before, and do you know anything?"


    Jiang and don''t expect to ask this question all of a sudden, but think about her car accident just now, and the previous one abroad is the same. Although there is a lot of uncertainty, Jiang and don''t still cooperate and ask: "why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    In short, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were always staring at Jiang and others, almost persistent, looking forward to an answer.


    Jiang Yu considered whether to let Jianzhi know before she left, and then decided not to. Although her life is much worse than before, she is still calm. In short, it will not be a good thing for her to see what happened in those years.


    Although it may prevent the remarriage of Lin Shenshi and Jianzhi, in short, most of their life will be in another mood, and they will not be happy.


    In this case, it''s better to let her go to Lin Shenshi''s side for a fight. After all, Jiang and others can see that although Lin Shenshi has done some unforgivable things before, she also has feelings for Lin Shenshi. Maybe she can really put it down and live a good life together.


    Although reluctant, unwilling and unwilling, Jiang Yu doesn''t think it''s better to live like this now than to let him live in pain all his life.


    As for whether there is really a kind of love, that is, you can watch the person you like to live with another person. Jiang Yu doesn''t know, but he just doesn''t want to be embarrassed. In short, he wants to spoil and protect her, even if she makes the wrong decision.


    Anyway, I still have myself to cover for her.


    "Jiang Rou came to see me today. In short.


    Jiang Yu and don''t frown: "what does she want from you? What did I tell you? "


    "You look nervous." In short, he smiles: "what are you worried about? Worried about her telling me something? She did say something, but she said it happened to me, but I didn''t seem to remember it at all. "


    "Jiang Rou has a deep heart and a bad heart. You don''t have to listen to those words at all."


    In short, I nodded: "I thought so at the beginning. I didn''t believe her words, but when I had a car accident just now, a scene suddenly appeared in my mind. It was also that I drove into another car, so I was thinking, maybe what Jiang Rou said just now wasn''t all deceiving me. After all, you asked me before, did you forget anything?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and other: "did I really forget?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t shake his head: "have you forgotten that you don''t know? A life has a memory is blank, even a fool can know it, not to mention you are so smart, do you think this idea is tenable


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang and don''t comfort her with what she once said. It''s really not a good thing.


    "What else did she say?" Jiang and don''t look at it, in short.


    In short, he shook his head: "nothing more. There is only one purpose to say anything. Let me not remarry Lin Shenshi."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him and smiles


    "And you? Have you changed your mind? "


    In short, smile: "maybe."


    It was at this time that Lin Shenshi opened the door of the ward and saw Jiang Yu and don''t sit by the bed holding the hand in short. He frowned slightly, but there was no obvious reaction. Jiang Yu didn''t look back and didn''t let go of the hand in short


    "Do you want to see him? If you don''t want to, I''ll help you get out. "


    "No In short, "you can''t avoid it. You''ll see it sooner or later."


    Jiang and don''t nod, stand up, give way to the bedside position, but did not leave, sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Lin Shenshi stepped forward:


    "Song Yi said you had an accident. Are you ok?"


    In short, when Lin Shen did not speak, he just looked at him. He did not have any obvious emotion. He just explored. It was like trying to see the truth from his face. Lin Shen was good-looking for a long time, and he was never afraid of others staring at him. However, he was still a little bit unnatural about his present gaze


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." In short, "it might have been a bit of a shock."


    When Lin Shen was about to say something, he was interrupted


    "What if you come here? Who''s with her? "


    "Gu Qichi went to the hospital and accompanied Shen Yi."


    "Well." In short, light should be a: "my side is OK, you go back early, shallow body just recovered some, don''t let her feel bad, thank you for coming to see me."


    Lin Shen didn''t expect that he would come here quickly. He was told to leave her in a word in less than two minutes. She didn''t want to accompany her. What about Jiang and BIE? When they came in just now, they still held hands together. In short, did they really like to go to the river and say goodbye as Shen Yi said?


    "In short." Lin Shen said: "we are going to remarry soon. There are some things you should pay attention to."

 Chapter 563

    After Lin Shenshi said this, he left. In short, he looked at his back until he disappeared outside the door. After Lin Shenshi left, Jiang and BIE got up and went back to Jian Yanzhi and laughed


    "Bothering you?"


    In short, he was confused and didn''t listen to what Qingjiang and others were saying. When he came back, he looked at him with confused eyes: "what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "the report can almost come out. I''ll get it."


    Jiang Yu didn''t finish talking and went out. Although he also wanted to accompany her, in short, once the report came out, someone would send it to him, now in short, he might prefer to be alone. No matter what Jiang Rou told her, or the traffic accident, or the fragmentary fragments she thought of at the moment of the accident, they are enough to make her messy.


    She has to have space and time to sort it out.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to disturb her at this time. In short, she doesn''t need anyone to give her advice. She is rational enough and won''t be influenced by any emotional things. Every decision she makes has been carefully considered and is worth it.


    In short, no one needs to worry about it, but it is distressing.


    Jiang and BIE didn''t go far. He just stood by the window at the end of the corridor and lit a cigarette. In the fog, he saw the figure walking towards the parking lot when he was downstairs in the forest. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he was silent for a few seconds. He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Shenshi


    "Stand there. Don''t move. I''ll come to you."


    With these words, Jiang and BIE ended their conversation. Without looking at whether Lin Shenshi would really stand in the same place and wait for him, they turned to a nurse and told her that no one would be allowed to disturb her before she came back. In short, Jiang and BIE stepped downstairs.


    When he stood in front of Lin Shenshi, Jiang Yu didn''t look at the watch on his wrist and laughed


    "Six minutes, did Mr. Lin make a lot of money?"


    Lin Shen looked at him: "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t say: "I have nothing to do with you? Wouldn''t it be better to talk about love with squeaky hands upstairs? "


    When it comes to this, Lin Shen Shi''s face is not good-looking, but it''s only slight. People like them, even if they really have emotions, don''t show them easily. So Lin Shen Shi conceals it very well, but the bad thing is that Jiang and others can see Lin Shen''s subtle differences.


    "Don''t be angry. No matter how you two haven''t remarried, Zhizhi is still free. Even if you have done something, you can''t care, can you?"


    Lin Shenshi didn''t want to talk with Jiang about these useless things. He said to himself:


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s nothing new. It''s just the same old tune." With a faint smile on his lips, Jiang and others looked at Lin Shen and said, "how can you get rid of the idea of remarriage? Shall I transfer my company to you unconditionally? "


    Lin Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jiang and other companies, half of the entertainment industry, have played an important role in numerous film and television production companies and major courtyard lines, and their artists are numerous. Such companies may not represent others, but they definitely represent wealth.


    Lin Shen looked at him


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s not April Fool''s day." Jiang YuBie said: "I don''t have time to joke with you either. As long as you promise not to remarry Zhizhi, I''ll call the legal department now and ask them to prepare the equity transfer contract, OK? The whole company will give you, I don''t want equity, no dividend, no other conditions. "


    "You''re just doing this for a simple reason?"


    Jiang Yu smiles when he hears the words


    "Just for a simple reason? I can tell from you that she is not very important to you. If so, why don''t you give someone a rose? In short, I don''t want to know what it is with you, but she''s with me, and I can exchange anything for it. Can you think about it? "


    "Give me the company, your parents agree?"


    "That''s my business." Jiang and don''t say: "besides, my mother still likes it. In short, she has repeatedly asked me to marry her back to be my daughter-in-law. Anyway, my family is not very short of money. Without my company and my father and my mother, I can''t afford to spend money. But in short, I don''t know when I can find my wife."


    Lin Shen looks at the river and says goodbye


    "Does your mother like her?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu nodded: "I like it very much. She lives beside me and should be happier than you. But you don''t have to worry. I''m not so stingy. I''ll still let her be a shallow mother. I won''t deprive her of this right. I''ll also take shallow as my daughter and let her have a father like me. Isn''t it good?"


    Lin Shenshi didn''t speak, and his expression was calm. People couldn''t see his happiness and anger. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more. He had already shown his greatest sincerity, and said what he should say and shouldn''t say. The next time is for Lin Shenshi to make a choice.


    "What if I choose to accept it?" Lin Shen then said, "will you go back on it? Then go back and tell her, in short, what decision I made so that she can reconsider our agreement? "


    Jiang Yu is a little angry


    "When I was Lin Shen, I thought that although I didn''t look very serious on the surface, we were also people who had dealt with each other in the market. Do you think I would do such a thing?"


    "So I think you''re joking with me about the terms you''re talking about now." Lin Shenshi said, "what''s the market value of your company? If I remember correctly, it should be 87.5 billion at the beginning of today''s trading. Give up? How do you want me to believe it for a woman? "


    Don''t laugh


    "What you won''t do is not worth it if you don''t take what I think. Don''t grind around here and ask if you agree or not."


    "Just like you said, you are not short of money. You can live well without your company. So can I. I can live like fish in water without your company. He is just icing on the cake for me. Compared with these, I hope my daughter has a complete family."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "as for you to find a wife, you''d better look at other people. Don''t always focus on one person. In this way, you will miss a lot of scenery."


    With these words, Lin Shen turns around and walks away. Jiang and don''t stand in the same place for a few seconds. A moment later, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to his assistant


    "Check Jiang Rou''s contact information for me."

 Chapter 564

    When Jiang Yu and don''t go back to the ward, the assistant''s text message is also sent. He just turns on his mobile phone, takes a look at it, then puts it away, and then walks to the end.


    She hardly changed her posture. She was the same as she was when she left. She didn''t seem to know about her coming in. She was immersed in a kind of emotion, and her perception of everything around her began to become less obvious.


    In short, Jiang Yu is a little afraid. He is afraid that when he comes back to Lin Shen, he will be like this one day.


    Now in front of the short term is only temporary, as long as you pull away from that emotion can become back, can be happy, can wanton, but if one day this state will become her normal?


    How can Jiang and BIE save her?


    Maybe there''s no chance.


    Jiang and BIE go over in silence for a few seconds and sit down beside Jianzhi''s bed. It''s only at this time that Jianzhi looks back at Jiang and BIE. He is slightly surprised, and then tears out a farfetched smile


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just arrived." Jiang YuBie said, "I went to see the report. The doctor said it''s OK. Do you want to stay here for one night, or shall I take you home?"


    In short, of course, she would not choose to stay in the hospital. She has no good feeling about the hospital: "go home."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t say: "but I''ll discuss with you in advance. Shall we go to my house? I won''t do anything to you. It''s just that you don''t reassure me. Then I should eat something nutritious. If you don''t want to, I''ll go back with you. Then I''ll let the chef do it and send it to me. "


    In short, shake your head:


    "Don''t bother. I''ll go back with you."


    Jiang Yu and others looked at her unexpectedly, but in short, they just laughed: "it''s not like they haven''t lived, has it?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu BIE said, "but I thought you would worry that when you want to remarry with Lin Shen, you won''t promise me. After all, do you want to avoid suspicion?"


    In short, she didn''t answer this time, but the expression on her face told Jiang and others that she obviously had something on her mind.


    As for what this worry is, Jiang Yu does not know, but it should not be a bad thing for him.


    Jiang and don''t take him home. In short, the servants at home seem to be happier than Jiang and don''t. They go to prepare dinner happily. Jiang and don''t look a little shameless. In short, they laugh: "Why are they so enthusiastic?"


    "Nothing." Jiang and don''t sigh out helplessly: "probably it''s my mother''s advantage to let them pay attention to when you come back, so as to inform the old lady."


    In short, Wen Yan picked his eyebrows and was stopped by Jiang Yu and BIE before he spoke


    "But don''t worry. I won''t let my mother make trouble this time."


    In short, smile:


    "In fact, I like my aunt very much. After the matter is settled, I can ask her to have dinner together."


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "if I tell the old lady that, she will be very happy."


    In short, the last time I came to the villa, I didn''t prepare for anything. This time, just as I entered the guest room, Jiang and BIE opened the wardrobe and said, "these clothes are bought according to your size, including pajamas, home clothes and regular clothes. You''ve washed the clothes you like."


    In short, looking at the cupboard full of clothes and not talking, Jiang and others think that she misunderstood something and quickly explain:


    "Don''t get me wrong. These are really prepared for you. Some of them are bought by me and some by my mother. They always say that you didn''t prepare for anything when you came here last time. It''s not a way of hospitality, so they are sent from time to time. There''s no one else."


    In short, he smiles


    "Is it worth Jiang''s parting?"


    "What? "Clothes?" Jiang Yu doesn''t pretend to be stupid: "you know I''m not short of money, and these clothes don''t have much money. Although you may not come here, how can you say that? There''s always a chance, isn''t there? Isn''t that just in case? "


    "Thank you." In short.


    Jiang Yu don''t smile: "OK, you are tired because so many things happened today. Let''s have a rest. When the food is ready downstairs, I''ll call you."


    "Good."


    After leaving the guest room, Jiang YuBie called her mother, but as soon as she got through, she said:


    "Farewell, I heard that Zhizhi went home again? I''m ready to go out. Remember to let Sister Li cook for me. I''m going to have a drink with Zhizhi tonight. "


    Jiang and don''t have no choice but to pinch their eyebrows and go to the window at the end of the corridor on the second floor


    "Mom, don''t come. Something bad happened to her today. She''s out of shape. Maybe she doesn''t have much energy to accompany you when she comes. Don''t think she doesn''t like you any more. So another day, when she''s in better shape, she says she wants to invite you to have afternoon tea."


    Jiang''s mother didn''t insist on hearing the speech. She put away her joking tone and asked Jiang Yu not to take good care of her. In short, she hung up the phone. Jiang Yu kept silent for a few seconds and stepped downstairs. However, she heard that Sister Li was answering the old lady''s phone. The tone was telling her to make more delicious food.


    Jiang and don''t look at this scene quietly. He thinks that Lin Shenshi should have a look at it too. In short, what kind of treatment is around him and what kind of situation is there for him.


    As expected, the dinner was so rich that even if there was no appetite, in short, I ate some. After all, there were so many dishes that I could be satisfied with just one bite.


    After dinner, Jiang and don''t accompany Jianzhi for a walk in the garden. In short, he mentioned jiansongyuan and said that he hadn''t seen him for a long time and wanted to see him.


    Jiang and others will not stop this kind of thing, but he is hesitant about the purpose of seeing Jian Songyuan in short


    "Really just to see Uncle Jane?"


    In short, being seen through is not covered: "of course not, there are other things to be determined, I want to ask him."


    "In fact, you are also very good, there is no need to consider so much, even if you really forget something, it is also God''s forgotten, why do you insist?" Jiang and don''t stop and look at it. In short, "I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    In short, I also stopped to look at Jiang and farewell


    "Jiang and don''t, I know you must know something, just won''t tell me, you don''t say, I don''t force, but you can''t stop me to find the truth, I don''t like the feeling of living in the fog, even if the result is cruel, I don''t have the ability to bear, as long as I really experienced, I have nothing to resist."


    She is always rational and brave, but even so, Jiang and others still dare not blurt out what they know.

 Chapter 565

    After a walk, he went back to the room and simply went to wash. Jiang Yu didn''t warm her milk downstairs. He called the doctor by the way and asked how much sleeping pills she would add to the milk so as not to cause harm to the human body.


    He is not prepared to do anything to him, but he thinks that if so many things happen, in short, he will not sleep at night, but staying up late without sleep will consume a person''s energy and energy. In short, he needs to have a good rest and should also have a rest.


    In short, when Jiang and BIE came out of the bath, they just came into the room. When they saw Jian Yanzhi, they laughed


    "Oh, lotus."


    In short, he smiles a little and ignores him. He goes to blow his hair with a blower. Jiang YuBie goes to give her the milk


    "Have some milk. It''s good for you to sleep at night."


    "Good." In short, I didn''t refuse: "let it go. I''ll drink after I eat my hair."


    But the words just fell, the hair dryer in hand was taken away by Jiang and don''t, and then she sat on the seat: "you drink your, I''ll blow it for you."


    In short, the action is stiff. It''s nothing to blow your hair. After all, it''s not a private thing, but it''s still too ambiguous. It seems that it''s a couple''s action. What''s the relationship between her and Jiang and others?


    But if it is said that they have crossed the boundary for many times, it seems that they don''t care about it.


    In short, she didn''t think about it any more. Her limited energy was divided by what happened today. What she had left was also used to think about things that she couldn''t understand. Even at this time, her brain could not be quiet.


    After drinking the milk, Jiang and BIE blow the hair. Jiang and BIE turn off the hair dryer and put it back on the table


    "Do you want me to chat with you or do you want to rest now?"


    In short, I came back to see Jiang and his farewell, and I smile


    "Jiang and don''t you think I''m a scum now?"


    "Well?" Jiang and don''t quite understand this sentence: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to remarry Lin Shenshi, but I''m still accepting your kindness to me. Won''t it be so bad?" In short, he laughs: "if someone sends something like this to the Internet, or contributes something, they will be scolded for Bailian and green tea, right? Don''t you think so? "


    Jiang Yu was amused by the short description and asked her:


    "Excuse me, miss, what''s your relationship with Lin Shenshi? Have you remarried? "


    In short, shake your head: "No."


    "It''s a relationship of girlfriends?"


    "Not either." In short, keep shaking your head.


    "So what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "you told me at the first time when you decided to remarry, and also said sorry to me, let me not treat you any more. I''m willing to. Besides, I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin. I will never give up until the last moment. So what I''m doing now is to make you change your mind to accept me and be with me."


    In short, looking at Jiang and his parting, a few seconds later, he sighed softly:


    "If only I had met you first."


    "Not so good." Jiang and don''t deny this saying: "I was a jerk before, and I didn''t completely settle down. So even if you fell in love with me at first sight, most of me just played with my heart and didn''t take you seriously, so we wandered in the world, and then met at the right time. This is God''s arrangement."


    In short, he was silent for a few seconds, laughed and got up from his chair


    "Jiang Yu BIE, if you go on like this again, you''ll collapse. You''re not like that at all."


    "I think it''s quite good."


    They talked a few words without nutrition, and the sleeping pills mixed in the milk began to work. In short, they couldn''t help yawning several times and lying sleepy on the bed. Jiang and don''t cover the quilt for her lightly, so they left the room carefully.


    But he didn''t go back to his room to have a rest. He had a place to go this evening and someone to see.


    Some people has the final say that you can''t beat her, knock on the door, never know who is the world''s boss, and may even think of what the strongest king is. But in the eyes of Jiang and other people, she is the most stinking sewage in the sewer, even if he sees the day, he will be rejected by everyone.


    He felt it was time to remind her.


    Remind her of who she is.


    If you don''t behave yourself, what''s the price.


    After telling Sister Li a few words, Jiang and BIE drove out. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the downstairs of jiangrou''s apartment. He got out of the car and didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he leaned on the side of the car and lit a cigarette. This house should be written by Lin Shenshi. It also shows that he used his heart to place jiangrou here.


    Now that a woman has made her pay attention, is it time to let go?


    Although it is said that, today''s conversation with Lin Shenshi made Jiang and others discover that it is impossible for Lin Shenshi to give up.


    But it doesn''t matter. He won''t give up until the last moment.


    According to the address, Jiang and BIE stood at the door of Jiang Rou''s house and pressed the doorbell. After a while, someone asked who it was. Jiang and BIE didn''t hide it and said, "Jiang and BIE."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and no one came to open the door for a minute. Jiang and the others were getting impatient. When they were about to get angry, the door slowly opened. The nanny opened the door for him and politely asked him to come in


    "You are also arranged by Lin Shen Shi?"


    Nanny Leng for a while, then nodded: "yes."


    Bending over to take shoes for Jiang and BIE, Jiang and BIE walked directly into the living room and yelled, "Jiang Rou, come out."


    Jiang Rou comes out of her bedroom, wearing a black silk nightgown. The two words of innocence and sexuality are vividly expressed in her. She is a man who will probably love her. Jiang and don''t think she and Lin Shen are not men.


    "Why don''t you change your shoes?" Jiang Rou asked.


    "Your place is too dirty. I''m afraid it''ll dirty my feet." Jiang and don''t talk.


    The nanny was embarrassed. After all, she was cleaning everything. She didn''t feel that what she was doing was not good enough, but she didn''t know that Jiang YuBie''s dirty was another kind of dirty.


    Naturally, Jiang Rou understood the implication of Jiang and other people, and immediately said to the nanny:


    "Go and have a rest first. There''s nothing for you here."


    Although the nanny is dissatisfied with Jiang YuBie, she can see that it''s not easy to be provoked. She worries about Jiang Rou''s accident and reminds her: "do you want to call Mr. Lin?"


    Before Jiang Rou makes a sound, Jiang Yu laughs


    "Well, let Lin Shenshi come here. I''d like to see what he thought of the events in those years? What do you know? "

 Chapter 566

    Even if the river and don''t say the meaning has to point to, but Jiang Rou is still not afraid, light smile, let the nanny back to his room.


    "Sit down." Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and smiles. She takes the lead in sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang YuBie sits at the farthest place from Jiang rou. He looks at Jiang Rou there and doesn''t hide her true face. He smiles a little. This smile makes Jiang Rou a little confused about his purpose


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why not in front of me?"


    Jiang Rou also laughs: "you know what I look like. You don''t want to see me if I continue to play. I''m tired too. It''s better to show myself frankly. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time."


    "I think so." Jiang and don''t say: "it''s tiring to stay by Lin Shen''s side and pretend to be a good wife and mother to coax that child, isn''t it? But I don''t think you will refuse if you have the chance to pretend for a lifetime. "


    Jiang Rou didn''t deny it and nodded honestly


    "There are no absolute real people in this world, and who are really themselves? It''s just acting, but some people play for a long time, and some people play for a short time. If I can stay by Lin Shen''s side all my life, maybe I will play for a lifetime. When you play, you forget what you look like, and then you become what everyone sees. Isn''t that good? "


    Jiang and don''t look at her: "you can''t play now."


    "Not necessarily." Jiang Rou said: "as long as I haven''t returned to Lin Shen''s side, I still have a chance."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rou hesitated for a moment, then looked at Jiang Yu and asked him curiously:


    "I ask you, do you really like it in short, or just for fun?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Don''t you think men should all like jasper from a small family?" Jiang Rou was slightly puzzled: "in short, people who can do everything by themselves, constantly strive for self-improvement and live well without men will really be liked? Doesn''t it make men feel stressed? "


    Jiang YuBie: "so you''ve been performing your weak and helpless people all the time?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak with a smile. Jiang Yu didn''t want to talk to her anymore


    "I''m looking for it today, in short?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rou admits very simply: "of course, I will go to her. She will remarry with Lin Shenshi soon. If I don''t do anything, I will be busy in vain? Yes? Are you here to thank me? Thank you for stopping me, in short, and giving you a chance. "


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak to each other for a moment, but she was so silent that she was a little flustered when she looked at Jiang Rou''s eyes


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Jiangrou, you are really not afraid of death." Jiang and don''t open your mouth suddenly.


    Jiang Rou frowns slightly, but she doesn''t speak. She wants to know what Jiang and others want to say to her and what they know.


    "When you told Lin Shen Shi what happened in those years, didn''t you think that Lin Shen Shi would be told that you went to her?"


    "Thought about it." Jiang Rou said: "but the probability is very small, because she will have doubts about what happened in those years, but she should not go to Lin Shenshi to verify this thing. She is also worried that she will become a murderer unconsciously."


    Jiang Yu and don''t sneer


    "Even so, you''ve never been worried that in short, you''ll remember anything because of what you said?"


    This time, Jiang Rou was silent and her eyes twinkled slightly. Jiang Yu didn''t notice it, but pretended to be nothing, even laughed a little and said:


    "Do you know? After I talked to you today, I drove away and had an accident


    Jiang Rou is surprised: "what?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Jiang YuBie said, "she didn''t get hurt, but maybe the situation is so similar that it reminds her of something that happened a long time ago. Are you destined to say that?"


    Jiang Rou''s water cup shakes for a moment, and the water spills out. Jiang and other people''s eyes slowly move from Jiang Rou''s face to the water cup in her hand, saying:


    "The water is spilt. Don''t you wipe it?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak, but her hands were still shaking. She didn''t want to let Jiang and don''t see the excitement, or even the difference between them. So she put down her water cup and sat on the back of the sofa calmly


    "Yes? That''s very good. It should be very sad for a person to have no memory, isn''t it? "


    "Are you sure it''s good?" Jiang and don''t ask, but don''t look at her any more, because she already has the answer in her heart: "are you sure she won''t have any bad influence on you after she recovers her memory? I think it''s hard to say whether you can keep your face in front of Lin Shenshi. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiang Rou said.


    "You know." Jiang and don''t smile: "of course you know what I''m talking about."


    Jiang Rou turns her head and looks at Jiang and other people. She wants to say nothing but stop. Jiang and other people have nothing to say and nothing to keep


    "Jiang Rou, although it''s a shame for me to feel that you have such a sister by blood, even so, I still know you. I know your vicious and dark heart, your reckless dirty means, and your despicable thoughts. Lin Shen may not be able to see your essence, but you can''t cheat me."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Jiang YuBie stands up from the sofa and walks to Jiang Rou step by step


    "Don''t you know what I want to say? I want to say, I know, I know what kind of things you will do to achieve your goal, you can even count yourself in, regardless of the pros and cons, you can do anything, but in short, it''s not the same. She has reason, bottom line and her own way of doing things. I didn''t know her before, I don''t care, but it''s different now. "


    Jiang Rou''s hands are shaking and getting out of control, but Jiang Yu doesn''t care


    "Since you take the initiative to move some things to the table, don''t just move a little bit, just let the whole truth come to the surface. Otherwise, in short, there are many wrongs, Lin Shen is innocent, and what has Lin shallow done wrong? How can others discover your excellent acting skills? "


    Jiang Rou stands up from the sofa


    "What do you want to say? You want to say that things in those days were not done in a short way? I arranged it? But do you have any evidence? You don''t have it, but there are so many evidences to accuse. Even her father thinks it''s her. It''s been a long time and there are so many things that can''t be found. What can you do? Is it just your intuition? Do you think she won''t, she really can''t do it? "

 Chapter 567

    "What are you panicking about?" Jiang Yu asked Jiang Rou with a smile: "if my guess is wrong, what are you flustered about?"


    "Of course I''ll panic." Jiang Rou sneered: "people''s words are terrible. My relationship with Lin Shenshi has now become like this. If you go to him again and say something you don''t have, how can I explain it?"


    "You didn''t do it. What are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Rou looked at Jiang Yu and said, "I''m afraid of the Jiang family. I''m afraid of you. I''m afraid that your mother will put me to death."


    "So you remember you should die." Jiang and don''t look at her coldly. There is no smile on her face.


    Jiang YuBie looks careless on the surface, and he often has a smile on his lips, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. Few people see his cold appearance, which makes people think that he may kill people in the next second.


    The anger around him made Jiang Rou wince a little, but she barely held her face and didn''t move.


    "Whether you are afraid or not, I will do what I have to do and bring the truth to everyone. Before that, I hope you don''t appear in front of me in short. I''m not afraid of you moving her. After all, I can''t move even if I look at you. I''m just thinking about you."


    Jiang Rou squinted: "think about it for me?"


    "Yes, for you." Jiang Yu said with a sneer: "now she has a vague shadow of the things that happened many years ago. If your face appears in front of her again, it will stimulate her. Maybe it will come back to her all of a sudden. I think it was too much to gain at that time, right? So you see, brother is better to sister. "


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak, just looked at Jiang and don''t, Jiang and don''t bother to talk nonsense with her, said so much, and got along with her in the same space for so long, for him, it was a very suffocating thing.


    "I''m going." Jiang Yu didn''t smile: "you have a good rest. If you can''t sleep, take some medicine, but pay attention to the dosage. Don''t eat yourself to death. After all, there are many things. Once you die, it''s not very fun."


    With these words, Jiang and BIE didn''t stay for a second and turned away.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, she had a good sleep. After waking up, she had the illusion of not knowing the year of this evening, and she had forgotten the dream she had last night. She was a little skeptical about why she could sleep so well in such a mood.


    But it''s a good thing after all, and there''s nothing to care about.


    The time points to nine o''clock. In short, get up and go downstairs.


    Jiang Yu didn''t go to the company, so she sat in the living room and waited for her. In short, she got up from the sofa: "wake up? I thought you could sleep more. "


    In short, smile: "I sleep very well, and then sleep will become a pig."


    "There''s nothing wrong with pigs." Jiang Yu didn''t come near. In short, he took her to the restaurant with him: "you know, if there is no pig in the world, we will reduce a lot of happiness. No matter how delicious some foods are, they can''t replace pigs."


    In short, he laughed and ignored him.


    The servant brought up two portions of breakfast. In short, he took a look at Jiang Yu and said, "didn''t you eat either?"


    "If I eat, won''t you feel lonely eating alone?" Jiang and BIE sat down opposite to each other in short: "how''s it going? Are you surprised or not? "


    Although it''s just a small matter, or maybe it''s just that Jiang Yu and BIE were not hungry just now, the fact that they wait for their own little things makes them feel warm and in a good mood.


    Jiang YuBie can also find that, in short, her mood is better than yesterday. It may be because she sleeps better, or it may be because of her character. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she can be happy again.


    "Do you have any plans for today?" Jiang and don''t ask, in short.


    In short, he answered: "wait, I want to find Lin Shen."


    For this answer, Jiang and others did not look surprised: "do you need me to accompany you?"


    In short, shake your head: "I can do it myself."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t force: "I''ll let the driver drive you there, and I''ll come back here after it''s over. Of course, I don''t force you, but if you don''t come back, you have to tell me that I''ll go with you at night."


    In short, his mood at the moment is hard to describe, but he didn''t refuse Jiang and others'' good intentions. He is right. His mood and state are not very suitable for being alone. It''s easy to think too much, so it doesn''t matter to come back here


    "I''ll be back."


    Jiang and don''t have a little accident of pick eyebrow: "pretty good."


    After dinner, Jiang and don''t leave for the company. After telling Jianzhi to call her if she has something to do, she leaves first. In short, she goes back to her room to change her clothes. When she goes downstairs, the driver is already waiting at the door. She wanted to drive out by herself, but the driver insists:


    "Miss Jane, I really can''t promise you. Jiang Shao said that there was a car accident yesterday. Although it was a small friction, it should be postponed for a few days. Let me see you off."


    In short, it''s impossible to insist on it. With a faint smile:


    "Good."


    In fact, she is not so expensive and delicate, so she can''t drive in such a small friction. However, she doesn''t have to refuse Jiang YuBie''s kindness to herself. It''s a very happy thing that someone can treat herself well in every detail, which is not owned by everyone.


    In the hospital, in short, he did not go to the ward as usual, but called Lin Shenshi in the corridor, which was very concise:


    "I want to talk to you."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a few seconds: "didn''t he talk about everything last time?"


    "I want to talk to you again." In short, "I have different views on some things."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, after waiting patiently for a few seconds, he spoke again: "if it''s not convenient for you to come down, I''ll go up. I''m just afraid you don''t want me to see shallowly at this time."


    "Come on up." "I can''t do without it now," Lin said


    In short, there were some accidents, but they didn''t refuse. They said "yes" and accepted the call.


    There are a lot of people waiting for the elevator. In short, they are not in a hurry, so they stand behind the people and look at the people in front of them, or come to see a doctor or visit relatives and friends. Everyone has different degrees of sadness on their faces. In short, they feel happy.


    Originally, I didn''t want to rob the elevator from others, but after several shifts, I found that there were no fewer people. In short, I decided to go up the stairs, but before I turned around, I heard someone nearby saying:


    "I thought you were doing research on people''s livelihood here?"


    In short, she turns to look over and finds that Shen Yi doesn''t know when to stand beside her. She smiles


    "No, just in a daze."


    Shen Yi nodded: "come to find Lin Shen?"


    "Well, there''s something to say."

 Chapter 568

    I don''t know if Shen Yi thinks too much, or if it''s just like this. He always thinks that in short, it''s not a happy thing to come to Lin Shen this time, but whether he''s happy or not is a matter for both of them, and it has nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    "I heard you had a car accident yesterday. Didn''t you get hurt?"


    In short, shaking his head: "it''s OK, it''s just that the car rubs a little, people are OK."


    "That''s good, but it''s still important to pay attention to it. If you can''t open it these days, don''t open it."


    In short, smile: "want to drive also can''t drive, no car."


    There are still a lot of people. In short, they don''t want to wait any longer: "I''m going up the stairs. Are you waiting here?"


    Shen Yi took an unexpected look at it. In short, "where''s the 17th floor, are you sure?"


    "Well." In short, "exercise."


    "I won''t wait." Shen Yi smiles: "you are a girl with such courage. I have nothing to do with it. Let''s go."


    They went to the safety stairs together, but because of the previous relationship, there was generally no topic to talk about. Basically, they were talking about Lin Qianqian''s illness. They were not worried and walked slowly. In fact, they didn''t feel tired. When they got to the ninth floor, in short, they suddenly asked a question that Shen Yi was caught off guard


    "Lin Shen must have hated me for so many years, didn''t he?"


    "Well?" Shen Yi didn''t respond. Looking at it, he said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You''re his best friend. Don''t you understand what I''m talking about?" In short, he laughed with self mockery: "at the beginning, I did such unforgivable things that he lost everything. That''s why he came back to find me, married me, and then used me to retaliate against Jane''s family, didn''t he?"


    Shen Yi stops and looks at it in shock.


    In short, he took two steps forward and stood on the steps two steps higher than Shen Yi. He slowly looked back at Shen Yi, who was still in a daze, with a smile


    "Why are you so surprised?"


    "You..." Shen Yi reluctantly found his voice: "do you know? Do you remember? "


    In short, it''s a little bit of a talk:


    "It''s just a vague impression."


    "When the forest is deep..."


    "I haven''t told him yet." In short, light said: "you tell him, or I say?"


    Shen Yi is speechless. All these things are not in his expectation, or in any of them. He doesn''t know how to deal with the present change, because no one says that the memory in short will come back one day.


    Although no one said it would never come back.


    But it has been so many years that she has no memory at all of the events of that year. Everyone naturally thinks that this is for a lifetime, but she never thought of it.


    Shen Yi managed to keep his sense


    "Come on, it''s... Between you."


    In short, a little smile: "OK, I see."


    With these words, she did not wait for Shen Yi. She believed that Shen Yi would not go to the top floor to see Lin Shen with her.


    In short, she walked very slowly. She thought that maybe she overestimated her physical strength and thought that the 17th floor was nothing. But since Ke Shen Yi separated, every step she took was like a heavy stone. She could even feel the weight and pain of these heavy stones hitting her chest.


    Finally, she could not support herself any more. She squatted down against the wall on the 12th floor and hugged herself tightly.


    She can''t believe Jiang Rou''s words. The flash of the picture can be regarded as an illusion. She can even pretend that she doesn''t know Jiang and other people''s dodging. But Shen Yi''s reaction is in her eyes. She didn''t want to test it. She didn''t even think that she would meet Shen Yi in advance.


    But sometimes things always happen so dramatic, so caught off guard, she never thought that one day between herself and Lin Shenshi would be tested out in such a situation, and never thought that she was really a murderer.


    And killed two people.


    But why? Even if she lost her memory, in short, she would not do such a crazy thing.


    It''s just that this conclusion doesn''t make her feel powerful. After all, it''s something she has forgotten. No one knows how she used to be. Everyone thinks she is. Jiang Rou, Shen Yi, Qin Lang and Gu Qichi must also think so, and Lin Shenshi.


    If Lin Shenshi does not recognize the fact that he is a murderer, he will not do many things.


    So many people, are IQ is not enough, all will believe in such a fact? It''s impossible. Lin Shenshi is not stupid. She won''t do it without investigating the truth. Jiang Rou probably won''t plant herself with her own life. After all, she really spent five years in bed.


    What about yourself? So many facts point to themselves, are they really themselves?


    In short, no, she didn''t, but she didn''t have the confidence.


    She has no evidence.


    When the mobile phone rings, in short, she realizes that her whole body is cold and her hands are almost disobeying. She wants to move, but she can''t move. She can only stay where she is. Later, the ring stops and the second call comes. In short, she is still in the same state.


    Until the ringtone faded away, she heard footsteps from the top down.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Later, a pair of shoes appeared in the sight of Lin Shen. It was made by hand. Lin Shen''s style. In short, he stared at the shoes, and then looked at the front half of his shoes slightly folded. The next second, Lin Shen''s face appeared, and he squatted down in front of him.


    In short, looking at him is like looking at a stranger.


    She thought that she would see hatred or anger on Lin Shenshi''s face, but in fact he didn''t. He was calm and even worried. He looked at himself, looked up and down, and said:


    "Didn''t the inspection say it was OK yesterday? What''s wrong with you? "


    In short, I still look at him, but I can''t speak.


    Lin Shen stares at her quietly for a while, but there is no sound. Then he frowns slightly. He gets up and wants to hold her horizontally. In short, at this time, he finds his strength and grabs Lin Shen Shi''s wrist. Lin Shen stops and looks at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, whisper: "should I tell you I''m sorry?"


    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, he didn''t speak or move. He seemed to understand something, but he was not sure.

 Chapter 569

    In short, he stood up with Lin Shenshi''s arm, but he still had no strength. He could only lean against the wall and looked at Lin Shenshi with a smile.


    Lin Shenshi also looked at him. In short, he didn''t speak. In short, he even could see that he wanted to talk but stopped. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. Lin Shenshi didn''t say anything, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t say anything. She provoked a self mocking smile


    "You know what I''m talking about, don''t you?"


    Having said that, both of them are smart people. They shouldn''t have kept pretending to be confused, but Lin Shen didn''t follow the usual way. He just didn''t take the simple words


    "I don''t know. You don''t look right now. I''ll take you back. We won''t talk about it today."


    Lin Shenshi said that she would come to help him. In short, it seemed that she was dying to stab each other''s window paper. She waved Lin Shenshi''s hand and stared at him without blinking. She asked, "am I not your enemy? Why are you so nice to me? "


    All the movements of Lin Shen were frozen in the distance, and there was no movement for a long time, like being frozen.


    In short, she didn''t say anything. She had used up all her strength to say this sentence in front of Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi''s reaction was not right. Maybe after living with her for several years, she had already developed the ability to hide her emotions.


    She never saw through the forest.


    Both of them didn''t speak until Lin Shenshi resumed his action. When he looked at him, he didn''t speak, but he still had something to say.


    "I lost my memory, met you twice, fell in love twice, are you so good? Or do I owe you in my last life? No, not only in my last life, but also in my life, right? I took away the most important person from you, so you came to me with disgust, married me, and shared my bed. Don''t you feel aggrieved when Lin Shen was here? When you go to see them on Tomb Sweeping Day, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Enough!" When Lin Shen interrupted her, his voice was not big, and he couldn''t say how severe. He just didn''t want to listen any more. In short, he didn''t say any more. He just looked at him.


    She thought that Lin Shen would be angry and angry, but he was unexpectedly calm. After a short silence, he asked:


    "Remember?"


    In short, he shook his head: "no, there was a picture in my mind when I had an accident yesterday, plus..."


    Add what, in short, did not say, but when Lin Shen looked at her eyes, it seemed that he had penetrated everything: "someone has gone to see you? Told you that? "


    "Yes." In short, she also admitted that there was nothing she couldn''t admit, smiling: "but that''s not the point. The point is that what she said is true, right? I am really your enemy, the murderer of that year, and the object of your revenge. "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, she was obstinately waiting for an answer. But she never thought that Lin Shen would say to herself:


    "It''s gone."


    In short, the purpose is unbelievable: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said it was over." Lin Shen looked at it and said: "no matter what happened before, it''s gone. What you did and what I did offset. We can face each other fairly."


    In short, the emotion in the eyes has not disappeared, but can no longer speak.


    "I admit that we have had a lot of things before, which can''t be erased or crossed. But five years have passed, what I want to do has been done, and what you have lost has also been lost. I don''t want to worry about it any more, and I don''t want to torture myself any more. Let''s forget the past and start over."


    "Start over?" In short, he repeated Lin Shenshi''s last sentence, and after a few seconds, he chuckled: "have you lost your memory, too?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak.


    "When you say forget, forget; when you say don''t care, don''t care?" In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I don''t remember anything. I''m passively accepting when I stand in front of you. You are telling me everything, including the fact that I''m a murderer. But I''m not impressed at all. I don''t even know whether I''m doing it or not. What if I''m not doing it?"


    Lin Shen frowned slightly: "in short, I don''t even know this."


    "If you''re so sure, why don''t you kill me?" In short, looking at him: "I''m the one who killed your mother and sister. Are you just marrying me and loving me so that I can have a baby for you? It doesn''t make sense, or do you just fall in love with me and can''t extricate yourself, so you''d rather let my father go to jail, let aunt Bai become half a vegetable, and protect me psychologically. Do they offset my sins? "


    "I accept the fact that I have lost my memory, but it doesn''t mean that I can accept the story you arranged for me." In short, he said with a smile: "if you really like me when you are Lin Shen, it should be the second time that we met after returning home. Do you think I am the one who does such things?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything, but in short, he answered: "I can''t do it now, five years ago doesn''t mean I can''t, right?"


    "In short..."


    "You used to call me Zhizhi and little mouse, but now how can you call me in short?" In short, look at him and ask with a smile.


    When Lin Shen opened his mouth, he should have wanted to call her a nickname, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Because there was no hope, so in short, there was no disappointment, just a smile


    "Can''t call out, just like me, I will never call you brother or darling again."


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short: "no matter how, you can put down the past and let me return to the shallow side, I am very grateful, really, but between us is really impossible to go back, even if we agreed to let go of the past, let bygones be bygones, it is just whitewash peace, horizontal between the two of us, too much, this life is impossible to cross the past."


    What did Lin Shen hear


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is obvious." In short, he said softly, "let''s forget about the remarriage."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but his chest heaved a little. He should be in mood, but he didn''t pay attention to it


    "Shallow if you really for her good, let me take care of her, I won''t and can''t let her hurt, but if you refuse me and shallow contact because I don''t want to remarry, I also understand, anyway, now everything has not been said, you let Jiang Rou or other women come over the same."


    "I don''t care." In short.

 Chapter 570

    In short, Lin Shenshi knew how much she loved Lin Qianqian. But when she said "it doesn''t matter" with such love, Lin Shenshi couldn''t imagine what kind of mood she was in.


    "You really don''t care?"


    "I care." In short, to be honest: "but I can''t cheat in front of her any more. I can''t cheat at all. I think I''ll go crazy. I''m a gentle and virtuous mother in front of her. I''m going to become a demon pardoned for you in front of you. I can''t switch freely. You look down on me too much."


    When Lin Shen wanted to say something, he was interrupted


    "So for the sake of superficiality, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t let me go back, I will accept it. If you let me go back, I will treat her well. It''s all up to you and I respect you completely."


    In short, he was about to leave, but he was held by Lin Shen Shi''s arm


    "Come back, I can''t let you go."


    In short, she closed her eyes: "OK, but when I''m in a good mood, I don''t have much spirit in the face of shallowness. She shouldn''t want such a mother."


    Lin Shen nodded: "OK, when you want to come back, tell me, I''ll let you see her at any time."


    "Well." In short, tired should a: "I go back first."


    "I''ll have you sent."


    "No In short, "Jiang and other drivers are downstairs. He will see me off. You don''t have to worry."


    When Lin Shen held his arm tightly, he didn''t say anything, but he could feel what he didn''t say. After a few seconds of silence, he finally said what he wanted to know


    "I live in Jiang and other families."


    "You..."


    "Nothing yet." In short, light: "but I can''t say well, after all the most sad times and the most vulnerable times in my recent period, he is the one who accompanies me. You can''t deny the importance of company to a person, especially when you need a person most, he is really good to me, but I can''t say what the final outcome is."


    Lin Shen felt that his throat was a little tight, and some voices were squeezing inside, but he couldn''t squeeze out and make any sound.


    In short, maybe you know what Lin Shenshi wants to say, maybe you don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. What Lin Shenshi says or doesn''t say has no effect on you. Now, there is no change in their situation. In short, be quiet for a moment, slowly pull your arm out of Lin Shenshi''s hand, and then walk to the door of the safety staircase.


    She had no strength to climb down the 12th floor.


    I''m very tired.


    Body, heart, are very tired.


    In short, she didn''t cheat Jiang and others. After leaving the hospital, she went back to his villa. After greeting Sister Li, she went to sleep in the guest room yesterday. She didn''t wake up until dusk. She had many dreams, but none of them could remember.


    In short, when he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Jiang Yu BIE. He was sitting on the carpet beside the bed, with his back against the bed, looking at his mobile phone. In short, with a slight movement, he looked back at her and received her mobile phone with a smile


    "Awake?"


    "I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t answer: "in the morning, I''m worried about your face. I don''t mean to say you, but now you are really going to be a pig."


    In short, he smiles and sits up from the bed. Jiang YuBie also gets up, takes a pillow and puts it behind her to make her more comfortable. Then he turns on the indoor light and adjusts a warm tone. In short, he just keeps watching Jiang YuBie''s movements and feels more stable than ever.


    "Are you looking at me like this to make me misunderstand something?"


    In short, shaking his head: "I think I''ve seen a lot of different you recently, and I feel fresh."


    "It''s not fresh for you." Jiang Yu didn''t smile. He took the fruit plate from the bedside table and handed it to the hand in short: "have some fruit, these are fresh too."


    In short, he looked down at the fruit in his hand, didn''t eat it, just looked at it. After a short silence, he spoke softly:


    "I went to see Lin Shen."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t say, "you told me in the morning."


    "Well, do you know what I said to him?"


    Jiang Yu stopped laughing: "I want to guess."


    "I''ll tell you if you don''t guess."


    "How boring is that?" Jiang YuBie rubbed the back of his hand and said softly, "you should go to talk about remarriage with him. If I guess right, you want to have a long-term view, but your state and reaction seem not to be right. So I think it''s not just that. Did you tell Jiang Rou what he was looking for you?"


    In short, look at him and smile:


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    "It should be." Jiang Yu BIE said: "you don''t know that when I watch TV series, the female owner is bullied by others, and she just carries it on her own without telling the male owner. How much do you want to scold these brain damaged writers? How abusive are they to write such a play?"


    In short, being teased by Jiang and don''t laugh:


    "But Jiang Rou didn''t bully me either. She just told me something about that year. Lin Shen didn''t do anything about her. Even if she did bully me, I don''t think Lin Shen would take care of her. After all, Jiang Rou has different meanings to him. He is afraid that he will be responsible for Jiang Rou for a generation."


    "I''m not afraid of that." Jiang and don''t say: "if Jiang Rou has Lin Shen''s time, then you still have me. If you have me, no one can bully you. I can''t do it myself."


    In short, he didn''t say anything more, and Jiang and BIE were silent. In fact, Jiang and BIE didn''t tell him. In short, he didn''t go to the company today. Instead, he went to the prison and met with Jian Songyuan once. For what happened in those years, Jiang and Bie talked with Jiang Rou last night. In order to get the truth of what happened in those years, we still need to find the party concerned.


    But two of the parties have passed away, and two of them insist that in short, they are the killers. The rest of them have no impression of this. The only one is Jian Songyuan. Jiang Yu didn''t give up. He wanted to open a breakthrough from Jian Songyuan.


    But he failed.


    Jian Songyuan said: "don''t think about those things any more, and don''t let Zhizhi think about them any more. What Lin Shenshi said was true. The terrible car accident in that year was really caused by Zhizhi."


    At that moment, Jiang Yu didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood. He had a fluke mind, but then he thought, if it wasn''t the murderer, how could Jian Songyuan have done nothing after Lin Shenshi revealed his identity and accepted the prison disaster?


    Jian Songyuan is suffering for Jian Yanzhi. This is his love for Jian Yanzhi.

 Chapter 571

    But at the same time, Jiang and BIE are also puzzled


    "What''s the matter with squeaky memory? She has no impression of what happened in those years, and even has no knowledge of her loss of memory. This should be abnormal. "


    "Nothing''s wrong." Jian Songyuan showed indifference to this. He said: "if you remember your amnesia, you will want to know what happened during that time. The truth is there. Even if you clean it up, there will be no trace left. I''m worried that Zhizhi will find out what he has done and can''t bear the result."


    Jiang Yu was not surprised: "you did what she lost her memory?"


    "No "I just let her not know that she lost her memory," Jian said


    Hypnosis.


    Jian Songyuan found the best hypnotist for her on the pretext of helping her recover her memory. After nearly half a year''s hypnosis, she finally forgot about her amnesia.


    If you forget, you won''t think about it or find the answer. Once you don''t think about it, some things will never come back to you. In other words, in the past five years, it was possible to restore the memory of that year, but it was completely impossible because of Jane Songyuan.


    After a long silence, Jiang asked again:


    "Don''t you think that Zhizhi was not the murderer of that year? You are her father and what kind of girl she is. Do you think she will do such a thing? Maybe there is a misunderstanding, isn''t there? "


    "I don''t want to believe it, of course." Jian Songyuan said: "but there are so many evidences in front of us, one is unconscious, two lives, and Zhizhi has lost his memory. According to the police and the surveillance video, they all sentenced Zhizhi to death."


    Jiang and I have nothing to say.


    Of course, he believed in a father''s determination to prove the innocence of the girl. He also believed that Jian Songyuan must have spent a lot of effort in that year. In the end, because there was no way, he decided such a result, but Jiang Yu had no way to accept it.


    Even if Jian Songyuan accepted it, in short, it was the real murderer of that year''s incident, Jiang YuBie still couldn''t accept it.


    Jiang Rou''s reaction is to tell Jiang and others that there must have been something else in that year, otherwise Jiang Rou should not have been that reaction.


    Even if Jiang Rou''s reaction is normal, now Jiang YuBie can''t accept it. He really can''t imagine that he was rational, enthusiastic, decisive and brave. In short, he would have done such crazy and deadly things in those years. That''s not her style. Even if she lost her memory and completely changed her life, it can''t be what she would have done.


    Human nature will not change.


    His squeak is kind.


    However, he had no way to prove how good and kind his squeak was, and how remorseful he was about what happened in those years.


    Yes, Jiang YuBie can feel the self reproach in short. Although she subconsciously doesn''t believe that she has done such a thing, so much evidence and so much identification make her heart waver and doubt. It doesn''t need too much. A little self doubt can take away her happiness.


    Now in short, it''s obvious that I don''t like to laugh. Even if I laugh, I don''t mean it.


    Jiang and don''t be very distressed.


    He once thought that one likes another person so much that he can''t extricate himself from it. It''s not his fault. He believed that the best way to maintain a relationship in the world is eternal interests, not love. It''s too mysterious, but now he recognizes it.


    Once all kinds of thought is just because he has not met the person who wants to be good to her forever.


    In short, it may be a fairy sent by heaven, just to hit him in the face. As a result, he is still happy to be beaten like a fool, and even wants to be beaten all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shenshi hasn''t left the hospital for a long time, and he didn''t plan to leave before Lin Qianqian was well. Except for the accident, he wanted to be here with Lin Qianqian all the time.


    Originally, I thought that in two days'' time, when I finished explaining with Lin Qianqian, my sister who accompanied her to visit Disneyland in Haicheng was actually my mother, the three of them could live together forever. He could use time to repair the relationship between them. Although he knew that it was impossible to repair it until there was no trace, But as long as we live together, as long as we accompany each other, there is nothing we can''t do.


    But now, it''s impossible.


    Maybe in short, I can be my mother, accompany her, take care of her, and love her, but I will never be my wife again.


    When Lin Shen looked at Lin Qianqian sleeping in bed, he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have let go of his hand. He may not realize Lin''s dream in his whole life.


    Lin Qianqian has been sleeping for more than an hour, and it''s almost time to wake up. Lin Shenshi sends a text message to Jiang Rou, saying that she will go to find her later. Jiang Rou probably doesn''t see it, or maybe she doesn''t reply. Lin Shenshi doesn''t care. This meeting is inevitable.


    In a few minutes, Lin Qianqian woke up. When she saw Lin Shen, she laughed sweetly and called her father in a hoarse voice. Then she looked to the door. The door was closed. She looked at all the places in the house again and made sure that there was no one else except Lin Shen and herself. Her smile gradually disappeared.


    Lin Shen knew that she was expecting that her mother would show up when she woke up and tell her that she would never leave again.


    Originally, Lin Shen wanted to wait for the shallow wound to be better. He didn''t think it was a good time. In case of shallow can''t accept it, in case of crying, it would be a very troublesome thing in the wound that hasn''t healed. But now Lin Shen couldn''t wait.


    Because no one dares to guarantee that nothing else will happen in the next moment.


    "Shallow." Lin Shen called her: "what are you looking at?"


    When Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Shen with a smile, "doesn''t dad know?"


    "Dad knows." Lin Shen said: "shallow is waiting for mom, right?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded happily and asked Lin Shen:


    "Yes, yes. When will mom come?"


    Lin Shenshi has said for several days that his mother will come, but she has been waiting. His mother has never appeared, which makes Lin Qianqian doubt whether Lin Shenshi is lying to cheat himself, but it seems that Lin Shenshi has never cheated himself.


    So she can only obediently wait, she did not even dare to ask too often, because she was worried that if she asked too much, her father would not let her mother come, and her mother would feel that she was very upset after she came, which was not what she wanted.


    But today, my father took the initiative to say it, and Lin felt that she could also say it, and she could ask.


    Lin Shen looks at Lin Qianqian and smiles


    "Shallow, in fact, my father has never told you, in fact, my mother has been with you for a period of time."

 Chapter 572

    Lin''s words stunned Lin for a moment, and then he laughed happily. He even wanted to sit up from the bed


    "I know. I know. It''s aunt Jiang, isn''t it? She''s my mother, isn''t she?"


    Lin Shen shook his head: "if she is, she won''t leave when shallowly needs her, and she won''t see shallowly for such a long time, right?"


    Lin Shen''s words make shallow mood cool down, a face full of doubts looking at Lin shallow, looking forward to his answer.


    "In fact, your mother has been coming in these days. She just stood outside the door and wanted to come in to see you, but I didn''t let her." Lin Shen said, "I''m afraid you can''t accept her."


    "Why?" Lin said.


    "Because you don''t like her now."


    Lin Qianqian''s expression was dull for a moment, but it immediately reflected who Lin Shenshi was talking about. Today''s children may be well nourished, or for other reasons, there are always some unexpected maturity and intelligence. Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian have been getting used to her being too smart after they have been together for so long.


    Lin Qianqian didn''t speak. He was so dull that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Shallow." Lin Shen said: "dad must explain to you that the phone number she left you was right, but dad didn''t want you to contact at that time, so he quietly changed the phone number while you were sleeping, and changed it into an empty number that no one used, so you can never get through."


    Lin shallow shallow more shocked, her eyes stare big, looking at Lin Shen, it is incredible.


    "Your mother always miss you, want to see you, want to accompany you to grow up, but dad has not allowed, also has been bullying her, you don''t blame her." Lin Shenshi said, "if you want to blame it, blame dad. It''s dad who made you separate for such a long time. Will you forgive mom¡°


    Lin didn''t speak. When Lin knew that she understood everything and didn''t explain all the time, he waited quietly. After a short silence, Lin finally spoke. She said:


    "Dad, I want to think about it."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Of course, such an important thing, shallow of course to consider clearly, dad also believe that you will make the most correct choice."


    Lin shallow light smile, did not speak again, a pair of worry appearance.


    After dinner, Lin Qianqian went to sleep again. After Lin Shenshi explained a few words, the nurse left the hospital.


    Jiang Rou is at home. When Lin Shenshi rings the doorbell, she comes to open the door herself. She is the only one in the family. The nanny is sent out by her. She asks Lin Shenshi to come in: "I thought you would come earlier."


    "Shallow can''t do without people." When Lin Shenshi stepped in, there was a new pair of slippers at the entrance. It seemed that they were prepared for Lin Shenshi. However, Lin Shenshi and Jiang YuBie did not change their shoes. Instead, they stepped in directly. It was not polite or impolite, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    When Jiang Rou stands at the door and looks at Lin Shen, she steps in, smiles and follows in.


    As Lin Shen sat down on the sofa, Jiang Rou asked:


    "What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you


    "No "I can''t stay long," Lin said


    Jiang Rou didn''t insist either, so she sat down and looked at him from the opposite side of Lin Shenshi, waiting for him to speak. Lin Shenshi didn''t live up to people''s expectations and directly cut into the theme without any roundabout


    "You went for it, in short."


    A declarative sentence, not a question, means that Lin Shenshi knew the answer before he said it, so Jiang Rou nodded her head


    "Yes, I did."


    "Why?"


    "You asked me why?" Jiang Rou chuckled: "I thought I had shown it clearly. I thought you knew what attitude I had towards you in short. Don''t you really know?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and said nothing.


    "To be close, in short, it''s a rival relationship with me. I like you, so does she. I can''t watch you two coming together, but I''ll do nothing. If you are really your match, I won''t say anything, but do you think you can really be together? After so many things have happened, can we really get a good result if we try to get together under the pretext of a child? "


    "No way." Jiang Rou said: "no matter what you do to or have done to you, it''s a gap that you can''t cross in the past. Maybe you can maintain a minimum and superficial peace, but once something happens, the gap will appear in front of you and make you hate each other more. Instead of hating each other more and more in the future, you''d better not choose to be together now, Isn''t it? "


    Lin Shen chuckled


    "What you said may not be totally unreasonable, but I still want to ask you a question."


    Jiang Rou looked at him: "you say."


    "Even if our results are not good, even if we hate each other more than we do now, what does it have to do with you? What''s your role in this? " Lin Shen looked at her faintly: "just a person who likes me? Did I give you a response? No, since it''s not, it''s just an outsider in my business and in short. In that case, don''t you think you should take care of what you shouldn''t? "


    Jiang Rou''s face is not very good-looking


    "If it wasn''t for her, maybe we would have been together five years ago. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have missed so much time in bed for five years. Can''t I care?"


    "Without her, we couldn''t have been together." Lin Shenshi said: "since I knew you, I have never had a second to like you as men like women. If I give you any wrong signal, I apologize again. I really don''t mean to be with you."


    If Jiang Rou''s face was just ugly just now, it''s already cloudy now, and there may be a heavy rain at any time. However, Lin Shen continued to speak as if she had no worries at all


    "I owe you what happened that year, so I can do everything after your stupor, including you wake up and think about it, and I think about it for you, but you may not have worked too much, so that you can''t find your value and start thinking about it for me. Every decision I make is thoughtful, no joke, no joke. "


    Jiang Rou gets up from her position and looks at Lin Shen angrily


    "Do you remember what you did in short? She killed your mother and siste

 Chapter 573

    For a long time, the past was a taboo for Lin Shenshi. No one else could mention it. He couldn''t think about it. Jiang Rou probably knew this. She seldom mentioned the past in front of Lin Shenshi. This is not the first time, but it is the most clear one.


    She thought that Lin Shenshi would react. Even if she was not angry, she at least felt a little bit about what happened in those years, but she was disappointed.


    Lin Shen sat there without any reaction, just like what Jiang Rou mentioned. It was just an unusual little thing, which had nothing to do with him.


    "You..." Jiang Rou said, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Shen smiles slowly


    "Jiang Rou, I don''t need you to remind me of what happened. No one knows what he did to me better than I do. But what about that? I hurt her too, didn''t I? I also let her have no home, no relatives around, the world is lonely, just leave her one, we are even


    "Even?" Jiang Rou seemed to have heard some funny joke: "when Lin Shen was young, did you believe that? How is it even? How can it be leveled? In short, both of your family members have passed away, and she can go to prison to see her father at any time. Maybe in a few years, her father will come out, and they can still get together. Can you? "


    "I can''t Lin Shenshi did not deny this, but he said: "but now I have a family, and I get together with my family every day. Superficially, it''s my daughter. If you don''t go to find this accident, in short, she will become my wife."


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she seems to be looking at a stranger. She can''t understand Lin Shen''s state of mind. She doesn''t understand why he can fall in love with his enemy. She thinks this is a kind of Madman''s situation.


    "Are you crazy?" Jiang Rou said: "you can fall in love. In short, you fall in love when you fall in love. How can you face your mother when you are Lin Shen? How do you explain to her that you''re with the man who killed her? What would she do if she knew? "


    Lin Shen was still very calm, just like Jiang rou. No matter what she said, she could not affect his judgment


    "If she knows, it''s also a good thing. It shows that she has seen everything I''ve been doing for so many years. She knows how tangled I am with my feelings in short. There''s no mother who doesn''t want her children to be good. What''s more, what happened in those years was just an accident, and it wasn''t intentional murder. My mother, who is so kind, shouldn''t be worried about it until now?"


    "As for my sister Lin Qian, she always laughs and returns good for bad. If I like her so much, in short, she will support me with both hands."


    Jiang Rou could hardly speak. When she couldn''t understand Lin Shen, there was a barrier between them. She could see the man, but she couldn''t touch him.


    Lin Shenshi''s words were almost finished. He stood up from the sofa


    "Jiangrou, I said that I would take care of you all my life. This is not a simple saying. I will take what I said seriously. But you should also keep your own sense. You can''t make me feel too uncomfortable. As you can see, I can forgive someone who killed my mother and sister. Maybe someone who is kind to me will suddenly not want to take care of me one day, After all, what she does makes me uncomfortable. After all, I''m so heartless. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is clear, you should understand." After Lin Shen finished lightly, he arranged his clothes and left.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen''s back, she suddenly gets scared, as if it''s the last time she sees him. This kind of fear surrounds her, so much so that she runs over and hugs Lin Shen from behind. Because of her strength, Lin Shen falters and then stands firm.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Lin threw jiang Rou''s hand away from him, turned to see her, and opened a social distance


    "Jiangrou, do you have to embarrass me?"


    "Why don''t you like me?" Jiang Rou red eyes asked: "in short, what is good? She has done so many wrong things, not gentle, not considerate, tough than men have ideas, what do you love her? Face? Or the body? Or is she particularly open in bed? It can keep you in mind for so many years. If so, I can also... "


    Jiang Rou starts to take off her clothes. Lin Shenshi''s face can''t be described as hard. He doesn''t stop Jiang rou. He just shakes his head in disappointment and turns to leave. At the moment when the door is closed, he can hear Jiang Rou''s tears. But... What does it have to do with him?


    He didn''t give jiangrou any hope from the beginning to the end, because she couldn''t handle her feelings well.


    Jiang Rou is not acting. She is really crying. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the world? Why is everyone talking for jianyanzhi? Her half brother, Lin Shen, who she has loved for so many years, seems to be possessed to speak for jianyanzhi. Even for her sake, she can turn a face with herself.


    Why? In short, what''s better? Where on earth can''t I compare with in short?


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it, the more I want the whole world to be buried with me.


    Jiang and other threats didn''t make her feel any better. Anyway, that wasn''t her goal, but Lin Shenshi''s words tonight became the last straw to crush her. Lin Shenshi''s side was the place she wanted to go most, but Lin Shenshi himself destroyed the road leading to him.


    No mercy.


    If so, what other concerns does Jiang Rou have?


    What she can''t get, why is it cheap? Why let her happy family reunion? It''s impossible. She can''t just watch her own happiness and still have nothing.


    You can have nothing, but in short, you have to accompany yourself.


    After Jiang Rou realized this, she gradually stopped crying. She sat on the cold floor and began to calm down. When she calmed down, she began to have plans.


    Since everything in those years was going to surface, let everything come out together. There was nothing to see except the tip of the iceberg. She was not afraid to make things big. What she was afraid of was that all the people in the world were happy, but she died alone.


    It''s fair to have someone with you, isn''t it?

 Chapter 574

    Lin Qianqian said that when he thought about it, he gave her enough time, but one day later, he didn''t give himself an answer, which made him a little uneasy. So he tentatively asked:


    "Shallowly, have you thought about what Dad told you yesterday?"


    Lin Qianqian, who was watching Aisha, turned his head to look at Lin Shen, and nodded in silence for a few seconds


    "Is it true what Dad said yesterday?"


    "What does superficiality mean?" Lin Shen asked softly.


    "She likes shallowness?"


    When Lin Shen said with a smile, "I like it very much. I''ve quarreled with many times about the things that I stopped because I wanted to see shallowness."


    Lin shallow light smile below:


    "All right."


    "Well, it means... Accepted?" Lin Shen asked carefully: "then I can let her come to see you, right?"


    Lin Qianqian nodded


    "But I don''t want to call mom."


    Lin Shen had expected this, but he didn''t think it was possible. After all, Lin Qianqian had been looking forward to his mother''s coming back. Now he came back with difficulty, but he didn''t call her his mother. Lin Shen was surprised, but he also felt that it was not very fair to him in short.


    After all, she was looking forward to it.


    "Why?" Asked Lin Shen.


    Lin Qianqian shakes his head, but doesn''t say. Maybe she can''t express her specific ideas. Lin Shen doesn''t force her, and thinks it''s not impossible. She hasn''t lived together since childhood. She has to adapt to living together all of a sudden for a period of time.


    It''s a matter of course.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Shenshi called, in short, he was having lunch with Jiang YuBie. Seeing the name love on the phone screen, he hesitated for a moment. Jiang YuBie said:


    "Pick it up. Maybe it''s about children. If you don''t want to talk, I''ll pick it up for you."


    "No more." In short, a few seconds of silence is answering the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Lin Shenshi said, "I have already communicated with shallowly. You can come to see her at any time."


    In short, this result is not unexpected. After all, when she talked with Lin Shenshi again, she probably knew Lin Shenshi''s plan. Now she was just told. There''s nothing to make a fuss about


    "OK, I''ll be fine this afternoon. I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    In short, he put down the phone and took a look at Jiang YuBie. Jiang YuBie was also looking at her with a smile


    "I''m just going to the company in the afternoon to see you off. You can stay in the hospital a little longer and wait for me to pick you up after work."


    In short, nod your head


    "Good."


    Once in short, I secretly thought about it many times. What kind of scene would it be when I met Lin Qianqian? Will you cry, will you be excited speechless, but all her imagination, really to this moment, she admitted that she was still excited, but can show very calm.


    Maybe there are too many things that have happened recently, or maybe she has foreseen such a result from Lin Shenshi''s attitude. All of them have already made preparations for this moment imperceptibly.


    Jiang and others are more nervous than themselves. They talk to themselves all the time and ask about their mood. In short, they sit in the co pilot''s seat and laugh


    "Would you like to go up with me?"


    "Forget it." Jiang and don''t say: "when will you accept you completely, you can bring her out to see me and tell her I''m her father Jiang."


    In short, he took a look at Jiang and said goodbye without speaking.


    In short, Jiang YuBie left the hospital and didn''t stay too long. On the contrary, she stood downstairs for a long time before she stepped upstairs. She found that she didn''t show her indifference. Maybe as long as people have feelings, they can''t really be indifferent to the recognition of her own blood and bone.


    I didn''t meet Shen Yi this time. Maybe Shen Yi saw himself and just avoided it. After all, Shen Yi had too much impact last time. He should not want to see himself again.


    In short, the unimpeded up to the top floor, Lin Shenshi has been waiting in the corridor, see Jane come over, lift eyes to see.


    In short, a few seconds of silence, step forward:


    "Shallow?"


    "I''m sleeping." Lin Shen took a look at the seat beside him: "let''s have a seat."


    In short, he didn''t refuse. He sat down at a place apart from Lin Shen and looked at the white wall opposite him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shenshi could feel the change in a word. The change had nothing to do with appearance, just the mood and emotion. In a word, she was still affected. Her whole life seemed to be wrapped up in depression. She had no smile and was no longer happy.


    This is not what Lin Shenshi wanted to see. If he wanted to live a lifetime of self blame and guilt, he would not hide this secret for so many years.


    At the beginning, I didn''t intend to say it all my life, but Lin Shen didn''t think of it. In the end, in short, I knew it, in such a passive way.


    "I''ll tell you something in advance." Lin Shen said slowly: "although shallowly accepts the fact that you are her mother, maybe she won''t change her words for a while. She means to get along with her for a while, and then get familiar with her. Do you mind?"


    In short, shaking his head: "no, originally I thought you would let me close to her in another capacity. Now I am very happy to be my mother. Thank you."


    Lin Shen took a look. In short, he didn''t speak. After a few minutes of silence, he spoke again


    "You, are you still in Jiang Yu''s home?"


    "Well." In short, I don''t want to think about it, so I should say: "I''m very happy around him. I''ll be very relaxed. I''m not suitable to be alone now. It''s easy to think too much."


    Lin Shen was silent and had nothing to ask. When we met last time, in short, we had been very straightforward. There was no further thought to change the relationship between her and Jiang Yu for the time being, but it was only temporary, not forever.


    In short, no one is sure how to choose and how to end up.


    "I went to Jiang Rou yesterday." Lin Shen said: "I''ve made my words very clear, and I won''t disturb you again. You can rest assured."


    "You don''t have to." In short: "no matter how to say that Jiang Rou means different to you, you don''t have to make trouble with her because of my affairs. I''m not a soft persimmon and can be bullied by others. Whoever bullies me, I will return it."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "I believe that."


    And I hope you''ll always be the same.

 Chapter 575

    Lin Qianqian woke up half an hour later, and Lin Shenshi went in with him.


    Lin Qianqian is lying on the hospital bed. After Lin Shenshi comes in, she laughs and shouts her father. But even when she sees the smile on Lin Shenshi''s face, in short, it fades away, but her eyes are always looking at him, but she doesn''t smile or speak.


    In short, there are few times when she feels embarrassed in front of a person, and she never allows herself to fall into such an emotion. But now, she feels embarrassed. Facing her daughter, she has no reason to feel unprecedented embarrassment.


    But even in embarrassment, in short, it is impossible to shrink back. This may be the only chance for her to meet Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Shen looked back at her and gave her a smile


    "Go ahead and talk to shallowly."


    In short, he nodded, but he still had no bottom in his heart. When he looked at Lin Shen, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be with you."


    I don''t know why, it''s clear that there are two grudges, and it''s very likely that we can''t forgive each other in our life. At this moment, it becomes a kind of dependence. In short, we are grateful to Lin Shenshi for being with us at this time.


    Although she didn''t get along with shallowly, she was a stranger. She had never been a mother. She needed the role of father to support her.


    In short, walking to the hospital bed, Lin Shen followed her. When she arrived, she pulled a chair and said, "sit down."


    In short, some carefully sat down, and then looked at Lin shallow smile.


    She felt that her smile must be stiff, or very reluctant, so she didn''t express the emotion she wanted to express. She tried to say: "shallow, Hello, I''m in short, we met before, remember?"


    Lin Qianqian stares at her for a while, then slowly turns her eyes to Lin Shenshi''s face. She is looking for a kind of affirmation, until Lin Shenshi nods to her with a smile and says softly:


    "Shallow, this is mom."


    "You don''t have to shout." In short, he explained eagerly: "you are so old that I have never been around you to take care of you. I haven''t done my duty as a mother, so I''m not worthy of this sentence. If you want, you can call my sister as before. If you don''t want, you can also call me as your father. In short, or squeak."


    "Squeak?" Shallow look at, in short: "the cry of the mouse?"


    Lin Shen was a little stunned. He didn''t understand how Lin could associate the word "Zhizhi" with the mouse. It was clearly what he said when he joked with Jianzhi a long time ago. Maybe this is the family. Even the idea is the same, regardless of age.


    In short, there was something unexpected. When he looked at Lin Shen, he shook his head slightly


    "I didn''t tell her that."


    Although he didn''t tell me, in short, he nodded and admitted:


    "Yes, it''s the squeak of the mouse''s cry."


    Lin Qianqian nodded, and no longer looked at it. In short, although we played together and had a good time together, just like in short, it was as a stranger, not as a mother. Now Lin''s new identity is not suitable, even in short, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    It''s Aisha on the TV. In short, she watches it with Lin Qianqian. Lin Shenshi stands quietly for a while, turns to take a bottle of water for her and pats her on the shoulder


    "You''re too tight. Relax."


    Being reminded by Lin Shenshi, she found that her whole back was straight. She just laughed, tried to relax herself, and said in a soft voice:


    "I''m still too nervous."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this." Lin Shen said: "you are not afraid of heaven and earth."


    In short, smile, no words.


    In fact, before her is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she can rely on too much, know that no matter what kind of disaster they break out, there will be people to deal with them, she can be unscrupulous, can be domineering, but now not.


    She is afraid of many things, afraid of losing, afraid of getting, even more afraid of losing after getting.


    She was worried about gain and loss. She didn''t look like herself.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t seem to notice the conversation between them all the time. He really watches TV. When Lin Shen talks about another topic, he is going to sit down. But when he sits down, he asks, in a nutshell:


    "Is it uncomfortable for you to sit here?"


    This sentence attracted Lin Qianqian''s attention. She turned her head and looked at them. In short, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at first, but when she was stared at by Lin Qianqian, she felt like cheating in the examination room and being caught by the invigilator. She immediately shook her head at Lin Shen


    "No, you can sit down."


    Lin Shen took a look at Lin Qianqian and found that she had gone to watch TV again. With a smile, he sat down beside her.


    It seems that the time spent with Lin Qianqian is very fast. In short, just looking at her, Lin Shen feels very contented. Lin Shen talks with her from time to time. Most of the words revolve around Lin Qianqian, talking about her recent injury, her mood, and Shen Yi that she can get out of the hospital and go home in a few days.


    In short, most of the time is just a light should, eyes have been staying in Lin shallow face did not leave.


    Lin Shen took a look at Lin Qianqian and then asked, in short:


    "When shallowly goes home, will you go back?"


    In short, before reflecting the meaning of Lin Shenshi''s sentence, Lin Qianqian has taken the lead in understanding it. She turns around and looks at it. In short, she doesn''t know if it''s the illusion of Lin Qianqian. She sees a look of expectation in Lin Qianqian''s eyes. She thinks that even if Lin Qianqian can''t accept herself at present, she still hopes that she can accompany her all the time.


    In short, she has never thought about this issue and has never discussed it with Lin Shenshi. She even thinks that Lin Shenshi did it on purpose.


    Deliberately ask this question in front of Lin shallow shallow, let yourself to a Lin shallow shallow look forward to answer, in short, don''t want to go back, don''t want to live with Lin Shen, but this question in front of Lin shallow shallow, itself has no second answer.


    In short, he smiles and asks Lin Qianqian:


    "Shallow, do you want me to go back?"


    When Lin Qianqian took a look at Lin Shen, a few seconds later, he nodded his head and said:


    "Come back if you like."


    Lin Qianqian''s words, in short, he knows that he has no way back.

 Chapter 576

    This afternoon, in short, he has been accompanying Lin Qianqian in the hospital. After two hours, Lin Shenshi finally couldn''t help sleeping on the sofa next to him. After a while, a slight snore came over. In short, after hearing the sound and looking at it, he found that he was asleep.


    Lin Qianqian pats the hand of the short word, the short word turns back to see her unexpectedly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad didn''t cover the quilt." Lin said.


    The meaning is very obvious. In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse. At this stage, no matter what Lin Qianqian asked her to do, she would not refuse. So when she got up and walked to Lin Shen, there was a blanket on the sofa. In short, she gently shook it away, and then carefully covered Lin Shen Shi''s body.


    He sleeps very lightly, but the weight of a blanket has already opened his eyes. He wakes up and sees that in short, he smiles


    "Squeak."


    In short, slightly Leng, reaction to be a time to find that he has closed his eyes to sleep in the past, very tired, the fundus is blue.


    A child less than three years old needs his care day and night. It''s really hard. In short, after watching him quietly for a while, he went back to Lin Qianqian''s bedside. Princess Aisha is still playing on TV. I don''t know how many times Lin Qianqian watched this afternoon.


    In short, she will accompany her, and Lin''s eyes will be on her face. When she comes back to her mind, Lin has been staring at her for a while. In short, she smiles. Just about to ask, Lin compares his hand with his fingers, and then points to Lin Shenshi on the sofa.


    Signal not to disturb Lin Shen''s sleep.


    Such a small doll is so sensible. In short, she is very happy. She has to admit that Lin Shenshi has brought Lin Qianqian very well. Even if she is with her from beginning to end, she is not sure that she will bring Lin Qianqian better than Lin Shenshi.


    Later, Shen Yi came to the ward. Lin Shen woke up the first time he came in. Lin Qian was not happy, but Shen Yi pinched her nose with a smile


    "Look at our little princess, who loves her father so much?"


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t turn his head to ignore him. Shen Yi doesn''t care either. He says hello to him, but it''s still a bit awkward. Shen Yi can''t forget the conversation between them in the stairwell last time. Although there''s nothing wrong with him from the beginning to the end, he feels uncomfortable for no reason.


    Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi go out to talk. In the room, there are only Lin Qianqian and Shen Yi. In short, they are just a child. They are also afraid of each other. But inexplicably, in short, they have a lot of discomfort. It''s clear that they get along very happily.


    Lin Qianqian kept looking at her. In short, he was probably aware of her emotion and asked her:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In short, one Leng, then shook his head: "not much."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    In short, after looking at Lin Qianqian for a few seconds, he didn''t deny his emotion and nodded: "yes, I''m a little afraid."


    "Why?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t like me, don''t accept me, don''t want to see me." In short, it''s a little lonely.


    Lin Qianqian shook his head: "I don''t want to see you."


    Although did not say like and accept, but this answer is also in short unexpected, she said a thank you, Lin also laughed, said: "I called you."


    In short, I immediately knew that it was the time I left my phone number to her at Disney


    "I''m waiting for your call, too."


    Lin shallow smile, did not speak.


    In short, it''s a little strange. Lin''s expression obviously knows something, but she doesn''t say it. But it''s not hard to guess. In short, she probably sorted out the whole story. After all, she once asked Lin whether the phone number she left for Lin was taken away by him.


    Lin Shenshi''s reaction at that time did not give a positive answer, but every word he said told him that, in short, it was impossible to make any connection between them.


    Since Lin Qianqian said that he had called himself, he must have failed to get through. In other words, when Lin Shen asked another person to pretend to be himself, he said something that made him uncomfortable. That''s why he didn''t want to see himself and rejected himself.


    Now she accepts herself again. Although she is not as a mother, she is not as exclusive as before. The only possibility is that Lin Shenshi tells Lin Qianqian the truth that he took the number.


    After all, when she loved Lin Shen very much, she wanted to protect her father.


    In short, he smiles


    "We don''t have to call in the future. I''ll be with you all the time."


    "Really?" Maybe the Oolong on the phone gave Lin Qianqian a bad experience. She looked at her suspiciously. In short, she wanted to say yes, but she didn''t say it. After all, no one expected what would happen after that, so in the end, she just laughed and said:


    "I''ll try."


    Lin Qianqian''s expression can''t be said to be disappointed, but she is absolutely not happy. She just looks at it calmly. In short, she nods a few seconds later and doesn''t speak any more.


    Outside the door, Shen Yi and Lin Shenshi stand face to face. Lin Shenshi thinks Shen Yi has something important to say to him, but he doesn''t want to go out of the ward. After that, he just looks at himself and looks at him. Lin Shenshi feels very strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Yi nodded: "how to solve the problem between you and in short?"


    Shen Yi said that before. In short, she asked her to tell Lin Shen about those things before. Shen Yi really didn''t know how to tell Lin Shen about it, so she never discussed it with him. Now, in short, she is sitting by Lin Qianqian''s bed, and they must have talked about it.


    In that case, it''s not wrong for Shen Yi to ask.


    Lin Shenshi could understand something from his words


    "What do you mean, how to solve it? Do you know something? "


    Shen Yi looked at Lin Shen in surprise: "don''t say you don''t know."


    When Lin Shen sighed helplessly, he turned and sat on the bench beside him: "if you say that she knew what happened in those years, then I know."


    Shen Yi was silent for a few seconds and sat on the bench with Lin Shenshi


    "That''s why I asked you how to solve it. You must have talked about it, right? Can this marriage be resumed? "


    Lin Shen shook his head: "the chance is not big. I know her too well. Two people have hurt each other, and they have hurt in their hearts. For her, probably, the rate will not choose to be together. She will never hurt herself. Originally, I could ask her to remarry first with shallow reasons, and then talk about the later things. So much time can slowly smooth some things out, but now, it''s very difficult."

 Chapter 577

    Because she knows too much, Lin Shenshi has her own guess about the next choice. She won''t easily accept the proposal of remarriage. Even if she uses Lin Qianqian to make a deal with her, she would rather not marry her daughter.


    This is the bottom line in short. She will never allow her life to be muddled all her life.


    Before the situation is still clear, she is only for the sake of children, and the involvement with Lin Shenshi is between her father and Lin Shenshi, and Lin Shenshi is not merciless to herself. She can persuade herself to try to accept it, even for the sake of shallowness.


    But now? She became a murderer and the culprit of Lin Shenshi''s loss of close relatives. With such an identity, she had no way to face Lin Shenshi. Even if she didn''t believe that she would have done that kind of thing, she didn''t firmly believe that she had never done it.


    There is no evidence.


    Yiyi sighs silently:


    "And now? You asked her to come and accompany shallowly, as a mother? "


    "Well." Lin Shen answered: "it''s not wrong for shallowly to want a mother. In short, she wants to come back. When I think about it carefully, it''s really boring for me to force her to compromise. It''s not wrong for her to accompany her children. It''s not wrong for shallowly to want a mother. It''s my fault."


    It''s not like what he would say from Lin Shenshi''s mouth. Shen Yi and his friends for so many years don''t often hear his negation of himself. They can''t help but look at him more. However, it''s not that they can''t understand him immediately. In short, he always meant to be together. In this case, he naturally wanted to be together, but he just couldn''t get to the bottom of his heart.


    Once it''s over, it''s nothing.


    "If you had thought that earlier, maybe you would not have separated at the beginning."


    Lin Shen thought so, but what can he do? Nothing can change. Jian Songyuan is in prison now, and Bai Hua is half a vegetable now. He and Jian Zhi can''t go back to their original appearance for a long time. What''s more, even if he is given another chance, he probably won''t make a different choice.


    In short, it was really sad, but Lin Shenshi''s heart also suppressed countless hatred and contradictions.


    If they can''t be relieved, they will be separated from each other one day.


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, and Shen Yi didn''t force him. He just asked:


    "Shallowly, I will be discharged next week at the latest. What should I do then? In short, will I live with you or go there every day? "


    "We should be together." Lin Shenshi said, "shallowly, I hope she can be with me."


    Looking at Lin Shen''s expression, Shen Yi knows what he is thinking


    "I said just now that I would not use superficiality to achieve your goal. Now? Don''t you make use of the shallow desire for your mother to force you to make a choice? But it''s your business. Just think about it for yourself. "


    Lin Shen did not speak with a smile.


    "All right." Shen Yi got up and said goodbye: "you stay. I''m going to see Qin Lang without disturbing your family."


    "Well?" Lin Shen looked at Shen Yi in doubt: "what''s the matter with Qin Lang?"


    "It''s not what happened to him, it''s what happened to Yao Le he''s guarding." Shen Yi sighed helplessly: "I think it''s really impossible for Qin Lang and Qi chi to be so thin any longer. Maybe we can see the news of Qin Lang and Yao Le''s marriage soon."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t care about Yao le and Qin Lang because he was in hospital. Now he is in a mess. But now he is basically stable. He can take time to care about his friends. But before he says anything, the elevator opens. Jiang Yu and don''t walk out of the elevator.


    Seeing Lin Shen and Shen Yi standing at the door of the ward, Jiang and others did not look surprised. They said hello with a smile


    "Oh, there they are."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Jiang and don''t appear here. He said, "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Yu: don''t pick up the toys


    "Come and see my dry daughter."


    Lin Shen naturally knew that he was talking about Lin Qianqian, but what he didn''t know was: "why didn''t I know my daughter had a godfather?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "I can''t report everything that happens in the world to you, right?"


    No one on the two faces was angry, but they were all smiling. But Shen Yi always felt that there was an undercurrent surging in them. Thinking that the two men could not fight, they would not fight in front of Lin Qianqian, so he waved away with ease.


    After Shen Yi left, Jiang and his farewell were still in the same posture. When he looked at Lin Shen with a smile:


    "Will Zhizhi stay here for the night?"


    Lin Shen didn''t lie: "look at herself."


    "Then I''ll take her back." Jiang and don''t say: "she''s not in good shape recently. She dreams all the time when she goes to bed at night. I''m afraid she won''t be surprised the next day if she stays here."


    Jiang and other words made Lin Shen Shi suddenly look up at him


    "What did you say?"


    When Jiang Yu didn''t look at Lin Shen, he laughed: "Yo, what''s the expression? Jealous? If you''re jealous, don''t do it. You''re not qualified. You''re not a squeak, are you? "


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he just looked at Jiang and said goodbye.


    Jiang and BIE come to pick up Lin Shen and go home. They have no interest in quarreling with Lin Shen. What''s more, if he quarrels now, it will affect his mood. That''s what he doesn''t want to do. He smiles


    "I don''t want to tease you. It''s right for Zhizhi to live in my house now, but we are very innocent. Nothing has happened. But in front of us, although nothing has happened now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. You should recognize this."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Jiang and others didn''t speak any more. When he crossed Lin Shen, he went to the ward.


    Lin Shen didn''t stop her. He couldn''t stop her. He didn''t take a stand to stop her. That''s a friend in short. She''s Lin Qian Qian''s mother now. It''s normal for her friends to see her children. What''s more, he doesn''t want to show too much weight on the surface.


    Everything should be done slowly. In the end, he may not be the loser. After all, he still has a trump card in his hand, Lin Qianqian.


    No matter how to say, Lin Qianqian will help himself, and has a mother daughter relationship with him. As for Jiang and others, he has a good chance of winning. In short, now it seems that he is no longer as resistant to him as before, but no one knows what will happen in the end.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Qianqian has a good impression of Jiang and others, maybe because he likes to joke, or maybe because he brings toys to him, but she looks at Jiang and others with great vigilance, her eyes wandering between him and in short.


    It seems to be exploring something.


    Today''s children are too smart. Sometimes they are so smart that it makes people feel incredible. For example, at this moment, Lin Qianqian looks at Jiang Yu and doesn''t ask him:


    "Do you like her?"


    Jiang and BIE were stunned for a moment. In short, they were also stunned. Then they understood what happened and went to see Jiang and BIE.


    In short, Jiang and BIE can clearly see what Jian Yanzhi wants to express. Of course, he won''t let him down, so he doesn''t admit it. He just looks at Lin Qianqian with a smile


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Feel." Lin said.


    Jiang and don''t rub her hair: "fart big child, where come so many feelings, of course I like your mother, don''t like how to make friends with her? Your friends are made because you like them, right? Right? "


    Jiang and BIE are changing concepts. In short, they can be heard, but they are enough for children. Lin Qianqian nods


    "Yes."


    Just as Jiang and don''t breathe a sigh of relief, Lin asked again, "are you together?"


    Jiang and farewell


    This question was answered in short. She looked at Lin and shook her head: "no, I''m not with him."


    Jiang and BIE tut were not very satisfied, but they were still smiling, which made people feel that they were joking at first sight. Lin Qianqian took a look at Jiang and BIE, and then asked, "in short:


    "In the future?"


    In short, he didn''t open his mouth. Jiang and BIE looked at him unexpectedly, but then they seemed to understand something. They laughed happily. In short, they seemed to feel Jiang and other people''s smile, but they didn''t look at him. They just looked at Lin and said:


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    This time, Lin Shen didn''t smile or nod his head. In short, he looked and looked between Hejiang and others. He never spoke again.


    In short, I think Lin Qianqian must have understood something.


    But she can''t lie. She can''t say it''s good for Hejiang and others. She can also feel her heart. She doesn''t reject and think it''s ridiculous for Hejiang and others. Sometimes she even thinks it''s natural to be together.


    This is a change, good or bad, no one can say.


    Lin Shen has been standing at the door looking at them, the picture in the ward gives him an illusion, that is, it seems that they are the real family of three, and he is just an outsider, he can''t tell how he feels in his heart, until Lin Qianqian finds him and opens his mouth to let him pass.


    When Jiang and Lin Shen came in, they laughed


    "Since you''re here, I''ll take Zhizhi away and send her back tomorrow."


    In short, after looking at Jiang and others, he didn''t tell himself the purpose of coming here, so he said it in front of Lin Qianqian and Lin Shenshi. She didn''t care what Lin Shenshi thought, but she was very interested in Lin Qianqian''s idea, but Lin Qianqian was not different, neither was Lin Shenshi.


    "I''ve been with you all afternoon, and you''re tired. Go back and have a rest early." Lin Shen said.


    In short, when she looks at Lin Shen unexpectedly, she doesn''t seem to be sure whether this is from his mouth, but she doesn''t refuse. After greeting Lin Qianqian, she leaves with Jiang YuBie.


    In short, it''s not that they don''t want to stay with her, but today is the first day for them to recognize each other. Lin''s acceptance of her is also limited. A long time together at the beginning will make Lin feel uncomfortable with her. Lin Shenshi also saw this point to let her leave.


    In short, I''m really tired.


    Her rest in these days is not good. If it wasn''t for Jiang YuBie putting a small dose of sleeping pills in her milk every day, maybe she couldn''t even get enough sleep. At this time, just sitting in the car, she yawned uncontrollably.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t even wear her seat belt. She smiles a little and comes over to fasten it for her. In short, she is stunned for a moment. Then she smiles and lets Jiang Yu do nothing.


    "You''re quite at ease with me now." Jiang and don''t say: "I''m not afraid to kiss you again?"


    "Will you?"


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t say it and then kiss, in short.


    It''s not the first time to kiss. In short, they are used to his sudden action, so they didn''t resist. After all, Jiang and BIE are just too much, just a kiss of dragonfly skimming water. But in short, they misunderstood that Jiang and BIE stayed on her lips for a long time.


    In short, push him, Jiang and don''t pull away a little


    "I want to kiss more deeply."


    In short, look at him and don''t talk.


    Jiang Yu don''t smile: "do you agree? I''m good at kissing. "


    In short, he still looks at him and doesn''t speak. Jiang YuBie smiles frustrated. Then he really doesn''t have the next move. He goes back to his position and takes a deep breath. In short, he smiles and looks out of the window.


    "Squeak." Don''t talk to Jiang.


    "Well." In short, light should be a, some tired eyes closed.


    "Do you... Do you like me a little bit?"


    In short, Wen Yan opened his eyes again, but he didn''t see the river and the others.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t know what to ask, but she looks at it without blinking. In short, she looks forward to seeing the answer she wants from her face, but she is calm, as if she was just asking her what to eat in the evening.


    "You have firmly denied being with me before, but today you have a different attitude." Jiang and don''t talk.


    In short, "why not?"


    "You must know better than I do." Jiang and don''t smile: "Zhizhi, I''m very happy. This kind of happiness is not because you like me, nor because my pursuit has finally seen a little bit of return, but I''m happy that you didn''t give up because of the previous things. You still have the ability to love. It''s very good."


    In short, Jiang Yu''s words surprised her. The reason why she didn''t expect Jiang Yu to feel happy is because of this. She looked at Jiang Yu and didn''t feel very calm. She seldom told others about her own thoughts and didn''t want to fall in love with others. She never mentioned it to others.


    But what she didn''t say, Jiang and others know.


    Now his frozen heart has a little crack, which was discovered by Jiang and others for the first time.


    She couldn''t help being surprised and feeling.

 Chapter 579

    Seeing the speechless appearance of one of the short words, Jiang Yu doesn''t think it''s quite lovely. She smiles a little and raises her hand to rub her hair


    "Well, I''m not moving you by saying these words. I just think it''s very good. No matter what, it''s very good."


    In short, she laughed and was scared, but she still didn''t answer Jiang Yu''s question about whether she liked it or not. She just said in a soft voice: "thank you."


    Thank you for accompanying me, in my most difficult time, thank you for understanding me, in my most confused time.


    When I got home that night, I told Jiang Yu that I might move to live with Lin Qianqian after she was discharged from hospital. Jiang Yu didn''t look surprised, but she still didn''t give up


    "If I say I will, it must be a lie, but I won''t stop you. It''s your child. As a mother, you can go back to her when she is injured and needs to be taken care of. It''s nothing to blame. I can''t say anything and I won''t disagree, but you still have to protect yourself."


    "Well?" In short, I didn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence.


    Don''t laugh


    "When he is careful, he is a wolf. Who knows what he will do to what he wants to do, remember to bring some anti wolf spray, and I think you can use it."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "I''m kidding." Jiang and don''t embrace one of the short words: "but it''s certain that Lin Shenshi will never die for you. You still can''t be careless. It''s necessary to lock the door at night."


    In short, they have no choice but to smile, but they don''t say anything. Jiang and BIE are walking side by side with her. Every night after dinner, taking a walk almost becomes their necessary entertainment. At this time, Jiang and BIE suddenly say:


    "I may go abroad once in two days. I''ll leave you my assistant''s phone number. If you need help, you can call him or my mother."


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "What can I do for you? Most of them are at home with their children. "


    "Well." Jiang and don''t nod: "it''s best not to go out, but be careful even if you go out."


    In short, be silent for a few seconds: "are you worried about something?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu didn''t hesitate to admit: "I''m worried that Jiang Rou is not good for you. She''s a pervert with unhealthy psychology. When she encounters something unpleasant, her first reaction is that I can''t get it and everyone wants it, you know? When my parents decided to send her abroad, she even wanted to burn our family to death. If it wasn''t for the alarm system, maybe I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you and talk to you now. "


    This is the first time to listen to Jiang and Bieshuo. Wen Yan stops to see him.


    Jiang and others stop to cooperate


    "What? Don''t believe it? "


    "No In short, a little back: "I believe what you said, I just didn''t think of it."


    "My father didn''t expect that he couldn''t bear to send her abroad before, but after this incident, he completely broke his heart to contact her again, so it saved my family a lot of trouble. I think it''s a good way to go once and for all."


    In short, Jiang Rou''s senses are not very good all the time, but no matter how bad it is, it never occurred to Jiang Rou that she would be able to do this kind of thing, and even pull the whole family to be buried with her. Jiang and other words give her a new understanding of Jiang rou.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that day, in short, he would go to the hospital every day to accompany Lin Qianqian. Lin''s attitude towards her didn''t change much. He didn''t refuse, but he wasn''t very enthusiastic, just like treating an ordinary person. In short, although he was a little sad, after all, they used to get along so well, but he also felt that he should take his time.


    Since the appearance of Lin Shenshi, in short, he has occasionally come back to the company to deal with some things, but basically he will come back for half a day at most. Every time he comes back, the silent Lin Qianqian will smile. In short, he feels that he has failed a little, but he still smiles.


    Lin Shenshi seems to have discovered this and comforted her:


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    "I know." In short, he smiles.


    A week passed quickly, and Lin''s leg was almost healed. It didn''t help much to stay in the hospital. He could take good care of himself when he went home. So Lin decided to leave the hospital. According to what he said before, in short, he wanted to go back to Lin''s home with Lin Shenshi. In short, he didn''t mean anything, She was really too worried about Lin''s bad opinion of herself again.


    Just before going to the Lin family, I wanted to see Yao Le again. I just told Lin Shen that I had this idea. Before Lin Shen nodded his head, he didn''t say a word "good". Shen Yi came into being. Looking at Lin Shen gasping eagerly, he didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    When Lin Shen looked at Shen Yi like this, he thought that something had happened: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yi took a breath and said:


    "Qin Lang is married, do you know?"


    No matter Lin Shenshi or in short, he was stunned. No one expected that Qin Lang would suddenly make such a decision. In short, he was stunned and immediately opened his microblog. Indeed, he has been on the hot search. Qin Lang officially announced his marriage in the microblog. The attached picture is his marriage certificate with Yao le.


    In short, she could hardly believe her eyes. When she looked up at Lin Shen, she saw the picture on her mobile phone screen and frowned slightly.


    "What about Chi Chi?"


    Shen Yi shakes his head: "I called, but it doesn''t work."


    In short, he also quickly clarified his own ideas


    "I''ll go to Yao Le''s house."


    Lin Shen said, "I''ll go with you."


    "But shallow..."


    "You two go." Shen Yi said: "anyway, I can''t leave the hospital. I''ll watch if I have something to do. If I leave, I''ll give it to a reliable person."


    In short, he and Lin Shenshi all trusted Shen Yi. But even so, they went back to the ward and said hello to Lin Qianqian. They thought Lin Qianqian would be unhappy. But when they saw that they were going out together, she even laughed


    "Good."


    In short, he was puzzled, but he had no time to ask any more questions. After getting on the bus, Lin Shen said with a smile:


    "For the two of us to be together, shallow or very happy."


    In short, the recent reaction seems to be much slower. It took a few seconds for Lin Shenshi to understand what this sentence means. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly realized something


    "Shallowly has always been very indifferent to me, because in front of her, are Jiang and I closer to each other?"

 Chapter 580

    Lin Shen''s answer to this question is not suitable. She just smiles and doesn''t speak. But in short, how can she not understand it? She just doesn''t understand how a child can be so sensitive? Adult feelings of their own things are vague, she could see so real?


    Lin Shen saw the confusion in short and laughed


    "I haven''t been in touch with children, have I? Today''s children are very smart. Many of the things you think she doesn''t understand, in fact, she has a concept, which can surprise people when it comes out of her mouth. "


    In short, looking out of the window, a light look:


    "Yes, I haven''t had any contact with children, and I don''t have the chance."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and realized that he had said something wrong


    "Sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." In short: "from your point of view, everything that happened between us, you are not wrong, transposition thinking, if you killed my family and the closest people, my approach may be more cruel than you."


    After they got along peacefully, they seemed to be deliberately avoiding everything that happened before. No one mentioned it again. In short, it was the first time that they mentioned it after returning to Lin Qianqian''s side. Lin Shen looked at her and laughed


    "Is it?"


    "Well." In short, light should be, but did not say anything, Lin Shen did not.


    It''s not the right time for them to talk about this.


    He drove all the way to Yao Le''s house in silence. In short, he rang Qin Lang''s doorbell directly. Qin Lang opened the door. When he saw Jian Yanzhi and Lin Shen, he didn''t look surprised and laughed


    "I''m still guessing who will be the first to come, but I don''t want to be you two."


    Lin Shen looked at him and asked directly:


    "Who do you think it is? Gu Qichi? You know her. She can''t be here at this time. "


    She will only hide herself, find a corner where no one knows and no one knows, and be silent alone. When she feels that she can accept this fact, she will reappear in front of the public as if nothing happened, just like nothing happened.


    Qin Lang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave way to the door and let them in.


    In short, she found that Qin Lang had lost a lot of weight and almost lost her appearance, but now she was worried about Yao Le: "where''s Lele?"


    "It''s upstairs." Qin Lang laughed: "go to see her, don''t talk too much."


    In short, I don''t know what this sentence means, but I nodded and stepped upstairs.


    In short, before she went upstairs to see Yao Le, she felt that the two men''s decision was just like a joke. She didn''t quite understand why Yao Le would agree. She clearly didn''t have such a mentality before. She just wanted Qin Lang to be good.


    As long as Qin Lang is good, she can do anything. It doesn''t matter. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to be someone who destroys others'' feelings. She knows that the forced love will not have any good results.


    But the moment I saw Yao Le, in short, I suddenly understood Qin Lang''s decision, which was the responsibility.


    If Qin Lang has lost a lot of weight, Yao Le is even more. In short, she can hardly recognize the person in front of her. She sits quietly on the sofa in front of the window and looks out of the window. In short, she finds that the window has been sealed, like a prison cage.


    More than that, the room was empty, almost without any furniture, even the edges and corners of the walls were wrapped up.


    These so-called changes, even if not asked out, can also know what happened to her.


    Yao Le committed suicide more than once.


    In short, she suddenly felt guilty that she ignored Yao Le too much.


    In short, he walked over and squatted slowly in front of Yao le. Yao Le''s reaction was a little slow. After a few seconds, he lowered his head and looked at him. In short, he used a few seconds to determine who the person was before he slowly laughed: "squeak."


    "It''s me." In short, she choked for a moment, but she couldn''t cry. She didn''t know whether her emotions would affect Yao le and cause her worse situation.


    "What are you doing here?" Yao Le''s voice is dumb.


    "I''ll see you." In short, it seems easy to sit cross legged in front of Yao Le: "I haven''t been here for a long time, and you haven''t called me. I''m very busy recently. How about you? How are you doing recently? "


    Yao Le nodded and didn''t speak. Then he suddenly thought of something and looked at it happily. In short:


    "Creaky, I''m married."


    In short, he said with a smile: "I see that Qin Lang announced your marriage on Weibo. I want to say congratulations to you."


    "Thank you." Yao Le said: "I finally married him. I never thought that I could marry him one day. You tell me it''s not fake. We are really married, right?"


    In a word, there are five flavors in my heart, but I still nodded


    "Yes, you married him. Everyone knows you are married. Now you are Mrs. Qin."


    In short, Yao Le seems to be slowly relieved that she has been recognized. Maybe she is waiting for this moment when a person other than herself and Qin Lang approves their marriage. Then she thinks it is true.


    In short, looking at Yao Le, I really want to ask her what you think, why you suddenly decided to marry Qin Lang, why you changed your mind, do all your worries still exist? Have you ever thought about whether the Qin family will accept it? What will Gu Qichi do?


    But in short, she didn''t ask. When she saw Yao Le, she couldn''t ask. It was meaningless.


    Yao Le did not speak, and just looked out of the window, in short, sat at her feet with her, rare quiet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, when it''s quiet down here, Lin Shenshi and Qin Lang downstairs are not so calm. Lin Shenshi laughs as Qin Lang sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette


    "Do you know how much I want to punch you in the face now?"


    Qin Lang heard the speech and said with a light smile, "smash it, it''s not like you haven''t hit it."


    Yeah, it''s not like I haven''t played.


    Lin Shen once beat Qin Lang, but only once. It was many years ago when Qin Lang made a little star. It was the first time Lin Shen saw Qin Lang play so crazy with women, but he was such a crazy person. He kept saying that he liked Gu Qichi.


    Lin Shenshi thinks that Qin Lang insults Gu Qichi, but they are not together at that time. Qin Lang has no problem what to do. Lin Shenshi won''t beat him because of this. It''s because on the day Qin Lang comes out to have dinner with them with the little star, Gu Qichi has planned to tell him.


    Gu Qichi thinks that since the two people like each other, it''s better to be together. After so many years, there''s no need to drag on. Most of Qin Lang''s likes are joked. Gu Qichi didn''t say it once. The only time she wanted to speak seriously was once.


    But don''t want to Qin Lang came, with a woman, smile to introduce: "this is my little love."

 Chapter 581

    Gu Qichi is their favorite little sister from childhood to adulthood. Knowing all her pride and self-esteem, Gu Qichi hid all her embarrassment under the surface that day, and stopped Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi from being angry with each other with a smile. He even had a pleasant chat with Qin Lang and the women around him.


    She didn''t go first, she didn''t get angry, because that was the only way to keep her pride.


    From that day on, Gu Qichi never said he liked it again, but Qin Lang always said he liked it, but Gu Qichi would never believe it again.


    But even if she doesn''t believe it, the people around her are still worth it. She''s still different from Qin Lang, otherwise she won''t accept Shen Zhiyu for many years.


    For all the people around, Shen Zhiyu is a good choice for Gu Qichi. After staying with her for so many years, he even gave up many opportunities abroad and wanted to stay with Gu Qichi. However, Gu Qichi didn''t seem to mean it all the time. Even when he realized that Shen Zhiyu had a good feeling for himself, he immediately indicated that he would not fall in love.


    Shen Zhiyu just said with a smile, "I''m not good enough."


    Not good enough, not attractive enough. When I''m good enough, you will naturally want to be with me.


    Gu Qichi doesn''t like Qin Lang any more, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t expect him. For so many years, Gu Qichi has been waiting for Qin Lang''s prodigal son to turn back. Even if they turn back, they may not be able to achieve the right result, but there is still hope.


    But I don''t want to wait for Gu Qichi to get married.


    "I can''t get in touch now." Lin Shen said, "do you know where she has gone?"


    Qin Lang shook his head: "she has her own secret base."


    "Did you tell me before you made this decision?"


    Qin Lang answered softly


    "Can you not say it? I''m the first one to let her know about this. I don''t think I''m such a jerk in your eyes, do I? It''s cruel for the whole world to keep it from her. "


    Lin Shen looks at Qin Lang and sneers


    "Do you think you are noble? Qin Lang, you are indeed the most bastard I have ever met. You know that Qichi has been waiting for you. But you have been saying that you like it for so many years, but you have refused to accept it. Now it''s hard to accept it, but you give it to another woman. "


    "I''m tired of talking about some things, and I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, but if you don''t plan to be with Qichi, don''t say you like her from the beginning, just like a fly circling around her, you attract all her attention, but tell her that you want to marry another woman and think in another place. What will you feel if you are Gu Qichi?"


    Qin Lang didn''t speak and accepted Lin Shenshi''s criticism.


    Lin Shenshi is similar to Gu Qichi to some extent. He doesn''t like others to get involved in his own feelings and doesn''t want to get involved in others. But Qin Lang is such a jerk that he can''t bear it when he comes to Lin Shen.


    "You got married because you like Yao Le?" Lin Shen asked Qin Lang, who had been smoking with his head down for a long time.


    Qin Lang shakes his head. Lin Shen thinks he doesn''t like it. He just wants to scold him again, but he says, "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean you don''t know? Do you like a woman or not, you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know." When Qin Lang looked at Lin Shen with a bitter smile, "I thought I didn''t like it. I told everyone and Yao Le, but when I saw that Yao le was sick, I couldn''t leave her. I wanted to take care of her. I didn''t trust anyone. But if I like it, I don''t think so. I think I like it best."


    Lin Shen sneered


    "Don''t let me hear that again, and don''t be too late."


    Qin Lang was rarely obedient. After Lin Shen said this, he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Shenshi hasn''t been angry about anything other than himself for a long time. He can''t remember when the last time was. But Gu Qichi is a friend he grew up with. He always treats her as his sister.


    Now that his younger sister has been so wronged, Lin Shenshi can''t ignore it.


    But he doesn''t even know where Gu Qichi is now.


    He would like to leave Qin Lang like this. He doesn''t care what he does, but on the other hand, Qin Lang is also a friend of his. He also has the feeling of growing up together from childhood. In his most difficult and bitter time, he is always by his side.


    Lin Shenshi stood for a moment and sat down on the sofa


    "What is Yao Le like now? Is it serious for you to sacrifice your marriage to save it? "


    "I don''t know if I can save it." Qin Lang gave a wry smile: "but I can''t help trying. Maybe she will get better. The thing I regret most now is that I got drunk at the liquor Bureau and mistook Yao le for someone else."


    Lin Shen looked at Qin Lang and said, "so up to now, you haven''t regretted having a relationship with Yao Le?"


    Qin Lang was stunned, but did not speak.


    Lin Shen understood it, but it was one thing to understand it, but it was another to manage it. However, he could ignore Qin Lang''s feelings, but he could not ignore his family affairs


    "Do your aunts and uncles know that you have announced your marriage so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Lang said, "but do you know now? How can you fix me? "


    "You deserve it. You don''t even inform your family about such a big thing. What do you want them to think? What''s more, they''ve been expecting you to marry Qichi. Now you''re better and married someone else. "


    Qin Lang sighed and looked at Lin Shen


    "Go and help me go home and have a look. Go and talk to them. They say that my situation is special and that it''s a delaying tactic."


    Lin Shen looks at Qin Lang with a retarded face


    "A reprieve? What do you mean? Is Yao Le going to divorce after he gets well? Even if you don''t like Yao Le, what do you want to do when you divorce in the future? Go after Gu Qichi again


    Qin Lang shook his head: "I know that the moment Yao le and I decided to get married, it would be impossible for Chi Chi and I to get married again."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. After a while, he heard footsteps coming from upstairs, and then he spoke slowly


    "I can explain to your family, but you are very clear about what''s going on in your family, let alone me. Even if you explain it yourself, I don''t think they can understand it. The intention of your marriage to Yao Le is for her good, but considering all the conditions, it''s not a good choice. Maybe it will aggravate her illness."


    In short, he had already stepped down from the upstairs. Lin Shen looked at him coming down slowly. In short, he said to Qin Lang:


    "Now that you''re married, she''s your wife. It doesn''t matter whether we recognize her or not. The important thing is that you should be able to bear the part of the responsibility you need to bear."

 Chapter 582

    In short, she also said a few words to Qin Lang, but didn''t say much. She left with Lin Shenshi in a short time. After getting on the bus, she was very silent. Although she had nothing to say with Lin Shen recently, her silence now is not without words, but silence that she doesn''t want to say even if she has something to say.


    "Is Yao le in bad shape?" Lin Shen asked when he started the engine.


    In short, he glanced at him and said, "well, it''s terrible."


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he drove the car out. When he left the community, Lin Shen said, "I''ll take you back to the hospital first. I''ll go to the Qin family to have a look. Qin Lang is making such a big noise. There must be some action in the Qin family. I''ll explain it first, hoping to ease it."


    In short, what does Wen Yan realize


    "Will the Qin family disagree?"


    Lin Shenshi looked at one eye of Jianyan and didn''t speak, but the meaning of this eye was clear.


    How is it possible to agree? These so-called rich families don''t look up to people in the entertainment industry at all. They always feel that their private lives are chaotic. Although Yao Le hasn''t done anything, there are too many shady materials. It''s also true that there have been several gold owners. What''s more, the photos have been published in front of everyone.


    In such a situation, not to mention the most attractive families, even ordinary families may not be able to accept it.


    "I''ll go with you." In short.


    When Lin Shen didn''t refuse, he just nodded, but after a few minutes, he simply said, "I''d better go back to the hospital."


    It''s rare for her to make such a decision and change it. Lin Shen can''t help looking at her, but she can understand why she is capricious. She knows very well that it''s useless for her to go there. She has been in the upper class and knows what environment it is. It''s impossible to persuade them with a few words, Change your mind and accept Yao Le''s idea.


    Maybe it''s because of a split, so in short, it''s no longer so silent, but the topic is still around Yao Le:


    "Qin Lang and Yao Le got married because of her illness?"


    "Yes." Lin Shen nodded: "I grew up with him, and I didn''t know he was so dedicated."


    "Do you like it?" In short, looking ahead: "if you don''t like it, how can you lose your marriage? He likes president Gu, doesn''t he? "


    Lin Shen chuckled and said: "I asked this question, but Qin Lang didn''t have an answer. Now so many things have happened all of a sudden. He himself is in a mess, but it''s not necessary to lose his marriage. If he doesn''t want to, no one can force him, but he is willing to do it. How much do he like it? As for Qichi..."


    "Does Mr. Gu like Qin Lang, too?"


    Lin Shen looked at it in surprise. In short, he said with a smile, "I guess."


    "I used to like it, but I never said it. I don''t know how it is now, but I know very clearly what will happen after that. They can''t do it any more. After saying that they like her for more than ten years, Qin Lang finally married another woman. It''s like a slap in the face to Gu Qichi. I hope I can wake up."


    In short, after a long silence, he asked:


    "Where is Mr. Gu now?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shenshi said: "when she encounters sad things, she will hide herself. When the injury is healed, she will appear in front of us. It''s the same as nothing happened. You don''t have to worry."


    In short, Gu Qichi and Gu Qichi don''t have so many personal friends, but in short, they always feel that they are friends. Although Gu Qichi and Yao Le have a better relationship, Gu Qichi has helped himself so much. In short, although his identity is embarrassing, he still doesn''t want to see Gu Qichi sad.


    She has no position to persuade anything and is not qualified, but there is one person who can.


    In short, I sent a wechat to Shen Zhiyu, but I haven''t received a reply for a long time. I think so. Shen Zhiyu must have known the news of Qin Lang''s marriage for a long time. He knows all Gu Qichi''s joys, and naturally knows the impact of this incident on her. At this moment, he must be looking for Gu Qichi all over the world, or have been with her.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lin Shen asked him to say a few words. In short, he listened and nodded faintly. It was at this time that his mobile phone rang. It was from Shen Zhiyu''s wechat:


    Don''t worry, I''m with you


    In short, Lin Shen was relieved. Seeing this, he asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Zhiyu, he found president Gu."


    Lin Shen nodded: "maybe this is a turning point for all of them."


    In short, he nodded: "hope."


    When Lin Shen went to Qin''s home, in short, he went back to the ward. Shen Yi didn''t leave, or he came back after he left. When he saw him coming back, he said, "are you back?"


    "Well." In short, he answered and saw Lin Qianqian sleeping on the bed.


    Shen Yi got up and said, "I''ve been sleeping for a while. I think I''m going to wake up soon. How about your side?"


    "I don''t know how to say that Qin Lang and Yao le are not in good condition, but it''s also their own decision. They have already done so and probably can''t go back." In short: "but there''s one thing you can probably rest assured about. Shen Zhiyu contacted president Gu and is now with her."


    Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words


    "That''s good. I don''t worry about qinlang. I''ve been tossing around for so many years. This time, the waves are bigger. It doesn''t matter. I''m worried about Qichi. I''m afraid that something might happen to her. But now that Shen Zhiyu is with me, I''m sure it''s OK."


    "Well." In short, "I hope President Gu can also see Shen Zhiyu."


    In short, since Shen Yi came back, he didn''t stay any longer. After talking for a while, they left. There was no embarrassing atmosphere between them. In fact, Shen Yi was the only one who was embarrassed, although in short, he didn''t understand why he was embarrassed.


    Not long after Shen Yi left, Lin Qianqian woke up. When he saw Jianzhi beside him, he didn''t speak. He just looked around and didn''t see Lin Shen. He asked:


    "Where''s dad?"


    "Dad needs to wait for something to come back." In short, smile and explain: "I''m here to accompany shallow, OK?"


    Lin Qianqian seemed to have no other choice, nodding.


    Lin Qianqian''s children are easy to take most of the time. Aisha or storytelling is OK. In short, it''s better for children not to watch TV for too long, so this time they took out the storybook first, but they didn''t want Lin Qianqian to listen to the story. They looked at him without blinking.


    In short, being laughed at by her:


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Will you get married?" Lin said, "you and dad."

 Chapter 583

    In short, I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    She has the answer in her heart, the answer is no, but is it not good to tell Lin Qianqian? She and Lin shallow shallow contact time is too little, not sure what kind of answer she is looking forward to, and do not know if their answer is not the answer she wants, what will it look like.


    "You answer me." Lin said that the tone of voice is stronger than ever.


    In short, I opened my mouth, but there was still no voice.


    "Answer me!" Lin''s voice was more severe.


    In short, helpless, can only say: "I don''t know."


    "That''s not going to happen." "You won''t get married," Lin said


    In short, she didn''t deny the answer. She didn''t plan to marry Lin Shenshi. What would she do to get married? Torture each other? How can so many things between them be smoothed out by time? Even if time can really cure everything, in short, they feel that they are going to be tortured to death before they are cured.


    She couldn''t even imagine the oppressive life.


    In short, the silence makes Lin Qianqian understand that his guess is right. Father and mother will not remarry, but they will still separate. Mother is by her side now, but not necessarily after that. Maybe she comes back to rob herself and take herself away from her father.


    In this way, I will not have a father.


    This idea almost scared Lin Qianqian. She is used to living without a mother, and she can continue to live without a mother, but she can''t leave her father, and she doesn''t want to leave her father.


    When thinking about this, Lin Qianqian wants to see Lin Shen as soon as possible. She thinks that, in short, the father who just said will come back later is cheating himself. Maybe he won''t come back and won''t want to be himself.


    In short, I''ve never seen Lin Qianqian so hysterical. Even when she was just injured, she didn''t seem to cry like this. She was not only crying, but also making trouble. There was no reason to make trouble at all. She was still rushing to go, saying that she wanted her father, didn''t want her, and didn''t want to see her.


    In short, I don''t know that my silence will give Lin Qianqian such a strong stimulation, but I can''t touch her at all. All the things around her are thrown over. In short, I''m worried that she will hurt herself again. All of them will retreat a long distance


    "Shallow don''t cry, I call my father now, let him come back, wait for him to come back, I will leave, OK?"


    In short, he dialed Lin Shenshi''s phone. Lin Shenshi answered quickly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shallowly seems not quite right. I''ve been crying and looking for you. Do you want to come back and have a look?"


    Lin Shen''s voice immediately became not quite right, and he hastened back to say, "OK, I''ll go back now. You first let Shen Yi go up to see if it''s something wrong?"


    In short, he hangs up the phone and dials Shen Yi. Shen Yi comes up quickly and sees the mess everywhere. He doesn''t respond for a moment. He takes a look. In short, he seems to be looking for a question from her. In short, he wants to talk but stops. He really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    She didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Her only fault was that she didn''t lie to children.


    But what''s the use of cheating? When lies are exposed in the future, they will not be bloody.


    Shen Yi''s appearance makes Lin Qianqian feel better, but he still keeps clamoring for Lin Shen. Shen Yi calms down after a long time, but he never looks at him again. In short, standing at the door, he never feels so powerless.


    Lin Shenshi came back very quickly. Maybe he didn''t come back to Qin''s house at all. When he walked into the ward, Lin Qianqian was still in Shen Yi''s arms. In short, standing at the door, he looked at Lin Qianqian with a lonely expression. When he saw him coming back, he looked back at him


    "Back?"


    "Well." Lin Shen didn''t immediately go to see Lin shallow, just looked at the short words: "what''s the matter?"


    In short, just about to say something, Lin Qianqian has already called his father to let him go. In short, he shakes his head and smiles


    "It''s OK. You go over. I''ll go out for a while."


    She needs a breath. She''s so stuffy.


    Lin Shen wanted to say something, but in short, he had already left. Lin Qian Qian''s emotion had not been appeased. Lin Shen had no choice but to go and appease him first.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Shen held Lin Qianqian in his arms, he raised his head and asked Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi also shook his head: "I don''t know. What did two people say? When I came up, shallowly had already started to make trouble. "


    "I didn''t make any noise." Lin Qianqian is very dissatisfied with Shen Yi''s evaluation of himself. He shouts out a loud voice, which makes Lin Shen frown: "Lin Jian, have I ever taught you that it''s impossible to talk to your elders like this?"


    Lin Shenshi almost never called Lin Qianqian''s name, but once he did, it meant that he was really angry. When Lin Shenshi was angry, he seldom got angry, but once he got angry, Lin Qianqian would be very good and afraid. Therefore, no matter how wrong he was, he still kept silent and even apologized to Shen Yi a few seconds later


    "I''m sorry, uncle Shen."


    Shen Yi smiles: "it''s OK, uncle Shen doesn''t blame you."


    After saying this, he glared at Lin Shen, blaming him for making a mountain out of a molehill. But this was Lin Shen''s way of educating his children, and Shen Yi didn''t interfere. Later, the Department called him and said there was a patient looking for him, so Shen Yi went down.


    Before taking the elevator, Shen Yi sees a daze standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor. In short, he intends to go up and say something to him, but the patient downstairs is still waiting for him. Shen Yi doesn''t have the time now, and Shen Yi doesn''t think he can use himself.


    Relying on Lin Shenshi''s care for short, she will naturally comfort her.


    In the ward, Lin Qianqian tells Lin Shen about his fear intermittently. Lin Shenshi was confused at first, but he finally understood. Although he didn''t plan to tell Lin Qianqian that he and his wife won''t remarry for the time being, it''s not necessary to say something later, but now he feels that he still has to say something.


    "Shallowly, mom didn''t want to take you away from me. She just came back to take care of you."


    "I don''t believe it." When Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Shen with red eyes, "you are not married."


    Lin Shen had a helpless smile


    "Even if we don''t get married, we are still your parents. We still love you very much. Why do we have to get married? Do you know the meaning of marriage? You are still young and don''t understand a lot of things. When you grow up, you will naturally understand that there are too many people in this world who can not be together just by liking. "

 Chapter 584

    This question is too profound. Even in short, he and Lin Shen could not understand it, let alone a child under three years old?


    Lin Shenshi can only make his words as clear as possible, but Lin Qianqian still doesn''t understand. In her opinion, as long as her parents don''t get married, they will be separated, and she can only live with one of them. Before her mother appeared, this person can only be her father, but maybe she won''t live with her father after her mother appeared.


    This idea makes Lin Qianqian feel terrible. When she looks at Lin Shen:


    "Dad, shallow is wrong."


    When Lin Shen thought that she was talking about losing her temper before, he just wanted to talk to her again, but then he said, "I don''t want my mother. Let my mother go."


    Lin Shen Shi''s face became cold. Lin Qian Qian was afraid and carefully shrank back. Lin Qian Qian''s action made him realize that his face might not be very good-looking. He adjusted his expression with the fastest speed. Looking at Lin Qian Qian, he said earnestly:


    "Shallowly, do you know how sad your mother will be when she hears your words?"


    Lin doesn''t speak, but she doesn''t feel wrong from her expression.


    "Dad told you from the beginning that my mother loves you very much and never stops. I haven''t been with you these years. It''s also because of my father. It''s my father who won''t let her come. It''s my father who hurt you. If you don''t have my mother, I think my mother will be more suitable for you. I''m an unqualified father."


    When Lin Qianqian shakes his head and looks at Lin Shen with red eyes:


    "No, it''s not."


    "It''s hard for her to bear you. It''s even harder when she gave birth to you. I don''t know how hard it was for her to live without you. She''s great. You should love her and understand her instead of driving her away like today."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Lin Shen interrupted her: "you''re OK. Dad won''t leave you, and mom won''t take you away from dad. You''re going to be discharged tomorrow. Have you forgotten? We''re going home together, and mom''s going to live with us. "


    Lin Shenshi''s appeasement played a role in the end. Although Lin Qianqian was afraid, he didn''t say anything more. However, Lin Shenshi knew his daughter very well. From her facial expression, she could not drive away. In short, she still had a long way to go to accept.


    Silent sigh in the heart, Lin Shen felt guilty.


    After Lin Qianqian''s mood became stable, Lin Shenshi left her alone in the room for the first time after she was injured, and went out to look for her.


    In short, she is still standing at the end of the corridor. Maybe it''s because the light is not bright at dusk. Lin Shenshi always feels that she is very lonely, the unprecedented kind of loneliness that makes people feel sad. He wants to hold her and tell her that you are not the only one in the world, but he knows that it''s not appropriate to do so, and in short, he won''t like it.


    When Lin Shen stepped over, she heard the voice turn around. When she looked at Lin Shen, she didn''t have any emotion in her eyes. She just worried


    "Is anyone with me?"


    Lin Shen Shi shakes her head. Before she says anything, she frowns. But she doesn''t say anything. She just walks towards the ward, but she is stopped by Lin Shen Shi


    "Don''t worry. Shallowly needs to calm down now. There won''t be any problems. I know her."


    "I''m still not sure." In short, but then pause, looking at Lin Shen: "she is not willing to see me?"


    Lin Shen shook his head: "no, don''t think too much. Children will always think about something. It will be fine after a while. If you don''t worry, we''ll walk into some of them, right at the door of the ward. We can hear what''s going on in the room."


    In short, there is no refusal, light nodded.


    They went back to the door of the ward. In short, they were still not at ease standing at the door. Through the glass on the door, they had a look at the situation inside the room. Lin Qianqian really sat quietly on the bed without crying and making any noise, just like Lin Shenshi said.


    A little person, such a scene seems to be a little cute and ridiculous, but in short, she can''t laugh. She knows that most of Lin''s thoughts are related to herself, and they are not very good.


    Lin Shenshi had already sat on the bench next to him. She didn''t come to have a look from the beginning to the end. She seemed very relieved about her guess, but he didn''t urge her. In short, she just wanted to see it and sat quietly on the bench waiting.


    A few minutes later, in short, he left the door and sat in a place one person away from Lin Shen. Without waiting for Lin Shen to ask, he opened his mouth directly


    "I didn''t answer today''s question about whether we would get married."


    When Lin Shen nodded, he didn''t look at it. In short, his sight fell not far ahead: "well, I guess."


    "Should I lie and cheat shallowly? Is that better?" In short: "she is still in the hospital, still in treatment, but I didn''t even consider this. I thought about it. If I didn''t answer, she would be disappointed, unhappy and crying. I thought about it, but I did it anyway."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done." Lin Shenshi said: "even if I''m here today, I''ll give an honest and shallow answer to this question. There are many places where children are not very sensible, but sometimes they are very serious. They don''t forget the things they care about as we think they do in a short time."


    In short, he didn''t speak and listened quietly. Lin Shen said faintly:


    "Of course you can cheat her today, make her happy, make her laugh, and even make her call your mother, but after that? If you can''t fulfill your promise to her, she will still be disappointed. This disappointment will be magnified geometrically with her expectation of your promise. The longer the time, the greater the disappointment. You made a wise choice. "


    In short, when he turns his head and looks at Lin Shen, his eyes are strange. It seems that the man sitting beside him is not Lin Shen Shi He knows.


    Lin Shen noticed that in short, his eyes also looked back, and he gave a smile


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You are different." In short, "a lot more moderate."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Yes? It''s very good. If I can''t get along with the world peacefully after experiencing so many things, then I''m too failed. "

 Chapter 585

    In short, she didn''t go back to the ward to see Lin Qianqian that day. She didn''t know how to face it. Lin Shenshi also said that it would be better to let Lin Qianqian calm down for a day


    "I see. What about you? Don''t you want to go to the Qin family? "


    "Let Shen Yi go." Lin Shen laughed: "he is good at persuading people."


    Now that Lin Shenshi has made all the arrangements, in short, he naturally doesn''t have to worry. He gets up and goes to the door of the ward to have another look at Lin Qianqian, and then he is ready to leave. But before he doesn''t want to leave, Lin Shenshi stops her again


    "Squeak."


    In short, the name is a moment of rigidity. She has not heard Lin Shenshi call herself that for a long time. All the people around her are calling themselves squeaky, but no one will give her such a feeling, as if thousands of years have passed.


    In short, looking back at Lin Shen:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going home tomorrow." Lin Shen said: "you will go back together, right?"


    Lin Shen asked carefully, as if to treat a rare treasure, in short, looked at him for a few seconds, nodded: "I don''t lie, if I say, shallow just won''t cry."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "yes, I think too much."


    In short, there was a few seconds of silence:


    "I will go to the Lin family to accompany shallowly, because she needs to take care of now, you also have a company to take care of, this is also my child, I naturally want to do my part, but in other aspects you may not really think too much, I won''t think about these problems for the moment."


    "I know." Lin Shenshi said: "you can come home to accompany shallowly, I have been very satisfied, shallowly will also be very happy."


    In short, I pulled the corner of my mouth


    "I hope so."


    Jiang Yu BIE''s plane flew abroad at night. In short, he had a meal with Jiang Yu, but he didn''t say anything special. Most of them were Jiang Yu''s words. He told her to be careful no matter what, if she didn''t go out, don''t go out. When it was important to go out, Lin Shen had to arrange people. If Lin Shen didn''t, he would call himself.


    In short, Wen Yan looks at the river and says goodbye


    "How do I feel like an intelligence agent? And being watched by the place? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her: "you are more dangerous than the intelligence personnel. Be careful, ancestor. If something happens to you, I really don''t know what to do."


    In short, smile and promise: "no way."


    Although in short, Jiang and BIE are still not at ease. They have arranged staff around her for a long time, but there''s no need to tell her about it. In short, she doesn''t feel comfortable in life and always feels watched.


    In fact, these people arranged by Jiang Yu and BIE won''t disturb the life in short, but the fear is even more frightening for him. Anyway, someone will follow him if he says it or not, so he simply won''t say it.


    After dinner, Jiang and don''t go to the airport. In short, Jiang and don''t smile


    "So reluctant to leave me? I don''t want to upset you. It takes more than two hours to go back and forth, but if you really don''t want to leave me, you''ll go together and wait for the driver to bring you back. "


    With these words, Jiang and others were reluctant to part with each other


    "I can''t bear to leave. When I come back from abroad, my squeak won''t live in my home. When I see you going to Lin Shen''s home, it''s really uncomfortable to think about it."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Jiang YuBie. Jiang YuBie came forward and hugged her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can find you as far as I can, as long as I''m in the squeaky place. If you want to send it, I want to stay with you for a while."


    At the end of the day, in short, she went to see Jiang and BIE off. She didn''t feel reluctant. She felt that she couldn''t sleep at home anyway, so she might as well go out for a walk. She didn''t ask Jiang and BIE where she was going abroad. She didn''t ask Jiang and BIE when she was standing at the airport. But when the radio started broadcasting the flight from Jiangcheng to London, Jiang and BIE got up from her seat


    "I''m boarding."


    In short, he was stunned and looked at Jiang Yu for a few seconds before he responded: "are you going to England?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "didn''t I tell you?"


    In short, she didn''t speak. She just looked at Jiang and BIE all the time. When Jiang and BIE first said that they wanted to go abroad, they all thought that he was on a business trip because of the company, but now it seems that he is not. She can''t persuade herself that Jiang and Bie are really going to Britain at such a time.


    "You..."


    "For you." Jiang Yu and don''t admit: "I''m going to see if I can find some signs of that year. You can''t go anywhere with Lin Qianqian now. I know you want to go, but you can''t leave. In this case, I''ll help you to have a look. You have to believe me. I will only look for the truth of that year more carefully than you."


    In short, she can''t describe what kind of mood she is in now. She always knows that Jiang YuBie is good to herself and tries her best to be good to herself, but there should be a limit to being good. However, Jiang YuBie doesn''t seem to have such worries about herself. She can do everything for herself.


    The heart is hot, but the mouth can not say anything else, in short, a few seconds of silence, can only come forward to embrace the river and other.


    Jiang Yu was a little bit surprised, but he would not refuse such a thing as a beautiful woman''s embrace. He hugged her back with a smile. In short:


    "Zhizhi, I''m a little reluctant to leave you like this."


    "I don''t want to either." In short, "Jiang and don''t, I''m serious."


    Jiang YuBie was silent for a few seconds, but he didn''t say anything after all. He paid attention to it and exchanged his actions for a little looseness in short, which was enough and satisfied. He didn''t want to force Jane to make any decisions in the next thing. He just wanted to do it for Jane, not to get something through it.


    That would be too impure.


    And his love of the short term should not be mixed with these.


    In short, it''s good to like yourself, but if you don''t like it, there''s no way. He doesn''t want to be moved by it. In short, he just wants to listen to his heart and don''t make regretful choices.


    "All right." Jiang and don''t pat on the back, in short: "I''m reluctant to leave. I won''t stay with you. The air ticket is very expensive. I can''t refund it now."


    In short, Jiang and don''t laugh, slowly let him go, Jiang and don''t look at her already red eyes, can''t help but tut A: "how can you still cry? I don''t want you to cry. I just want my squeak to be happy and happy. "


    "Thank you." In short, from the bottom of my heart.


    "All right." Jiang and don''t smile and accept: "when I come back to invite me to dinner, it will be a thank-you gift."

 Chapter 586

    The next day, Lin Qianqian was discharged from the hospital. In short, she was ready to go to the hospital early in the morning. When she got up, Sister Li had already made breakfast. She went downstairs to say hello to her politely


    "Jiang Shao told you last night that you might have to get up early today, so he told the kitchen to make breakfast ahead of time. I''m afraid you''ll leave without breakfast. Now it''s ready. Let''s eat some before going out."


    In short, he could not refuse such a good offer, so he nodded and sat down


    "You don''t have to worry. There is a driver waiting for you outside the door. He will be responsible for picking you up and seeing you off in the future. It won''t delay you. Take your time."


    In short, he smiles and nods, but there is a feeling that Jiang and don''t leave here to go to London at all. He has explained everything and is as considerate as he is around him, but he has left, and he should not get off the plane at this time.


    In this way, no one will be indifferent to being taken care of and properly placed. In short, I just feel that my heart is warmed up by Jiang and BIE Wu.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, although he had breakfast, he still ate carelessly. He got up and left for the hospital in less than ten minutes. When he left, he said goodbye to Sister Li and said that he might not come back tonight.


    Sister Li nodded with a smile: "I know, Jiang Shao said, when do you want to come back, call back in advance, I''ll let the kitchen prepare your favorite dishes."


    In short, he nodded and walked out after a few seconds of silence.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lin Shenshi and Shen Yi were both in the ward. Lin Qianqian also took off her number suit and put on her beautiful skirt, but she was staring at her legs all the time. After yesterday''s event, in short, she didn''t dare to get too close to Lin Qianqian, worried that she would not accept herself, or even resist.


    Lin Shen saw her concerns and called her:


    "Come here."


    In short, when he took a look at Lin Shen, he walked over. Lin Qianqian looked at her without any resistance, but he didn''t drive her out again as he did yesterday. In short, he approached Lin Qianqian carefully and said hello in a low voice in front of her


    "Shallow."


    Lin Qianqian stares at her for a few seconds, then staggers his eyes and looks away.


    When Lin Shen saw this, he was about to say something to Lin Qianqian, but he was stopped in a word: "forget it."


    Lin Shen looked at it and said, "you don''t have to hurt yourself like this."


    "I''m not wronged." In short, "I''m very satisfied to be able to accompany you so closely."


    Lin Shen wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. In short, the more he did, the more guilty he felt. No one knows better than him that the stalemate between Lin Qianqian and Jian Yanzhi is due to his own failure. Whether it''s the separation of Lin Qianqian who was born in that year, or the fact that Lin Qianqian had a little liking for Jian Yanzhi not long ago, he was cut off by himself.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Lin Shen sighed, but there was no other way except to take his time in the future.


    Shen Yi looks at the awkward family and smiles


    "OK, go through the formalities quickly. The hospital is opened by your family, and you have to go through the formal procedures. I have patients waiting downstairs. I can''t see you off. I hope this is the last time I''ll see you off the hospital. Don''t come back later, especially this little guy."


    Then he pinched Lin''s nose. Lin opened it with a smile and said, "goodbye uncle Shen."


    After Shen Yi leaves, Lin Shenshi has to go through the discharge procedures, but Lin Qianqian grabs Lin Shenshi''s hand and says nothing will let him leave.


    "Be obedient. Dad will be back soon. Will you stay with mom for a while?"


    Lin shallow doesn''t speak, just shakes his head, but his attitude is very firm. He holds Lin Shen''s hand and doesn''t agree with anything he says.


    In short, looking at Lin Qianqian, you can''t understand that she doesn''t resist Lin Shenshi''s leaving. What she resists is to get along with herself. In short, although she feels very lost, this kind of emotional repair can only be done slowly, and it can''t be done at once.


    "I''ll go." In short, "you''re here with shallowly."


    Lin Shenshi raises his eyes to see what he wants to say, but in short, he has already turned around and left, without giving Lin Shenshi a chance to speak.


    Looking at Jane''s back, Lin Shen''s heart seems to have been stabbed severely, but he doesn''t feel qualified to replace Jane''s pain, because the deepest wound on Jane''s body is stabbed by himself, and there are still scars that can''t be healed up to now.


    He looked back at Lin Qianqian, looking at all kinds of hospital certificates that he had forgotten to bring: "Mom forgot to bring some. I''ll send them to her and come back immediately. You sit here and don''t move, OK?"


    In short, the guess is not wrong. Lin Qianqian doesn''t resist Lin Shenshi''s leaving. She just doesn''t want to share a room with him.


    When Lin Shenshi walked out of the ward, he was waiting for the elevator. Lin Shenshi called her and walked over


    "You forgot to bring this."


    In short, he took a look at the things in Lin Shen''s hand and said, "thank you."


    "Shallow she..."


    "I know." In short, he interrupted Lin Shenshi: "I understand what you have to say, and I understand what you don''t say. Shallowly, I have so many misunderstandings and misunderstandings about me now. You can''t help it. So do I. it will take a long time to get along with each other in the future. But I don''t think it''s a problem. I also have plenty of time. Don''t worry."


    All the words Lin Shen had to say were blocked by the short sentences, and finally he could only smile:


    "Hard work."


    The elevator door opened at this time. In short, he walked into the elevator without looking at Lin Shen from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t feel it before. Even if she showed that Jiang was different from others and that she had no hope of getting back together with herself, Lin Shenshi didn''t feel how far away she was from him in short. But at this moment, Lin Shenshi had a clear understanding that he really couldn''t go back to the beginning.


    All of them have changed. In the past three years, they have changed their direction, and it is hard to meet again.


    The only intersection point between them now is Lin Qianqian, but Lin Shenshi is not sure whether this intersection point will become a turning point between them.


    In short, she went to the payment hall to go through the discharge procedures. Standing at the window, she handed over all the information


    "In the top 6 ward, Lin Qianqian went through the discharge procedures."


    After the operation, the staff looked at the short words: "Lin Qianqian, are you sure it''s the name?"


    In short, I look at the staff in bewilderment:


    "Sure."


    "Then you have the wrong admission card." The staff handed the card back: "the name of this card is Lin Jian, not Lin Qianqian."


    In short, I''m in the same place.

 Chapter 587

    From the first time I heard Lin Shen call her shallow, I thought that Lin shallow is her daughter''s name, but I never thought of a possibility that Lin shallow is not her big name, just a small name, and I never thought that Lin shallow''s real name is Lin Jian.


    She can''t believe that she picked up those data to see, without exception, the names written on the inpatients in those data are two words: Lin Jian.


    Her surname combination with Lin Shenshi''s.


    Why?


    Why did Lin Shenshi do this? From the time when he was pregnant with this child, Lin Shenshi was ready to let them not meet and recognize each other in their whole life. If it wasn''t for Lin Qianqian''s successive accidents, maybe until now, Lin Shenshi would not have any compromise.


    But in such a situation, what kind of mood did Lin Shenshi take his daughter''s name after her surname?


    What is the meaning of this?


    In short, I don''t understand. She never understood Lin Shenshi. She didn''t have it before, now, and probably won''t have it in the future.


    In short, she was lost in thought because of the name, but all the people behind her were urging her. In short, I''m sorry and I handed the information back to her


    "Sorry, the resident is Lin Jian."


    The staff looked at her suspiciously, but they didn''t say anything. They finished the formalities quickly. In short, they turned around and said sorry to the people behind them again before leaving the team, but suddenly they didn''t have the courage to step upstairs.


    She didn''t know what mood she should use to face Lin Shenshi.


    Should she ask Lin Shenshi why she gave her child such a name?


    In short, the mobile phone in her pocket rang before she thought about it. She was not in the mood to answer it. No matter who called, it was the same. But when she took out her mobile phone and was ready to hang up, she saw Jiang and other names on the screen.


    Silence for a few seconds, or press the answer button:


    "Here you are?"


    "Well, just got off the plane." Jiang and other voices sound tired.


    In short, "tired or not?"


    Jiang and don''t talk. In a word, just when he thought what was wrong with him, Jiang and don''t suddenly ask her, "Zhizhi, what happened?"


    In short, I was stunned for a moment


    "Why do you ask?"


    "You don''t speak in the right tone. You don''t sound very happy." Jiang YuBie said, "where are you now? Is it a hospital? "


    "Well." In short, I suddenly want to laugh. I think Jiang YuBie can set up a fortune teller if he is not the boss of the company. After all, his guess is quite accurate: "in the hospital, don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Perhaps knowing that she didn''t want to say it, Jiang Yu didn''t ask any more and joked:


    "Think what I think?"


    In short, he didn''t speak. He was silent on the phone. After a few seconds, he just said, "when are you coming back?"


    Jiang and BIE just got off the plane and nothing has been dealt with yet. In short, Jiang and BIE can''t help but feel satisfied. After all, if they didn''t think about themselves, in short, they wouldn''t ask such a bit of mental retardation.


    She said miss very tactfully, but Jiang and others understand.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After hanging up the phone, in short, he went back to the ward. Lin Shenshi and Lin Qianqian sat by the bed and talked. When he came in, Lin Qianqian lost his voice. Lin Shenshi looked at Lin Qianqian with some dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything. After all, sometimes things go against the extreme, and the children''s rebellious psychology is very strong.


    The more you ask her to do something, the worse the effect is.


    "Done?" Asked Lin Shen.


    In short, when he looked at Lin Shen, there was no sound for a few seconds, but he couldn''t understand his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to look for something else on his face, but he didn''t understand what it was. When he began to ask, he took back his eyes and came over and handed over the discharge procedures to Lin Shen Shi


    "It''s done."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Lin Shen.


    In short, shaking his head: "nothing, can we go back now?"


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds: "OK."


    Lin Qianqian naturally won''t let him carry him downstairs. Even if he can, Lin Shenshi won''t let him carry him downstairs. Although he is only a child under three years old, he is still a little too heavy. It''s not very close to the parking lot from here. He worries that he will be tired.


    Maybe it''s because of the presence of Lin Qianqian, who didn''t talk much all the time. He closed his eyes on Lin Shen''s shoulder as if he was asleep. But in short, he knew that she wasn''t asleep. She was just avoiding any communication with herself.


    A little tired, heart tired, but in short, it is very clear that this is a must go road, the sooner the better, as long as she still want the child.


    On the way back to Lin''s house, Lin Shen asked, in short:


    "Do you need to go back and get something?"


    In short, she didn''t think about it before. After living in Jiang and other families for such a long time, she didn''t go back to her home to get anything. Jiang and others prepared everything for herself, from clothes and cosmetics to a bag of sanitary napkins. But the Lin family probably didn''t have these things. In short, they nodded


    "Not bad."


    "In fact, you don''t have to go back if you don''t want to." Lin Shenshi said, "if you want something, just buy it."


    In short, he shook his head: "some things are too late. I''d better go back. If you''re not in a hurry, you can go back first. I''ll drive by myself later."


    "No hurry." Lin Shen said: "I will go back with you."


    Lin Qianqian seems not very satisfied with the hum, but in the end or did not speak, is the default.


    Lin Shen Shi''s face was a little embarrassed, but in short, he didn''t mind. It wasn''t taught by Lin Shen Shi, it was Lin shallow who had an opinion on himself.


    In short, Lin Shenshi, where he lives now, has been here more than once, so in short, he doesn''t have to tell the driver where he is. He sits quietly in the back seat and doesn''t look at his own Lin Qianqian. With a helpless smile, he turns to look out of the window.


    When the car stopped at the apartment downstairs, Lin Shenshi wanted to go up with him, but Lin didn''t want him to go up. Lin never felt that Lin was so ignorant as now. She was not so rude to a stranger, but she was so rude to her mother, which made Lin a little angry.


    In short, when he went upstairs, Lin Shenshi was silent in his seat for a few seconds, and then he suddenly said to the driver:


    "You go down first."


    When the driver knew that it was Lin Shen who had something to say to Lin Qianqian, he answered and got off.


    After the driver got out of the car, Lin Qianqian was obviously a little nervous and looked at Lin Shen anxiously: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 588

    When Lin Shen looks at Lin shallow:


    "Dad, it''s nothing. I just want to say something to you."


    Lin Qianqian is silent, and her expression is somewhat resistant. She probably knows what Lin shen wants to say to herself, so she looks at Lin Shen with a tangled face: "can shallow not listen?"


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi said, "if you are as crazy as you were yesterday, I won''t tell you anything. You can cry very well. Do you want to use it now?"


    Lin Qianqian really wants to cry. After all, Lin Shenshi is a little too scary now, but she doesn''t dare to. She doesn''t think Lin Shenshi necessarily wants to see herself crying now. Lin Qianqian is aggrieved and sits on the seat. Lin Shenshi stares at her for a few seconds and says:


    "Shallow, I don''t think people like you at all."


    Lin Shen''s words made Lin shallow cry in an instant, but it was silent and quiet. He didn''t make any sound.


    In the past, Lin Qianqian''s tears were the bottom line for Lin Shenshi. Nothing was better than her tears. This tear could make him compromise everything. After all, before all the accidents, Lin Shenshi planned to compromise for Lin Qianqian and in short.


    Now this moment is not to say that Lin shallow tears lost such magic, magic still exists, Lin Shen is still reluctant to give up, but if some words do not say, it is a kind of harm to both people.


    "Shallow, you know she is your mother, why do you have to be so impolite to her?"


    "I don''t like her." Lin said.


    "No?" Lin Shen chuckled: "who must have asked her to accompany you in Haicheng Disney before? Why didn''t you say you didn''t like it at that time? If you really don''t like it, then why are you disappointed and angry because you can''t get through to her? Shallowly, you like her, just worried that her appearance will make dad leave you, right? "


    Lin doesn''t speak, seems to acquiesce to this fact.


    "Dad will never leave you, and no one in the world can take you away from me. I have explained it to you very clearly. It was my reason that made you misunderstand mom. Now she comes back to take care of you and love you. She doesn''t want to take away anything from you. You always told me that you hope to have mom''s love, Now my father has found my mother for you. You can''t say no. I will be sad, and so will my mother. "


    Lin shallow shallow or don''t speak, Lin Shen is a little uncertain when he said these Lin shallow can fully understand.


    She is still too young, some words can''t make sense, children''s likes and dislikes have no reason to say, he has a headache.


    If we continue to do so, in short, will we be more and more unhappy? When Lin Shen leaned back in his chair and thought about a slightly simple way of speaking to make him understand more clearly, he came down from the upstairs in short. Maybe he saw the driver standing outside and looked into the car.


    When Lin Shen saw that Jian Yanzhi hesitated for a moment, he opened the door and came up. At the moment when his eyes touched, Lin Shen understood that Jian Yanzhi understood everything


    "There are some things that you don''t have to do once a hundred times. Don''t bother."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered the window and let the driver get on.


    In short, this is her first visit to the Lin family. Although she has a glimpse of the exquisite luxury in the past, she is not very interested in it. No matter how good it is for her, it is not her own. She only comes here to accompany her, not to be the hostess.


    Standing in the corridor, Mrs. Zhang was very happy when she saw Lin Shen and Jian Yanzhi appear together. She quickly came over to take the luggage in Jian Yanzhi''s hand, and then asked other servants to take some of the luggage from the hospital


    "Ma''am, you are back."


    In short, he smiles


    "Sister Zhang, you can tell me to speak or squeak. I''m not Mrs. Lin."


    Sister Zhang was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and nodded her head: "let her alone. We are not ready to remarry now."


    Lin Shen always said that, and sister-in-law Zhang couldn''t say anything more. Although she had cleaned up the master bedroom and didn''t arrange a guest room, she thought it was a trivial matter. Especially when she saw that Lin Shen''s attitude towards the short story was not different from that of her previous love, she knew that it would be sooner or later for her to remarry.


    It''s just that two people have been separated for a long time now. We need to find the feeling of the past. Besides, there is still a child in the middle. There will be no change.


    When Lin Shenshi took Lin Qianqian in, he came home more lively and smiling than when he was in the hospital. But these changes did not include in short. In short, she was still indifferent to her, and even said more to Sister Zhang than herself.


    I can''t say that. After all, Lin doesn''t want to say a word to himself.


    Mrs. Zhang took care of Lin Qianqian. Naturally, Lin Shen was relieved. She looked around for a while and said to her in short:


    "I''ll take you to get familiar with it?"


    In short, she didn''t refuse. She had to live here for a while at least. It was better to get familiar with her. Besides, she had something to say to Lin Shenshi, so she nodded: "OK."


    Most of the rooms on the first floor are tool rooms, piano rooms, video rooms and so on. The second floor is the bedroom. In short, Lin Shen took him to see Lin Qianqian''s room, which is very big and warm. There are toys and all kinds of Princess Aisha everywhere. This is almost all children''s dream. In short, when he was a child, there was such a room, It''s just that it''s not as luxurious as Lin Qianqian is now.


    Lin Shen took him to the guest rooms, which were on the left side of the corridor


    "There are many guest rooms, and the furnishings in each room are different. You can choose one that you like to be comfortable, and then ask Mrs. Zhang to send someone up to tidy it up, or you can live in the master bedroom."


    In short, looking back at Lin Shen, Lin Shen smiles:


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m talking about my guest room."


    "No In short, "I don''t choose where to live."


    Yes, in short, the apartment she lives in now is very different from the previous one. She is still used to it. In fact, most of those who say that they can''t accept and can''t change are affectations, but life doesn''t force him to that position. Once he is at a dead end, she can accept everything and it doesn''t matter.


    There are fewer rooms on the third floor, but each one is very big. There is a large living room in the middle, with a whole floor to ceiling window. It''s very comfortable to see the sunlight.


    In short, I like this place very much, so I went over and sat down. I was immersed in the sunshine, a kind of quiet beauty.


    Lin Shen Shi looked at her quietly in the distance for a while, then walked over and sat down opposite her. In short, he didn''t look at himself, but he knew that he was beside her, because she asked herself:


    "What''s the matter with Lin Jian?"

 Chapter 589

    Lin Shen looked at her and said nothing. It''s not that she didn''t know what to say, but that she had forgotten the problem and that she didn''t know her real name.


    This is very inappropriate, but maybe there are so many things recently that he ignores this problem. If you still remember, he won''t let her know at this time, and it''s not that he can''t know. But in short, his recent mood is so messy that he doesn''t want to disturb her any more.


    "You shouldn''t have been asked to go through the discharge procedures." Lin Shen gave a smile.


    In short, it''s not that it''s funny, but that Lin Shenshi''s words make her feel a little funny. If she doesn''t go through the discharge procedures, won''t Lin shallow be called Lin Jian? Or can it be hidden for a lifetime?


    He''s so confident that he can hide it all the time?


    This is not quite what Lin Shen would say.


    "Why do you take that name? If you just say it sounds good to me now, or if you forget it, it''s a good name. I believe it, too. " In short, he said when he looked at Lin Shen.


    "No Lin Shen said, "you know I don''t believe that."


    "Maybe in the last two years, maybe."


    Lin Shen looked at it and said with a helpless smile: "if you think this answer will make you accept it better, I can also cooperate with you to say yes."


    In short, he didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he turned his head and looked out of the window


    "It''s up to me whether you feel comfortable or not. What''s more, I already know it''s not because of anything."


    "It''s really not because of eight characters. I''m not superstitious. Parents name their children in the hope that they will be healthy and prosperous. I think I can do all of these things for the superficial, so I just hope that her name will be more meaningful in addition to these external needs."


    Lin Shenshi looks at his face in the sun


    "You are her mother, in such a way to accompany, also accompany."


    "You didn''t let me have any contact with shallowness from the beginning, now you tell me to accompany me?" In short, he said with a smile: "when Lin Shen was young, did anyone tell you that you were so contradictory that you didn''t know that no one could understand you. Do you remember your reaction to my shallow contact? The first time in the small square, sister-in-law Zhang met me when she took her out to play. That night, you went to my house and pinched my name to let me stay away from shallow. "


    When it comes to the beginning, Lin Shenshi''s face doesn''t look very good. It doesn''t mean that he is angry or anything. On the contrary, he feels more guilty. He looks at it, in short:


    "Sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "some things I did not intend to forgive, you say sorry, but it seems that i haggle, not too sensible."


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted


    "No, I just feel sorry. It''s your freedom not to forgive."


    "I know." In short.


    They were silent for a while. In fact, at this moment, in short, they want to be alone. But this is Lin Shenshi''s home. It''s his freedom to be anywhere he wants. In short, it''s very impolite to let him leave.


    Lin Shen didn''t plan to go. In short, he didn''t want to move. Where would he go? Lin doesn''t welcome her very much.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of a problem she hadn''t thought about for three years. She used to think it didn''t matter whether she knew it or not, but now she suddenly wanted to know. She slowly turned her head and looked at Lin Shen


    "There''s one thing I suddenly want to know. I don''t know if you want to say it or not."


    "You said Lin Shen looked at her when he was young.


    "Why do you want me to give birth to this child when you know that I am the murderer who hurt your family? Don''t you hate your own children who keep the blood of enemies? But I see that you like shallowly. I don''t think you hate shallowly. On the contrary, I still love shallowly. What are you thinking? "


    In short, after asking this question, Lin Shenshi didn''t speak for a long time. In short, she didn''t wait to be impatient. She just felt that this question might be difficult for Lin Shenshi to answer. She didn''t force others to like it and said:


    "If I don''t want to say it, I''ve been puzzled for three years and I''m used to it."


    "I don''t want to say it." Lin Shen said with a faint smile: "I just don''t know my answer. Are you willing to listen?"


    "It''s about me?"


    After asking this question, I just feel a little stupid. What kind of question is this? All the questions about Lin Qian are probably related to himself, but what does Lin Shen mean when he says he doesn''t want to listen? In short, she didn''t even have a guess.


    Lin Shen didn''t think it was stupid in short. He answered the question seriously


    "Yes, it''s about you."


    "It''s time to know if I should know. Is there anything else I can''t know?" In short, he laughed at himself: "if you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it as if I haven''t asked this question."


    In short, Lin Shen still hesitated a little. The taste of waiting was not so good. In short, she would rather be straightforward and simple, and she would not be disappointed.


    Maybe the waiting was too hard. In short, she suddenly didn''t want to know. She got up from the sofa


    "I don''t want to..."


    "I want you to have a baby because I want to be involved with you." Lin Shen interrupted in short.


    In short, he was in the same place and didn''t go any further.


    Lin Shenshi also got up from the sofa and looked at his back


    "At the beginning, I wanted to have this child. Everyone thought it might be a kind of revenge for you, to make you feel the feeling that all your relatives left you. But only I know that. I don''t think so."


    Lin Shen stepped forward and got closer to her. In short, he didn''t come to her to see her expression


    "Zhizhi, although I don''t want to admit it myself, after two years of marriage, I really turned my hatred for you into love and love. But I can''t forget the pain that was once imposed on me, so I finally started with you and Jane''s family, but that''s all. Even though I know that once I take this step, I will never go back with you, I still like you. "


    "I don''t want to divorce you, but after so many things have happened, if you still force you to stay married with me, from your personality point of view, I''m afraid it will drive you crazy. I can''t and can''t bear to see you like that, so I''ll let you go."


    "I feel that since I can''t be with you, it''s a comfort to have a child with you. I don''t want to find anyone else, and no one else can replace you." Lin Shen laughed at himself: "even I mean to think that if one day I can''t help going back, shallowness can be regarded as a means for me. I can''t let you come back, but the child can."


    In short, when he looks back at Lin Shen fiercely, he looks at Lin Shen magnanimously


    "Shallowness is the only way out between us."

 Chapter 590

    In short, I can''t describe my mood. Are you moved? Impossible, she does not have this kind of feeling, she only has one kind to be fettered by the human imprisons the oppression feeling.


    It turns out that Lin Shenshi never really let himself off. The child is the thread in his hand, and he is the kite that seems to be given freedom by him. But when he comes back and whether he wants to come back or not depends on his mind. He doesn''t want it. He can cut it at will. He can take in the thread as soon as he wants it.


    In short, I don''t think Lin Shenshi is wrong. He is really mean. He wants to slap him in the face.


    But she can''t. this is the Lin family. Lin Qianqian is still downstairs. What would she think if she saw this scene or saw the fingerprints on Lin Shen''s face? Will you hate yourself more and be more unacceptable?


    However, she has experienced so many shocking news, and this purpose is not so unacceptable in short. When she looks at Lin Shen, she smiles slowly, but the cold smile cools Lin Shen''s heart. He wants to say something, but he is interrupted in short


    "When Lin Shen was young, if I had known that you had such an idea about children and me, I would not have had this child. Even if I had been born with no way, I would not have missed this child any more. She is not your daughter, just a tool."


    "I didn''t." Lin Shenshi tried to explain: "Zhizhi, I want this child just..."


    "Just what? Have something to do with me, want to see me through this child? Will you never forget me? " In short, he chuckled: "the purpose of this child''s existence is still a tool. It''s true that you love her and spoil her, but it''s true that you want to use her to control me, isn''t it?"


    Lin Shen wanted to retort, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Although he was disgusted with this description, he did do some things himself. He threatened her with children, in short, even forced her to go to bed with him.


    Why is he such a jerk?


    Lin Shen couldn''t figure it out, but the facts were real. He couldn''t argue anything for himself. He just looked at it and said in a low voice


    "I''m sorry."


    "I said you don''t have to apologize to me."


    "I know it''s no use apologizing, and I did use shallowness to control you as you said, but my love for shallowness is not fake. She is the only one for me and my last relative in the world."


    In short, she has no intention to continue to discuss with Lin Shenshi. It''s meaningless. She closed her eyes


    "Since it''s the last relative, it''s painful."


    With these words, he walked away, but Lin Shen stopped her


    "Squeak."


    In short, looking back at him: "what else?"


    "You just said that if you had known it would be like this, you would not have any emotional involvement in this child. Is that true?"


    In short, he nodded in silence for a few seconds: "it''s true. I don''t like the feeling of being controlled. Even my daughter, because I know she can live well even without me, so I don''t have to worry. But it''s too late now. I''ve never told anyone, but I think about this child every day, I also hope that I can live in peace with her in the future


    "Yes." Lin Shen said.


    "I hope so." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "I also hope you can be as pure as possible about shallowness. You know I''m a cruel person. It''s terrible when I''m cruel to people or myself. So once I''m disappointed one day, maybe I won''t even have children."


    In short, Lin Shen frowned slightly, but in short, he didn''t give Lin Shen another chance to speak and went downstairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After that day, in short, he officially lived in the Lin family. After the first two days, Lin Shenshi also began to go back to work. Maybe there was too much backlog. When he came back every night, in short, he could see deep fatigue on his face.


    But she never said anything, and she was tired. Life in the Lin family was not free. Of course, this freedom was not physical. No one dared to limit her freedom, but she was not free in her heart. Living in a room like this palace, she only felt depressed.


    But Lin Qianqian is here. She can''t go anywhere.


    Lin Qianqian is still very resistant to her. Although he has put out 200% of his enthusiasm, Lin Qianqian is like an iceberg without any trace of melting. Even sister-in-law Zhang feels strange. She doesn''t understand why a good child suddenly has such a strong rebellious mentality.


    At this time, Lin Shenshi just went to work. In short, she accompanied Lin Qianqian to play with her in the living room after breakfast. Lin Qianqian was fighting LEGO alone in the corner. In short, when she went to help, she angrily pushed LEGO down. Then she looked at him and said coldly:


    "I hate you."


    In short, I''m in the same place.


    Even though Lin Qianqian had never been enthusiastic about himself before and didn''t speak much, it was the first time that he had heard such a clear emotional language. He was said to be disgusted by his daughter. In short, he felt that his heart would be frozen.


    She thought her face must not be very good-looking, otherwise Lin Qianqian would not appear a little afraid after finishing this sentence.


    In short, when you realize this, you immediately adjust your state:


    "Shallow, can you tell me why you hate me? I don''t seem to have done anything to hurt you, have I? "


    Lin doesn''t talk. He looks at it unfriendly. In short, after a few seconds, he cries for sister-in-law Zhang to come and hold her.


    In recent days, the frequency of this kind of thing is not low, but sister-in-law Zhang still feels strange. She doesn''t understand why Lin Qianqian, who was so eager to have a mother before, had such an attitude after her mother came back. She is also a mother, and she can understand the mood at this time very well, so she can''t help saying something about Lin Qianqian


    "Shallow, you can''t do this to mom."


    Maybe Lin didn''t find a place to protect herself, or she thought that after the appearance of the short story, everyone began to blame herself. She cried wrongly, and the more she cried, the more wronged she was. In short, one of them didn''t feel much at first, but later she was more and more distressed. She wanted to hug her and coax her, but was pushed away by Lin


    "You go, I don''t want you!"


    "Shallow!" Mrs. Zhang could not help making a voice, but she only called a name, and was interrupted by a voice, a very gentle voice:


    "Shallowly, what''s the matter? Why are you crying so much? "


    In short, looking back, I saw Jiang Rou with a kind and loving face.

 Chapter 591

    It seems that I haven''t seen Jiang Rou for a long time, but it doesn''t take long to think about it. Anyway, in short, I didn''t expect to see Jiang Rou in the Lin family, and she just appeared. It seems that she is very familiar with everything here.


    But in short, it seems natural to think that Jiang Rou once lived in the Lin family for a long time to take care of Lin Qianqian.


    It''s just Lin Shen. What happened? Let oneself live in, but still can let Jiang Rou free in and out, he is not said that Jiang Rou will not appear in front of him to disturb himself? What''s going on now? Is Jiang Rou good at her own ideas?


    In short, I feel that my brain is not enough. It seems that I haven''t been normal since I moved here.


    Mrs. Zhang was also embarrassed. Why did Jiang Rou suddenly appear here, but Lin Shenshi didn''t explain that she couldn''t be here. In addition, Jiang Rou did get along well with Lin Qianqian before. Although Mrs. Zhang thought that the way she got along was very strange, she didn''t say anything. She just took a sneak look and got up from the carpet


    "Miss Jiang."


    "Well." Jiang Rou came over and said, "what''s wrong with shallowness? Why are you crying so sad? "


    After Jiang Rou asked this question, Lin Qianqian burst into her arms crying and hugged her tightly, as if that was the only person and place she could rely on. In short, she just looked at it, very calm, but sister-in-law Zhang felt that there was an undercurrent under such calm.


    "Sit down, Miss Jiang. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Mrs. Zhang left the living room. Although she did go to pour tea, she also quietly called Lin Shenshi and told him about Jiang Rou''s coming to Lin''s house. After listening, Lin Shenshi had no voice and hung up directly. Although Mrs. Zhang could not see Lin Shenshi''s expression or hear his voice, her intuition told her that Lin Shenshi was angry.


    I think so. How could Lin Shenshi, who was so considerate, let Jiang Rou come to live in the same time?


    Under the comfort of Jiang Rou, Lin Qianqian gradually regains his peace. In short, he sits opposite Jiang Rou and looks at her. He is obviously coaxing Lin Qianqian, but his eyes are not very friendly. This kind of scene makes him feel uncomfortable and dangerous.


    When sister-in-law Zhang came over, she spoke slowly: "sister-in-law Zhang, take shallowly to play for a while. I have something to say with Miss Jiang."


    "Good." Sister Zhang answered, but when she wanted to take Lin away, she met with obstacles. Lin didn''t want to leave with her at all, and even had the tendency to cry again.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t seem to want to let go of Jiang rou. She smiles


    "What to do? Shallow seems to like me very much


    Zhang sister-in-law is embarrassed to look at, in short, in short, but just light smile: "it''s OK, go to have a rest."


    Mrs. Zhang was a little worried, but in short, she said so. In addition, she called Lin Shenshi and he was coming back soon. There should be no other problems, so she left obediently.


    There are only two adults and a child left in the living room. In short, they are comfortable sitting on the sofa. Their eyes stay on Jiang Rou''s face. They are not angry, but they are not welcome. They look at her like a stranger.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    "I have something to say just now, but I don''t want to say it now." In short, she laughed: "I don''t want to say too much in front of the children. I hope Miss Jiang has the same understanding."


    Jiang Rou smiles:


    "Sister Zhang should have called ah Shen, right? He''s coming back soon. When he comes back, we may be able to speak alone. "


    "It depends on the mood." In short, "I don''t necessarily want to talk to you then, but I think Lin Shenshi should have something to say to you."


    Jiang Rou still smiles, even echoing the simple words:


    "I also think, and I guess he will be very angry that I came to the house. After all, he told me not to appear in front of you and shallow again."


    Lin doesn''t quite understand the conversation between them, but this sentence is clear. She looks up at Jiang Rou from her neck


    "Why?"


    In short, Jiang Rou frowned slightly, but she didn''t feel that she had any problem with Lin


    "Because the shallow mother has come back, my father wants you to like my mother instead of aunt Jiang."


    "Jiang Rou!" In short, warning voice: "some words can be said in front of children, some words I advise you to think twice."


    In short, this sentence just fell, Lin Qianqian had already stare over and looked at it viciously. In short, "you are not allowed to be cruel to Aunt Jiang!"


    Jiang Rou is smiling at herself with pride. She is probably looking forward to seeing a similar look of collapse and sadness on her face. After all, being treated like this by her daughter, a mother should feel aggrieved. But in short, it''s not. It''s like knowing that Lin Qianqian would say that for a long time. In short, she doesn''t respond to Lin''s accusation.


    Of course, she is sad, of course, feel aggrieved, after all, she and Jiang Rou how to say is a hostile relationship, their own flesh and blood to help others, in short, nothing more hurt.


    But no matter how hurt, she will not show a little in front of Jiang Rou, let her succeed.


    In short, from Lin Qianqian''s body, he took back his sight


    "Jiang Rou, this is Lin Shenshi''s home. Now everyone in the family is listening to me. It''s better not to find something unpleasant for yourself."


    "When did you become the mistress of this family?" Jiang Rou smiles: "did Lin Shenshi agree? Is shallowly recognized? Actually, I''m curious. What are you going to do with me? I don''t know if I have a chance to see it today. "


    In short, smile:


    "If you want excitement, I can''t play with you."


    With these words, in short, she called sister-in-law Zhang: "take shallowly up, don''t come down."


    In short, this is the first time she has said this since she came back to the Lin family. But Mrs. Zhang also knows that Jiang Rou has gone too far and bullied Zhengzhu. What''s more, Mrs. Zhang also heard the conversation just now. Jiang Rou is really provoking the relationship between mother and daughter.


    "Yes, ma''am." Mrs. Zhang answered and deliberately changed her name. In short, she didn''t correct it. She didn''t even have an unexpected look. But Jiang Rou''s expression was not good: "what do you call her, Mrs. Zhang?"


    "Ma''am." Mrs. Zhang naturally said, "Mr. Lin ordered this."


    Then she approaches Jiang Rou and wants to take her away from her arms. But Lin has been holding Jiang Rou''s neck, but she doesn''t let go. Sister Zhang is afraid of Lin''s injury and doesn''t dare to make a big move. In short, she is still calm


    "It''s just a child. How strong can it be?"


    In short, this sentence is very simple, but there is a momentum of not angry and self-confident. After a moment of silence, Sister Zhang no longer scruples to take Lin Qianqian out of Jiang Rou''s arms.

 Chapter 592

    In this way, he was forced to take away. Of course, Lin Qianqian was not happy and began to cry again. In a word, the voice was nothing to listen to, but Jiang Rou frowned slightly. In a word, she took a look at Sister Zhang who had already carried Lin Qianqian upstairs, laughed and looked back at Jiang rou


    "It''s common for children to cry. It''s tiring to pretend to like a child, isn''t it? After all, we have to endure all kinds of situations that we don''t like. "


    Maybe sister-in-law Zhang has already brought Lin Qianqian into the room. Lin''s cry is gradually lost. Jiang Rou smiles with indifference. She is not as gentle as she was just in front of Lin Qianqian. She looks at it in a word


    "I''m curious. Why are you so proud of me? I''ve been in bed for five years. Don''t you have any guilt about it? I''m not happy to see such a strong sense. "


    "I''m not happy either." In short, "I forget all the people I hate most, but someone comes to me to remind me that it''s not a good feeling and I don''t like it very much."


    Jiang Rou''s face changed for a moment


    "Do you remember?"


    In short, just looking at Jiang Rou, a few seconds later, she said with a smile, "what are you flustered about?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Whether you know it or not, I don''t need to say it here." In short, he said lightly, "I don''t know what your purpose is to come here today, to alienate our mother daughter relationship which is not very harmonious? Or did you come to find Lin Shen? All right, I don''t care, but you really affect my mood


    "So what?"


    In short, a smile: "if you know me before, you should be very clear that once I am in a bad mood, it is impossible to make people who affect my mood too happy."


    Jiang Rou slightly squinted: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m thinking about it." In short, looking at Jiang Rou''s faint smile.


    She smiles innocently, but Jiang Rou is a little nervous for no reason. In short, she is the kind of person who has to give back. You make me feel bad, and I will never bypass you. When I first met her, she had seen it too many times.


    Now, she doesn''t want to try at all.


    It''s not many days since Lin Shen talked to herself. If she is smarter, she should stay at home and not come out. Even if she comes out, she''d better not brush her sense of existence in front of her.


    But Jiang Rou is unusual. She not only comes out, but also stands in front of her.


    In fact, her idea is very simple. Lin Shenshi made it clear last time. Apart from taking care of her, she would not be distracted by herself any more and would not look at herself any more. The general meaning is that even if all the women in the world died, she would not look back at her.


    The way to become Mrs. Lin has been completely blocked by Lin Shenshi.


    The only thing she wants is impossible to get, so what else can she be afraid of?


    In short, he is his old enemy. Even if he wants to fight against her, Lin Shenshi can''t say what''s wrong with him. After all, he did lie in bed for five years, and Lin Shenshi said he would not stop him.


    In the past, she was worried about Lin Shen''s attitude towards short words, so she didn''t show it clearly. Now that Lin Shen has done so, what else should she worry about?


    She would like to kill her now, even if she died with her, but that would not be fun. She especially wanted to see how Lin Shen''s only family would react if they were lost again?


    As long as you think about that scene, you will feel that the whole blood is going to boil up.


    What does it matter what Lin Shenshi thinks about it now? We can''t be together anyway, can we?


    He was kind to Lin Shen, and Lin Shen couldn''t do anything to him. So he was disgusted. In short, what''s wrong with him?


    "Think about it?" Jiang Rou looks at it, in short, provocatively.


    In short, just as she was about to speak, the sound of a car engine came from her ear. She looked out of the window and laughed


    "It seems that I don''t have to do it myself. I''m sorry."


    But it wasn''t Lin Shenshi, it was Jiang YuBie. He had been away for a week, and he didn''t tell him that he would come back today. So even in short, it was a bit unexpected to see him. Unexpectedly, he was able to drive in. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared.


    In short, she looks at Jiang and BIE, and Jiang and BIE smile at her


    "Unexpected?"


    In short, an honest nod: "yes."


    Jiang Yu and don''t talk to Jianzhi any more, and their eyes slowly fall on Jiang rou. Jiang Yu and don''t have any accidents at all. It seems that they know Jiang Rou is in the Lin family from the beginning. In short, they feel strange, but now it''s impossible to ask.


    Jiang and don''t go past, stand up in front of Jiang Rou, and let out a cold voice


    "The house Lin Shen gave you won''t shut you up, will it? In that case, I have many places for you to reflect on. Do you want to have a try? "


    Jiang Rou gets up from the sofa and looks at Jiang Yu with a smile


    "Brother, I will be very sad if you talk to me like this."


    "Don''t make me sick, will you?" Jiang Yu said coldly: "now get out, or I''ll throw you out, two choices, while I''m still not angry, give you a chance to choose for yourself, OK?"


    "Don''t choose for yourself." In short, sitting there and whispering, "she makes me feel very uncomfortable today. I don''t want to see her go out easily. That would make me useless."


    Jiang and BIE didn''t expect to say that in short. Unexpectedly, they looked back at her and gave her a smile. In short, they are very cute, jealous of evil and don''t get bullied by others. They are more lovely than those who swallow their breath.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In short, he frowned slightly and thought about it. His eyes slowly turned to the window and saw a gardener watering the lawn, so he laughed;


    "Water her and wake up. After all, people with long brains don''t rush here. It can be seen that they have been lying in bed for a long time and their brains are not easy to use."


    Jiang YuBie seems to be the most faithful servant in short. After finishing this sentence, he directly grabs Jiang Rou''s hand.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Rou didn''t feel a little flustered until this time, but it was too late.


    Jiang Yu and don''t snort: "didn''t you hear that? I''ll send you to calm down. You can take it as soon as you''re ready. I''ll catch you. I''ll have to wash my hands with disinfectant later. I''m in trouble. "


    After that, without waiting for Jiang Rou to say anything again, she just pulled her out. Jiang Rou didn''t expect such a situation. In short, she really dares to. However, she can''t break away from the current situation, so she can only yell and scold:


    "Jiang Yu BIE, are you still a man? You look like a dog in short."


    Jiang Yu smiles when he hears the words


    "Envy? I''d rather be a squeaky dog than your brothe

 Chapter 593

    When Lin Shenshi came back, Jiang rouzheng stood on the lawn and was watered by Jiang and don''t use water pipes. He was in a mess.


    In short, standing around leisurely seems to be watching a performance that has nothing to do with you.


    When Lin Shen got out of the car, she stepped up with her eyes. She gently hooked the corner of her lips. The radian was not big. But Lin Shen also knew that it was a sarcastic smile. He was probably laughing at himself. Although she had let him live in the Lin family, she could let Jiang Rou go in and out freely. It was ridiculous.


    It''s really funny. Lin Shen didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    What he said, don''t let Jiang Rou appear in front of him again. But it seems that Jiang Rou didn''t listen to what he said. Instead, he made it worse. Lin Shen himself was too confident about what he said.


    He thought that as long as he said it, Jiang Rou would not listen.


    But now the scene, it is in his face hit more than one slap in the face.


    Jiang Rou is like a drowning dog, but she has nowhere to go. Not only Jiang and others, but also other horticulturists in the garden are all around her. Whenever Jiang Rou runs in any direction, another water column will force her back.


    Lin Shen Shi''s appearance makes Jiang Rou run to Lin Shen Shi''s direction as if she saw the Savior.


    Gu Jilin, the gardener, turned off the water valve and did not dare to spray any more. In short, he did not speak and just looked at it.


    "Ah Shen, ah Shen, help me." Jiang Rou sobs, her face is too much to see.


    Lin Shen frowned slightly when he was about to say something. Jiang Yu and BIE interrupted him, but the words were not to himself, but to Jiang rou


    "Jiang Rou, are you still not awake? It''s been a long time and you haven''t reflected what you''ve done wrong? "


    "Ah Shen." Jiang Rou doesn''t care what Jiang Yu said. Lin Shenshi is the only one in her mind now: "I just don''t feel at ease. I don''t mean anything else. I''ll leave immediately and never come again."


    Lin Shen didn''t respond. He didn''t even change his face when he looked at Jiang rou.


    He believes that in short, he will treat Jiang Rou in such a way. It must be more than looking at Lin Qianqian. In short, he is not tolerant. But he humiliates Jiang Rou so much that he doesn''t even care about Lin Qianqian at home. It must be something else that Jiang Rou has done to make him angry.


    Lin Shenshi looked at him. In short, his eyes fell on Lin Shenshi''s face


    "Will Mr. Lin plead for Miss Jiang? This is your home. I''m just staying here for a while. I''m still borrowing your space and manpower. Now you have to tell me that it''s enough. I can''t afford not to give you such face. Or is Mr. Lin tired of coming back from the company in a hurry, and he wants to go back to the house to have a look at the children first? "


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. In short, he continued


    "Since this Miss Jiang came, she has been crying all the time. I asked Sister Zhang to take her upstairs to her room. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "I''ll see shallowly first." Lin Shen said.


    Jiang and don''t accidentally pick eyebrows. In short, it''s no surprise. It seems that Lin Shenshi has long expected to make such a decision.


    The most unexpected thing is Jiang rou. It can be seen from her expression that she may feel that even if Lin Shenshi wants to draw a clear line with her, she will not be so indulgent. In short, she will continue to bully her, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t follow her wishes.


    "Ah Shen!" Jiang Rou grabbed Lin Shen''s sleeve and said, "don''t you care about me? You said you were responsible for me. Now, in short, you don''t care about bullying me? You forget that she was... "


    "Enough!" Lin Shen interrupted Jiang Rou in a cold voice: "no one knows what happened in those years better than me, and you don''t have to mention your life in front of me every time. I''m tired of listening to this!"


    Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu in shock and thinks of something to say, but it seems she can''t find a word for a while.


    "You didn''t come here with my permission. You know what you''ve done to make you unhappy in short." Lin Shenshi said: "Jiang Shao may be right. You are not calm enough. If you are calm, you should not be here today. It''s better to be sober."


    Then he left, leaving Jiang Rou standing in the same place.


    In short, when he didn''t give Lin Shen a look in his eyes, he just stood there and watched him pass by.


    After Lin Shenshi enters the room, Jiang and BIE come to the front of the room


    "Are you still watering it?"


    In short, nodded: "I haven''t seen enough."


    ***


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to your room first."


    In short, shaking his head: "I have a fire in my heart, I don''t feel comfortable not to watch her come out."


    There is fire, in front of their own face are so provoking their relationship with Lin shallow shallow, then before she accompanied Lin shallow when? Is this kind of thing quietly done by her countless times? Does Lin Qianqian really have nothing to do with Jiang Rou?


    In short, if you don''t believe it, Jiang Rou must have done something else. Even if she didn''t show it clearly, she also influenced Lin Qianqian imperceptibly.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know that he was angry, but he didn''t expect that he would be so angry: "after today, Lin Shenshi can''t let her come in again. I will do something to make her harass you. Don''t worry."


    In short, he didn''t speak. His expression seemed to be thinking about something. Jiang Yu didn''t realize this: "what are you thinking about?"


    "Thinking about what Jiang Rou said to me in the room just now."


    "What?"


    "She said that she wanted Lin Shen to taste the last relative again, because what it''s like for me to die." In short, looking at Jiang and others: "Jiang Rou wants to start with Lin shallow."


    Jiang and others look cold.


    "Of course, she may just be threatening me, threatening me, but I don''t know why she always feels confident and will do such things." In short, I''m not very comfortable in my heart, but after thinking about it, I feel that if Jiang Rou only relies on her own strength, it seems to be just empty talk.


    In short, I didn''t think about the problems I couldn''t figure out. I waved away all the confused ideas in my head. Looking at Jiang YuBie, who was serious and didn''t know what to think, I laughed a little


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    Jiang and don''t look back: "I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect that it was time to come?"


    In short, smile:


    "You seem to know that Jiang Rou is here?"

 Chapter 594

    Jiang and don''t nod: "I know."


    In short, look at him and say nothing.


    "I came to see you when I got off the plane, but the Lin family was too strict to let me in, so I called Lin Shenshi. Knowing that I was at the door of the Lin family, I let the security guard at the door let me in, saying that Jiang Rou was at home, afraid that you would be bullied."


    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "Afraid of being bullied?"


    "That''s true." Jiang YuBie said: "I will not speak well for Lin Shenshi, but I will not say some unnecessary charges to discredit him. That''s not my style."


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, who is still being watered, she suddenly feels quite boring. After talking with Jiang Rou for a while, she feels better and stops the gardener. Jiang Rou falls down on the lawn, her whole body is wet, her hair is messy, and her makeup has long gone.


    In short, I watched it quietly for a while before I spoke slowly:


    "Jiangrou, I know you will come to me and say something I don''t like to hear to ruin my good mood. I don''t care, but if you dare to say something in front of me next time, I will never let you go as easily as I do now. I hope this experience can wake you up completely. Why should the enmity between two adults involve children?"


    "Child?" Jiang Rou sneered and said, "what''s the matter with the child? As long as you have a relationship with people, are damned


    In short, smile:


    "In that case, you should start with Lin Shenshi first. He is my ex husband and has been sleeping with me for so many years. Isn''t he your revenge target? You say you like him, but you hate me so much. Even if you get a man who has been used by me for so many years, what''s the matter? After all, it''s the rest of me. "


    "You..."


    "You think it''s me who hurt you. Now you can revenge me. If you have this ability, just let me know. If I''m afraid of you, I''ll lose. But if you want to let me know that you''ve done something to Lin Qianqian, the consequences may be a little serious."


    In short, he squints at Jiang rou


    "You know what my personality was before. If I''m crazy, I don''t want to die. Maybe I''ll let you go to bed for a few more years, but it''s not sure if I can wake up this time. You can decide for yourself."


    With these words, Jiang Rou turns around and leaves, shouting behind her back without stopping her step.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t care whether she destroys her previous disguise in front of Lin Shenshi or not. She seems to be crazy and does something extremely stupid without reason.


    But in short, I don''t think things should be so simple. Jiang Rou is not the kind of person who seems to have a simple mind. So what is the reason for her appearance today?


    Is it hard to be stimulated by Lin Shenshi and get lost heart?


    No matter intentionally or unintentionally, in short, she doesn''t have the energy to pay attention now. The most important thing for her now is her relationship with Lin Qianqian.


    Before, she had been thinking about children, spoiling them and hurting them. Children would gradually forget their unhappiness and accept her again. But now it seems that this way is useless, and Lin doesn''t like it at all.


    These days, I have no change in my attitude towards her. Even if I will accept it after a short time, I won''t be made by Jiang Rou today.


    In short, Jiang and others could feel her impatience and took her hand to go back to her room


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    "Well?"


    "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Shall I take you out for a ride?"


    In short, she hesitated for a moment, but still nodded. After all, she didn''t know what to say even when she went in, even when she went to face Lin Qianqian and Lin Shen. She was probably still silent. Instead of that, it would be better to leave space for their father and daughter. Maybe it would be eased.


    When they get on the bus and leave, they pass by Jiang Rou''s side. In short, they can feel that Jiang Rou''s vicious sight has been sticking to them like a poisonous snake. But she doesn''t care. What should come will come. It''s useless to stop people like Jiang rou.


    Lin Shen stood upstairs and watched jianyanzhi and Jiang leave with each other. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that jianyanzhi had been wronged for the sake of what happened to his sister-in-law Zhang today, so he also understood that she was in a bad mood now. It''s not bad to go out for a walk at such a time.


    Lin Qianqian is still sitting in a small tent in his room. He has a headache.


    How does an adult''s reasoning make sense to a child? What''s more, the child is still in such a state of resistance.


    Jiang Rou shouldn''t be here today, and Lin Qianqian''s words also completely hurt the heart of a short word. Lin Shenshi didn''t even know whether he would come back after he left this time.


    With a slight sigh, he walked over and sat down in front of Lin Qianqian


    "Shallow, we talk."


    Lin Qianqian turned his back to him and protested silently.


    Lin Shen suddenly didn''t want to say what he couldn''t understand, so he got up for a moment and left the room.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang YuBie took him to the seaside. Although the weather was not cool, he felt very comfortable when the sea breeze came. They sat down under a tree. Jiang YuBie bought two glasses of juice and handed them to him. In short, he took it with a smile


    "Thank you."


    "You''re so polite to me?" Jiang and don''t smile and sit down beside him.


    After a moment''s silence in the sea breeze, Jiang YuBie said, "what are you going to do after that? After this time, shallowly''s attitude to you should be worse than before, right


    "It''s not supposed to be, it will be." In short, a faint smile: "isn''t that the purpose of Jiang Rou''s provocation of our relationship in front of a shallow face? But I also want to understand that it''s no use trying to ingratiate herself with superficiality. Jiangrou must have tried her best to ingratiate herself when she was with her, so I can''t do anything better than jiangrou''s ingratiating with purpose. "


    "Change the way?"


    "To be honest." In short, looking at Jiang YuBie: "although shallowly is my daughter, and I have never been with her, I still have to say that shallowly is a little uneducated now. I don''t know whether she was used to it in the beginning or by Jiang rou."


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile: "are you going to be a strict mother?"


    "Well." In short, "I can''t help it."


    "It''s a way." Jiang and don''t say: "but Lin Shen doted on his daughter so much, would you agree?"


    "I don''t have to ask him for advice. The children are mine. I have the right to educate them in my own way."


    Jiang and don''t pick eyebrows slightly: "that''s right."

 Chapter 595

    In short, he laughs and doesn''t mention anything about Lin Qianqian. It''s a long process to get along with children, especially with a child who doesn''t intend to accept himself. In short, he doesn''t know what can be peaceful, so it''s useless to say more.


    She had something to say to Jiang Yu, but she didn''t think about how to open her mouth. She had no courage and a little fear.


    It didn''t seem like what she would do. She didn''t know what to avoid. When difficulties came, she could not avoid them. But this time, she seemed to have counselled.


    Jiang and BIE seem to see her hesitation and smile


    "If you don''t ask, I''ll take the initiative to say it?"


    In short, a smile: "say it, anyway, sooner or later you have to say."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you don''t want to know, I won''t tell you in my life."


    "If you don''t say that someone else will tell me in the future, I believe more in what you tell me than those stories that others make up in my ears."


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile, and he didn''t joke any more. He just had a short silence before he opened his mouth. In short, he didn''t look at him at the beginning, but these seconds of silence made his eyes slowly fall on him. After seeing Jiang Yu''s expression, he laughed


    "Is it so hard to say?"


    Jiang Yu did not shake his head: "it''s not hard to say, just thinking about how to comfort you later."


    In short, he was silent and looked at the sea level a few seconds later: "if you say that, I will know what you are going to tell me."


    "It didn''t turn out very well." Jiang YuBie said: "I went to the UK and used my contacts to investigate the traffic accident of that year. I also went to the police station, but the strange thing is that there was little information about the traffic accident of that year. It was like being destroyed."


    In short, frowning.


    "It''s meaningless to read the remaining data. There is only one result." Jiang and don''t look at it, in short.


    In short, "I''m the killer."


    Jiang and BIE are silent for a few seconds, but they don''t deny: "yes, the only information left points to you. You are the culprit in those years. Jiang Rou bumps into you just to save Lin Shenshi''s parents. Unexpectedly, she can''t do it. She has been in a coma for five years."


    In short, Jiang and others were silent for a while.


    "I don''t believe the information of the police station, so I visited several old neighbors who lived next to the accident site at that time, but the result was still not ideal. Most of them have moved away, and the rest have no impression of the accident that year."


    In short, a little smile: "it seems that there is no other way than to restore my memory."


    Jiang and don''t look at it


    "Do you want to recover?"


    In short, silence.


    She didn''t know.


    Now the things in those years have just revealed the tip of the iceberg, but it has made her a little overwhelmed. She seems to live such a peaceful life now, but it''s because there is a voice telling her that she can''t do the crazy things in those years. It''s unreasonable.


    But if, after restoring her memory, her memory tells her that what Jiang Rou said is true and what Jiang YuBie investigated is true, how can she face such a self?


    In short, I can''t imagine it, but I''m not likely to accept it.


    Can it be so has not been clear to live it? Let Jiang Rou be a bully in front of her all her life with what happened in those years? Let Lin Shenshi also feel that he owes him in his life?


    But what if everything is true?


    "Let me see." In short: "even if I want to recover my memory, it''s not very realistic. I don''t know how many times I''ve had a physical examination these years, and my brain is healthy. There''s nothing at all. How can I recover? I have no way


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to say that you actually have. In the past five years, you have the opportunity to recover your memory, even more than once, but it has been suppressed by force.


    But before the truth comes out, should we really say that? Jiang YuBie may go to the best hypnotist to find all the memories in short, not to mention whether there is such operation and possibility. Even if there is, will he really do it?


    In short, whether it''s the killer or not, the truth will make her miserable.


    It''s the murderer. She blames herself. She feels guilty. Maybe she can''t look up in front of Lin Shenshi any more.


    But if not, what is the purpose of what Lin Shenshi has done to her and what she has been carrying over the past few years?


    Which one is too cruel for her, maybe the best choice is to keep the status quo.


    But even so, there is one thing Jiang and others still have to say:


    "I think things were weird back then."


    "Well?" In short, looking back at Jiang and his parting.


    "The information from the police department is so strange." Jiang YuBie said: "all the case materials were available in those years, but the only one was missing. Is it really a coincidence? I don''t feel too sleepy. I wonder if it was Lin Shenshi who did it later, but he didn''t think it was necessary. You don''t remember what happened in those years. Even uncle Jane approved what happened in those years. What''s the point of doing so much? "


    "If you like you later and don''t want to let you know what happened in those years, you should also erase the news that is unfavorable to you instead of leaving all the evidence that is unfavorable to you." Jiang and don''t say: "and the neighbors who moved away, how can they be so just right? All the people who witnessed the crime have moved away?"


    It''s clear that it''s in broad daylight, but in short, it''s because Jiang and other people have a creepy feeling, and even feel cold in the back.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you''re probably not the killer. The killer wants everyone to think so." Jiang Yu said: "although I have no evidence now, I just have such a feeling that it is not to comfort you, but if it is not for you, it can only be Jiang rou."


    In short, a few seconds of silence: "does she have this ability?"


    "No Jiang Yu said without hesitation: "after going to the UK for a period of time, I was worried that she would come back, so I sent someone to the UK to follow her for a period of time, which was quite miserable. I should not have this ability."


    A mystery has not been solved, and a new one has appeared. In short, she wants to laugh. In fact, she doesn''t expect a vigorous life, but wants to live a peaceful life with the people she loves and those who love herself. However, God is always willing to add drama to her life.


    But she didn''t ask her if she was willing.


    She is not willing to, if you can be safe and happy, she would rather not be the protagonist, willing to mediocre.

 Chapter 596

    As for the new answer, Jiang YuBie said that he would try his best to find the answer, but in short, he didn''t have too optimistic view.


    As time goes by, the information of the police station has been taken away and destroyed, and the old neighbors have changed their addresses. Many things can''t get an answer. She shouldn''t have any illusions unless Jiang Rou can take the initiative to say it.


    But will she?


    Maybe. That man is not normal, is he?


    "Squeak." Jiang and BIE said, "in fact, we can think about it from a different angle."


    "I know." In short, he said with a smile: "I know what you want to say. Since all the original information has been destroyed and the neighbors have been forced to move away, all this is to cover up the truth. In this case, it is very likely that what is left behind is not the truth, and I am not the murderer."


    "It''s not possible, it may be the truth."


    In short, a smile: "yes, maybe it''s just. We don''t know what the truth is. Maybe even Lin Shen was the one who was kept in the dark. Jiang Rou is the only one who knows now, but she won''t tell us. Maybe what she said is the truth."


    "I don''t believe it." Jiang and don''t talk.


    "I don''t want to believe it either." In short, "so I have to wait for my memory to recover."


    Jiang and biehe stayed out very late that day. At about 9 p.m., Jiang and biehe drove jianyanzhi back. Originally, they wanted her to stay out for one night, but in short, she still had something to deal with.


    It''s mostly Lin Qianqian''s business. It''s hard for Jiang and others to stop him.


    When the car arrived at Lin''s door, Jiang and BIE saw Lin Shen standing there from a distance. "He''s afraid you won''t come back?"


    In short, I saw it too, but there was not much reaction:


    "Who knows?"


    When the car stopped at the door, Lin Shen came to see it. In short, he just glanced at him and looked at Jiang YuBie


    "It''s hard for you to send me back. As soon as you got off the plane today, you stayed with me all day. Go back and have a rest early."


    "All right." Jiang and don''t smile: "don''t worry."


    In short, to get off the bus, Jiang and don''t suddenly hold the hand of Jane and say, "I want to kiss you a little. What should I do?"


    In short, he looks at Jiang and BIE in silence for a few seconds. He smiles helplessly. Jiang and BIE also smiles. He releases Jian''s hand and puts her out of the car. He really wants a separate kiss, but he won''t be bored to do it in front of Lin Shenshi, which will make her embarrassed and naive.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. In short, Jiang Yu doesn''t smile at her


    "Go ahead. I have a few words to say to Lin Shenshi."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, he nodded and went in.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Shen opened his mouth.


    "I want to ask you why Jiang Rou came in?" Jiang YuBie had a smile on his face: "what do you think? Can''t handle this kind of thing well? You know that the misunderstanding and contradiction between Jiang Rou and in short can''t be solved, but it can still happen? "


    In fact, no matter what happens, Lin Shenshi can''t explain to Jiang and others. There is no relationship between them. The only connection is that they all like the same woman. But maybe Jiang Rou''s action today has completely hurt them. In short, Lin Shenshi hardly says this:


    "Not in the future."


    Jiang Yu did not know what to say when he took a look at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen had nothing to say to Jiang Yu. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll go in."


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t say: "do you know where I went a few days ago?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said nothing. He didn''t have the heart to guess.


    Jiang and others are light:


    "I went to England."


    Lin Shen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s the kind of possibility you think. I just went to investigate what happened in those years, but there''s one thing I''m very strange about, so I''ll ask you, maybe you did it, or maybe you know something." Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen: "have you ever been back since you came back from England?"


    Lin Shen didn''t immediately answer Jiang Yu''s questions. He just looked at Jiang Yu and others and seemed to be measuring or guessing something.


    Jiang and others may not know what Lin Shen was thinking. He chuckled and said:


    "I went to the UK to investigate the incident of that year. Most of the information about the traffic accident in the police station was destroyed, and every one left pointed to the culprit in short. I know that''s what you think. After all, if you didn''t believe it was done in short, you wouldn''t have done so much harm to her a few years ago."


    "But so much information hasn''t disappeared, except for the accident. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Jiang and don''t say: "more than that, some neighbors around the scene of the car accident have all moved away. I have checked, and none of them have lived since the car accident. I don''t know that the population flow rate in London is so high."


    Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen: "aren''t you surprised?"


    Lin Shen frowned a little. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect or even feel strange about the things Jiang and don''t tell him.


    "What I want to ask you is, did you make these?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said, "you think I have to."


    "No, but you can''t rule out the occasional whim of doing something superfluous." Jiang YuBie said: "just like you had to keep the child, I still think it''s a very mentally retarded decision. Of course, you may think it''s extremely wise. After all, you can use the child to tie it to your side, right?"


    "I''ve answered all you want to know. I haven''t done it. You can go."


    "You haven''t done it, but don''t you wonder who did it? What do they want to cover up? " Jiang Yu and don''t smile: "to make it clear, there is no silver here. If there was no doubt about the original case, this person probably wouldn''t do these boring things, but I have another doubt."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, waiting for Jiang and BIE to say his second question


    "Don''t you have the slightest doubt that the original things were not done in short?"


    Lin Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. Jiang and biewei smile


    "From your point of view, I hope you are not mistaken, because I know how painful you will be when you know the truth. From my point of view, I hope you are mistaken. I really want to see what your expression will be when you know that the woman you love most is not your revenge object."

 Chapter 597

    When Lin Shenshi and Jiang finished talking with each other and went back, he found that in short, he was standing under the light not far from the door and didn''t leave.


    It looks like I''m waiting for myself.


    Lin Shen should have felt happy, but after he and Jiang YuBie had just said those words, he suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t know how to face it in short.


    Although he firmly believed that he was not wrong, although he believed what he saw, heard and investigated by the police, if he was really right, why did so many strange things happen? The files disappeared, even the old neighbors who lived there disappeared.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    These two words are not so easy to use, at least this time did not convince Lin Shenshi.


    In short, it seems that he is waiting for himself to pass. Lin Shenshi can only walk over and stand in front of him


    "Wait for me?"


    "Well." In short, "I have something to tell you."


    "Let''s go for a walk."


    It''s still a long way to go from the door to the main house. In short, she didn''t refuse. She strolled back with Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi thought that Jiang YuBie would tell her what she had said before, but she didn''t find out until she spoke


    "I found out I was wrong."


    In short: "I always feel that I haven''t got along with shallowly before. At the beginning, we should follow her and love her. What she said is, but now I don''t think I should. It just fills my guilt, but it''s not good for children."


    Lin Shen was surprised and stopped.


    In short, after finding that he didn''t catch up, he stopped and looked back at him: "what I said is wrong?"


    "No Lin Shen thought back: "I just didn''t expect you to tell me about it."


    In short, a few seconds of silence: "I don''t want to say that, there is no final conclusion. It''s useless to say that. You have your persistence, and I naturally have my doubts. So before the truth is put in front of us, what we should do is not interfere with each other, so as not to fight."


    Lin Shen gave a light smile


    "No way."


    "Is it?" In short, he also laughed.


    But it was this smile that made Lin Shen suddenly unable to laugh. He remembered the things he had done to Jane, and the slap he had slapped on her face. He had never hit a woman in his life. In short, he was the only one.


    I also like it.


    Now think about it, he''s such a scum.


    In short, she didn''t immerse herself in the past. After all, it''s useless to think about it. Besides, she has more important things to do with Lin Shenshi.


    "There is no need to say these things now. In the future, when the truth is in front of us, there is no need for us to say it. It will say it by itself. It will not be able to escape at that time." In short, there is no superfluous emotion: "what I''m telling you now is a shallow thing."


    "Well." Lin Shen replied: "what you just mean is to change the way of company, right? No longer so blindly spoil, dote on


    In short, nod your head


    "I don''t want to admit it, but shallowness has gone too far recently."


    "I found out, too." Lin Shenshi said: "she was really not like this before. She was very good. You''ve seen her before."


    "Yes."


    In short, when I was at Haicheng Disneyland, how lovely and likable that shallow was. After a long time, it completely changed. In short, I didn''t say Jiang Rou, nor did I put the responsibility on her.


    No matter what Jiang Rou has done to Lin Qianqian, it is meaningless to investigate.


    It''s happened, and, in short, it''s really unaccompanied.


    "Do whatever you want." Lin Shenshi said: "this is not my own child. You are the mother of the child. How to educate the child is your right. Don''t come and tell me."


    "Let''s talk about it." In short, light said a sentence.


    In short, it seems that the matter is finished, and then there is no intention to speak again. Even the pace is faster. It seems that Lin does not want to follow Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi does not follow Lin Shenshi, so he walks slowly behind him.


    In fact, my mind is very confused. I''m all thinking about the possibility that Jiang Yu said to me just now.


    In fact, it is not entirely impossible, even if the original investigation is how meticulous, the truth is how real, but even so, will not there be a slightest error?


    There is no absolute thing in this world.


    What''s more, Jiang and BIE went to Britain and brought back so many doubts that even Lin Shen Shi, the victim, could not say that there was no problem without conscience. It''s not surprising.


    But if someone really operates all this, then who will it be?


    In short, if it''s not the murderer, then it seems that the murderer can only be another person, just a role replacement. But if it''s Jiang Rou, who will spare no effort to protect her? It''s impossible for the Jiang family. Jiang and others even want her to die. Is there anyone behind her?


    Who is it?


    It became more and more strange. Lin Shen thought it more and more strange, and even had a creepy feeling. Later, he stopped and looked at the fact that he was getting farther and farther away from himself. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Luo Qing.


    The content of the phone call is very simple. He can''t go to England now, so he can only let Luo Qing go. He doesn''t believe the news that Jiang YuBie has investigated, but he has to investigate it again. Some truths can only be believed if he has seen them himself.


    Just like back then.


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I know it''s the killer in short.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, when she came back to the living room, she was still awake, and sister-in-law Zhang was playing with her. When she saw her coming in, sister-in-law Zhang said hello, but she snorted. She still hated her. Sister-in-law Zhang stood awkwardly in the same place, but in short, she laughed


    "Sister Zhang, you go to have a rest first. I''ll take you to sleep today."


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it When Lin Qianqian heard the speech, he began to make a fuss, holding sister-in-law Zhang''s leg tightly. Sister-in-law Zhang was a little distressed for Lin Qianqian, but when she saw that she was not soft hearted at all, she had to leave.


    In the living room, Lin Qianqian began to cry again. In a word, he didn''t care about her. He even sat down in front of her and just looked at her. During the time, he said faintly:


    "Cry, when you''re tired, I''ll take you to bed."


    Lin Qianqian was crying and staring at her. In short, she looked at her calmly for a while without any tenderness. Later, she even felt bored and took out her mobile phone and began to brush the news. Lin Shen had already gone to the door to come in, but after thinking about the scene in the living room, she still didn''t come in.


    If you go in by yourself, Lin shallowly will definitely come to ask for help, which is not good for the short way.

 Chapter 598

    In short, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Lin Shen''s figure leaving. He was silent for a few seconds and didn''t speak. He still looked at Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian from the beginning of a simple cry to later even mixed with some voices, about but some hate and do not like her words, do not like her mother, do not call her mother and so on, in short, light listening, the heart is not without feeling, but the face has no change.


    "You may not like me." In short: "but you can''t change the fact that I''m a mother. Before I came back, although you think about it, I''m sitting here today. I''m your mother."


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Qianqian cried: "I want aunt Jiang, I want aunt Jiang to be a mother!"


    In short, Wen Yan laughed, didn''t speak, and began to look at the mobile phone. Later, Lin Qianqian''s cry gradually weakened. In short, he just looked up. The little guy was tired of crying and fell asleep on the carpet. In short, with a slight sigh, he put down his mobile phone and walked over.


    He gently picked her up. Just as he was about to go upstairs, Lin Shenshi came in from the door and strode over


    "I''ll do it."


    In short, he didn''t insist. He handed Lin Qianqian to him


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Shen took a look at the short words: "do you believe that I don''t love you? But there is no way. Superficiality has gone a little too far in recent days. "


    In short, he went upstairs with Lin Shenshi.


    After this day, in short, she completely changed her attitude towards Lin Qianqian, and no longer indulged and forbeared blindly. When she met her bad place, she would say that if she quarreled with her, she would be scolded. Gradually, she would settle down, and even a little afraid of her.


    But the fear of returning to fear is no longer an attitude of ignoring the short word, and no more hurtful words have been said to the short word.


    In short, I don''t know if this way is right, but Lin Qianqian really calms down, and then returns to his previous dexterity. Although Lin Shen still runs to find him when he gets home, and doesn''t let himself get close to him, it''s much better than before.


    This day, not long after Lin Shenshi went to work, the Lin family ushered in a guest, Gu Qichi.


    In short, when he saw Gu Qichi, he didn''t respond. Gu Qichi laughed at him


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know me? "


    In short, shake your head: "No."


    Gu Qichi seems to have disappeared after Qin Lang''s marriage. Lin Shenshi has contacted her several times and has not received any response. In short, he thought that he would not see her in a short time, but he did not expect that she would adjust her state so soon.


    But even so, in short, I don''t know what I should say to Gu Qichi, whether I care about her, comfort her, or say nothing.


    Gu Qichi seems to see the entanglement in short and smiles


    "I don''t need to say anything. If I stand here, it means I have nothing to do. But even so, I''m not willing to open my wound again. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand." In short.


    Lin Qianqian used to be afraid of Gu Qichi, but recently, compared with that in short, it seems that Gu Qichi didn''t give her much feeling, so when Gu Qichi came, Lin Qianqian climbed up to her knees.


    Gu Qichi looks at Lin Qianqian on his leg and looks at him in surprise. In short:


    "What are you doing to her?"


    In short, looking at Lin shallow, light smile: "nothing."


    "She used to see me like a mouse saw a cat, but now she comes to me on her own initiative?" Gu Qichi said with a smile: "I always thought you would be a loving mother, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I became a mother, I changed my status. I didn''t expect that."


    In short, she didn''t know what to say, and she thought she would be a loving mother, but she couldn''t go this way.


    "Is it jiangrou?" Gu Qichi said, "did she not teach her children properly?"


    "Not bad."


    At this time, sister-in-law Zhang came to take away Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian was eager to leave early. The two women here were so fierce that she would rather play with sister-in-law Zhang than with them.


    Looking at Lin Qianqian''s figure who can''t wait to leave, he smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t complain with Gu Qichi.


    They are friends, but Gu Qichi is more of Lin Shenshi''s friends. Besides, even if they are sincere friends, it''s not easy for everyone to have their own. Gu Qichi has no obligation to listen to his hard work here.


    "Mr. Gu is a little thin."


    "Well." Gu Qichi light smile: "should be, experienced some things, not thin anti fat words will appear that I have no heart."


    In short, he smiles


    "Is Mr. Gu here to look after the children today?"


    "Neither, neither." Gu Qichi said: "the main thing is to tell you about your future work. The film you were introduced to has almost started shooting, but I don''t think you will take it anymore, right?"


    In short, he nodded without hesitation


    "I just want to be with her when I come back. Now her injuries are not all well, and I don''t accept her. If I leave for a few more months, I can''t make her change my mind."


    "Do you mean I won''t make another film until I accept you?"


    In fact, it''s a very dangerous choice. For her career, in short, now she has a little degree of topic, but more of it is because of the things that Qingwu did before. If she has a degree of topic, then she will go more smoothly after her works come out.


    But in short, if we choose to give up and go back to Lin Qianqian, maybe everything before her, the topic, the works, the audience, and maybe the fans, will be lost.


    She has quit the entertainment circle once. If she leaves again this time, whether she will come back or not, even if she comes back, will the circle accept her as usual?


    It''s a fast changing circle. In short, it''s not too young. Compared with the later little flowers, it has no advantage in itself. Once this choice is made, it may affect the career of one''s whole life.


    Most of the female stars who choose to stay at home when their career is booming return to the entertainment industry, but they never return to their original position, even without any water.


    In short, she must have thought about it for a long time, but she did not hesitate at all


    "Yes, I''m out of entertainment again."


    Gu Qichi didn''t seem to be surprised. He said with a cool smile, "well, in that case, I''ll push that movie for you."


    "Please, Mr. Gu."


    "It''s OK. I came here today mainly because I hope you don''t make this movie." Gu Qichi said: "after all, Shen Zhiyu doesn''t shoot any more. If you go alone, even if you shoot it, it doesn''t have the same effect as before."


    "Well?" In short, "why?"


    Gu Qichi was silent for a few seconds: "he''s going to get married, with me!"

 Chapter 599

    In short, I didn''t expect that Gu Qichi would make such a decision.


    Shen Zhiyu has loved Gu Qichi for so many years. It''s a dream for Shen Zhiyu to get together. But what about Gu Qichi?


    What is it?


    In short, I would like to say that people like Gu Qichi are not simply angry. But if they are not angry, why do they choose to get married at this time? What''s more, in short, it''s not very fair to Shen Zhiyu.


    In short, Gu Qichi looks at his face and smiles


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "May I ask?"


    "You asked." "But I don''t have to answer," Gu said


    This is Gu Qichi. He won''t change himself a little bit because of other people''s eyes and opinions. In short, he put down his heart slightly and said:


    "Do you like Mr. Shen?"


    "I like it." Gu Qichi said with a smile: "I don''t like it. Why should I have him by my side for so many years? I should not have a habit of self abuse, but I know that what you say like is definitely not what I say. What if I say not? Do you think it''s unfair to him? "


    "Yes." In short, it''s true: "he''s loved you for many years, and it must be a joy to get married with you and really walk together, but I hope he''s more in love than a safe haven when he''s hurt."


    Gu Qichi looked at him and said nothing. He always had a smile on his lips.


    In short, looking back at Gu Qichi:


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t like commenting on other people''s feelings, and I don''t like people persuading you. But I didn''t expect that you and Mr. Shen are both adults. They have experienced a lot of things. I don''t believe it will be hard work to make such a decision. Anyway, I wish you all the best."


    "What if I want to be advised today?" Gu Qichi asked, "what would you say?"


    In short, a faint smile: "forget it, I''m afraid Mr. Shen will kill me."


    In short, this marriage will not be unhappy, but it will go very hard. People are greedy animals, especially when they can''t get the love. After they get it, they just want to think that she can like me a little bit. When they like me a little bit, they start to think why she doesn''t love me.


    Shen Zhiyu may not be such a person, but there are many differences between the status of ordinary friends and the relationship between husband and wife.


    They need a long break in period.


    In short, she doesn''t mean to sing down. She also hopes that Shen Zhiyu and Gu Qichi can get together. Even she thinks that Gu Qichi and Shen Zhiyu are much happier together than Qin Lang.


    This day, Gu Qichi has been having lunch at the Lin family, and then chatted with Jianzhi for a while before he left.


    During this period, Gu Qichi took the initiative to ask Yao Le:


    "Qin Lang blocked the news so tightly that no one could find out about Yao le. You are her best friend. Have you met her? How''s it going? "


    In short, looking at Gu Qichi and not speaking, Gu Qichi smiles


    "What''s your expression? Do you think I will go to Qin Lang''s house and kill Yao Le? "


    "You will not." In short: "I know that you only care about Yao Le''s recent state when you ask this question, and there is no malice at all. That''s why I''m surprised. If I think in another place, I won''t be so generous as you."


    Gu Qichi smiles


    "It''s all poor people. There''s no need to embarrass each other. If Yao Le''s mental state is good enough, there won''t be a series of things happening now."


    "She''s still not very good now. I went to see her before. I''m not very concentrated and I''m thin enough to lose face. But I''m very happy about marrying Qin Lang In short, looking at Gu Qichi: "you are right, if her mental state is normal, she will not make the decision to get married."


    "I hope Qin Lang can take care of her." Gu Qichi finally said such a sentence.


    After Gu Qichi left, she stood at the door of the main house for a while. When she looked back, she found that Lin Qianqian didn''t know when to stand behind her. She laughed


    "What is shallowly doing?"


    Lin Qianqian looked at him. In short, there was still a little timidity in his eyes: "when are you leaving?"


    "Well? Where are you going? " In short, he asked softly, "don''t you want me to stay here?"


    Most of the time, as long as the children are obedient, in short, they are as talkative as before, and her strictness is limited to the time when the children are not sensible and unreasonable.


    "I have to go."


    "Even if I want to leave, I''m still your mother. I won''t leave you." In short, he gently rubbed Lin Qian''s head and stepped into the room. Lin Qian stayed at the door for a while and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After dinner, Lin Shenshi decides to go out to the yard and asks if she wants to go with her. Lin Qianqian has already held Lin Shenshi''s hand. If she doesn''t go, it doesn''t seem very good. So she nods and agrees:


    "Good."


    In short, she thought that Lin Qianqian would have an unhappy reaction, blaming herself for disturbing their father and daughter''s time together. After all, it happened a few days ago, but it didn''t happen this time. She just looked at him. In short, although she didn''t agree, she didn''t object.


    This is a good change. In short, we should strike while the iron is hot.


    But Lin Qianqian still only holds Lin Shenshi''s hand, but he turns a blind eye to the left side of his body. Lin Shenshi reminds her:


    "Shallow also want to hold mom, otherwise mom will be lost."


    "No way." Lin said.


    Lin Shen asked: "why?"


    Lin Qian doesn''t speak any more. Lin Shen waits for a while and doesn''t wait for the answer. When he raises his eyes, he bumps into the line of sight. In short, he just smiles and doesn''t speak. I don''t know why Lin Qian''s "no way" is, but it''s probably related to the question he asked himself in the afternoon.


    A family of three walking in the courtyard, perhaps it is such a warm atmosphere that makes Lin feel happy, has been skipping, smiling a lot more.


    Later, Lin Qianqian ran to the front. When he stayed in Lin Shen, he and in short, walked behind him. In short, looking at Lin Qianqian in front of him, he said softly:


    "Gu Qichi came home today."


    "Well?" Lin Shen was surprised: "back?"


    It''s not only Lin Shen''s accident, but also in short: "don''t you know?"


    "She came home without telling me?"


    "How did she know I was here?"


    When Lin Shen said with a smile, "there are not a few people who know you are here. Maybe they called Shen Yi, or they asked Jiang and goodbye."


    In short, he nodded and did not speak. Lin Shen asked, "what did she say?"


    "She''s getting married."


    "What?" Lin Shen''s surprised voice made Lin Qianqian stop and look back at him.

 Chapter 600

    In short, I have never seen Lin Shen show such a surprised and surprised look at a thing. I can''t help looking at him


    "You don''t know?"


    But it''s right to think about it. Lin Shenshi didn''t know that Gu Qichi was back. He naturally didn''t know the news that she was going to get married. In short, he laughed: "you don''t need to tell me who she is going to marry, do you?"


    "Shen Zhiyu?"


    "Well." in short, "I think it''s good. At least it''s good to be with Qin lang. it''s better to marry someone who likes him than to marry someone who doesn''t like him."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know if he cared about something in short. He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke


    "Shen Zhiyu is a good man. Qichi''s marriage to him can be regarded as a good end result."


    "Well." In short, light should be a: "I also feel."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, the relationship with Lin Qianqian is being repaired little by little. Although the little guy is still a little defensive for the mother, fortunately, he no longer repels and contradicts her as he did at first, and even takes the initiative to talk to her.


    In a short time, such a change, in short, has been very satisfied.


    Shen Zhiyu announced the news of her marriage on Weibo, which was searched for hot words. In short, she didn''t forward it. She has been out of public view for a long time, and she didn''t want to go back. So she privately sent a wechat to Shen Zhiyu:


    Congratulations on Mr. Shen''s fulfillment of his wish


    Shen Zhiyu was probably busy, and came back after a few hours: [thank you, younger martial sister. You must come at the wedding ceremony


    For Shen Zhiyu to get his own happiness, in short, it is very happy, but some people are happy, naturally others are unhappy. This day is Saturday, the first day of Shen Zhiyu''s public wedding news. Lin Shen was at home, and then welcomed Qin Lang as a guest.


    Qin Lang was completely out of state and felt like he was crazy. In short, he saw it, and Lin Shen saw it too, but no one comforted him. Lin Shen even asked him the first question:


    "When you come, what about Yao Le?"


    In short, she also wanted to ask, but when Lin Shenshi spoke, she just had to wait for an answer.


    But Qin Lang didn''t answer. He just looked at Lin Shen and asked:


    "You know that, don''t you?"


    Lin Shen nodded: "I know."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "why should I tell you? When you got married, I knew it through Weibo. What''s more, it wasn''t my marriage. Gu Qichi didn''t inform you. You should go to her instead of coming here to question me. Qin Lang, don''t you have the courage to meet Qichi now? "


    Qin Lang suddenly took off his strength and sat down on the sofa in the living room with his head in his arms. In short, after looking at him for a while, he decided to get up and leave.


    She could not comfort Qin Lang, just as she had no position to comfort Gu Qichi.


    Lin Shen nodded to her: "don''t worry, I''ll make sure Yao Le is OK."


    "She''s fine." Qin Lang said, "someone is watching."


    When Qin Lang spoke, he was a little relieved. He turned and went upstairs. Lin Shenshi watched her figure disappear behind the stairs and sat down opposite Qin Lang


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a reaction, but it''s also very good. It can also let you experience what Gu Qichi felt when you chose to get married. I don''t think you need to. When you get married, you should understand that no matter whether Gu Qichi gets married or not, it''s impossible for you and her. Now it''s not necessary for Gu Qichi to live or die, and Gu Qichi doesn''t want to see it."


    "I know." Qin Lang said.


    "If you don''t feel good, I can have a drink with you." Lin Shenshi said: "but this time, your future life is Yao le. It has nothing to do with Gu Qichi."


    Qin Lang didn''t say whether to drink, but after Lin Shenshi got up and went to the bar, Qin Lang followed him for a moment in silence.


    Qin Lang is troubled by Qin Lang, and Lin Shenshi is also troubled by Lin Shenshi. Luo Qing has sent back some information from England. On the basis of verifying the things Jiang YuBie once told him, he has also confirmed that someone really tampered with the traffic accident case.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t do it, and Jiang and others couldn''t do it. Jian Songyuan wanted to do it, which was to take it out of the case. It couldn''t be the case now. She was the culprit.


    the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed.


    The more you want to see it, the more it is the illusion of this society.


    For that year''s matter, Lin Shenshi also had doubts for the first time, but he did not dare to face it, how to face it? Said there was a misunderstanding? Did I blame you wrong? If everything is right, in short, he did what he did in those years. Lin Shenshi can forgive him and take time to make up for the damage he caused to him.


    After all, in short, I''ve hurt myself.


    But what if everything is wrong? Wrong, wrong, right and wrong, black and white, then what qualification does he have to forgive, in short, everything he has done? She didn''t do anything. Maybe she''s just a victim.


    It has been nearly a week since Lin Shenshi received the news. During this period, he felt guilty every time he faced the short story, but at the same time, he hoped that the truth would come to the surface quickly. In this way, could it be easier?


    As for the matter between myself and in short, let time do it.


    Even when Lin Shen himself could not be cheeky enough to say that those who didn''t know were innocent. He was wrong because he was wrong. There was no reason.


    They all had something on their mind and drank a lot. Naturally, there was no accident in the end and they were all drunk.


    Lin Shen asked sister-in-law Zhang to take Qin Lang to the guest room to have a rest. He continued to sit at the bar and didn''t drink any more, but he didn''t want to leave, so he just sat quietly.


    The whole room was very quiet. Lin Shen was a little flustered when he was quiet.


    Lin Shen blinked when the sound of footsteps came from upstairs. He didn''t know if he had lived together for a long time, so long that he only heard the sound of footsteps.


    In short, he went to the kitchen from Lin Shen Shi''s side, took out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator and stood there drinking, but his sight fell on Lin Shen Shi''s body.


    Lin Shen also looked at her and kept quiet.


    A few seconds later, he approached him and asked him:


    "Drunk?"


    "Well." Lin Shen reluctantly answered: "it seems a little."


    "Drunk people never say they''re drunk." In short: "but you do look a little bit unconscious, go back to sleep, shallow also has been asleep."


    "Good." Lin Shen answered, but he didn''t move.


    In short, she was silent for a few seconds and didn''t speak, let alone care about him. She stepped upstairs. But just as she passed him, she heard Lin Shenshi''s voice. He said:


    "Zhizhi, if I do something wrong, what should I do?"

 Chapter 601

    If it''s really wrong.


    What''s wrong?


    In short, she didn''t ask. She probably knew, and she also knew that Jiang and BIE must have said something to Lin Shen at the entrance of Lin''s house that night. According to Lin Shen Shi''s understanding, whether he believed it or not, he would verify it by himself.


    Now is verification the answer?


    Should it be the same as the result of Jiang YuBie''s investigation? Such an obvious move must be another attempt to cover up something, while leaving behind something that can be seen by all, then the big probability is that it is completely opposite to the fact.


    From the perspective of Lin Shen, it''s easy to understand his mood. He was kept in the dark and hurt the person he didn''t want to hurt the most.


    But in short, she can''t put herself in the right place, at least in this matter, because she is the victim, her family is broken because of this misunderstanding, she is not so generous, and she is not so virgin, so she can forgive the so-called ignorance.


    She''s never been a good person.


    "Wrong is wrong." In short, "what else can we do?"


    With these words, Lin Shen stepped up the stairs, and his eyes were silent.


    After that day, in short, the state between Lin Shenshi and Lin Shenshi became very delicate. Both of them could maintain a kind of balance. Even if they could avoid eye contact, they could avoid it. Except for being a little normal in front of shallow people, they didn''t even speak much.


    In short, he didn''t want to listen, and Lin didn''t know what he could say.


    Although Lin Qianqian was a child, she was sensitive to this change. When she had dinner that evening, she could not help blurting out:


    "Is Zhizhi leaving?"


    Now Lin Qianqian still can''t accept the fact that she is called mother in short, but she begins to learn to call her "Zhizhi" as Lin Shen did. In short, she still likes this name. She always feels that there is not so much difference between Lin Qianqian and Lin Qianqian, and she can even be friends.


    Lin was surprised by Lin''s question for a moment. He took a look at Lin''s question, but he also looked curious. Lin knew that it was Lin''s guess


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You haven''t talked lately." Lin Qianqian''s sight wandered a circle between them: "did you quarrel?"


    Lin Shen and in short, looked at each other and then laughed at Lin Qian


    "No, we''re fine."


    "Is it?" Lin Qianqian obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe her current language is not enough for her to express what she wants to express, so she just looked at them.


    In short, after a few seconds of silence, he said:


    "Shallowly, even if we have something to do, we can solve it. Don''t think about it. We won''t leave you."


    Lin Qianqian: "really?"


    "Really." In short, she stroked her head: "whether I live here or not, I will always love you and like you. If you want to find me, you can always find it."


    Lin has always been very concerned about whether her parents can be with her and whether they will leave again. But now it seems that she has changed a little. She no longer insists on having to marry two people. Maybe it is the company during this period that makes her understand:


    Even if Mom and dad are not married, mom can also be with her.


    After dinner, Lin Shenshi and in short, as usual, take Lin Qianqian out for a walk. It seems to have become their fixed project. Lin Qianqian likes it very much. Maybe she just thinks that only at this time can she really be a family of three, and she can really experience the days when her parents are with her.


    In short, he didn''t talk much with Lin Shenshi. Since he was drunk last time, it has become a normal situation. But on this day, he took the initiative to speak:


    "I''m going to the company tomorrow."


    "Well?" Lin Shen was puzzled and said, "what do you do in the company? I''ve heard from Chi Chi, "are you not going to make TV series or movies recently?"


    "Yes." In short: "but there are some endorsements signed before that need to be terminated. Although Mr. Gu has helped solve the problem, he still needs to sign the contract."


    Lin Shen nodded at the time: "you can let Qi Chi come home."


    In short, Wen Yan didn''t speak when he looked at Lin Shen. Lin Shen seemed to realize something


    "I don''t mean not to let you out."


    "That''s good." In short: "if you have this idea, it''s a bit dangerous. Maybe I''ll go away and not come back."


    When Lin Shen knew that she was joking, he also laughed faintly. This was the most relaxed moment between them since that day


    "You won''t. shallowness is still here. You can''t bear her."


    "Is it?" In short, he said with a smile, "but I said that once you do something that makes me feel unforgivable, I may not want to have a child. You know, I''m always cold-blooded, aren''t I?"


    When Lin Shen looked at him, he didn''t speak, but he gave him a faint smile and walked to Lin Qianqian, who was not far in front of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After breakfast the next day, he told Lin that he had something to go out and would come back at noon. Lin didn''t feel well at first, but when he changed his clothes and went downstairs, he suddenly said:


    "Zhizhi, I want to go too."


    "You are not fit to go." In short, although she is confident that she can protect Lin Qianqian''s safety, she just came back from the hospital. In short, she dare not take her away so easily. Besides, what Jiang Yu had said to herself before, in short, she has never forgotten. She told herself to be careful and not to go out without going out.


    Now I can''t help but go out, so I''d better stay at home.


    "Don''t you go away and never come back?" Lin Qianqian looks at it, in short.


    In short, she raised her hand and rubbed her head: "no, I said I would come back before noon."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t speak. He looked at jianyanzhi with a faint smile. Ignoring her dissatisfied eyes, he turned and walked away. But before he went far away, Lin Qianqian ran over again and stood in front of jianyanzhi. He handed his mobile phone to her


    "Dad talks to you."


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    In short, she looks at the phone in her hand suspiciously and takes a look. It''s really Lin Shenshi''s phone. She smiles and stares at Lin Qianqian and answers the phone


    "Hello?"


    "Shallowly, call me. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." In short, "I''m going to the company. The little guy is going with me. I won''t let him."


    Lin Shenshi was silent on the other end of the phone for a few seconds


    "It''s nothing to go out for a walk. Shallowly, I haven''t been out of the house for a long time. I''ve been in the hospital before, and now I''ve been at home for a long time. I''ll let people follow you. It''ll be OK. Besides, I''m relieved that she''s beside you."


    In short, looking at Lin Qianqian standing in front of him:


    "No? I don''t always feel safe. "


    "She can''t stay out all her life." Lin Shen said.

 Chapter 602

    In short, I admit that Lin Shenshi is right.


    Lin can''t be locked here all her life. Before long, she will go to kindergarten, go to school and make new friends. This ivory tower can stay for a while, but it can''t stay for a lifetime. Lin can''t go out either.


    In short, I don''t think it''s right now.


    What Jiang Rou said to herself last time is still fresh in my mind. Her threat has almost become a nightmare in short. Although it may not come true, it is probably just a threat, but what if it comes true? What if this lunatic really does what he says?


    Where is she going to find regret medicine?


    So even if she approved of Lin Shenshi''s words, she still didn''t agree with Lin Qianqian''s proposal to go out with her. She is a mother, and everything should be considered for Lin Qianqian''s safety.


    After hanging up Lin Shen''s phone, he squatted down patiently and looked at Lin Qianqian


    "Shallowly, I don''t want you to go out. It''s because you are not suitable now. After a while, I''ll take you to Disney, OK?"


    Lin Qianqian looks at him and doesn''t say anything. In short, he and Gu Qichi make an appointment. It''s not good to be late, so he calls his sister-in-law Zhang over and leaves. But before he gets to the door, sister-in-law Zhang exclaims. In short, she turns back and finds Lin Qianqian kneeling on the ground and saying that she has a stomachache.


    In short, he quickly turned back to Lin Qianqian and picked her up from the ground


    "What''s the matter, shallow?"


    "Stomachache." Lin said in a low voice, and then deeply shrank in the arms of short for comfort. This small move made short feel numb.


    "How can you suddenly have a stomachache?" In short, it''s a little suspicious, but it''s impossible to think about it. Lin Qianqian is still so young. How can he know how to cheat people with such a trick? What''s more, even if it''s a real fraud, we have to check it out before we know. What if it''s true?


    Although Lin''s face didn''t look abnormal?


    Sister Zhang was also worried: "did you kick the quilt last night? Why don''t I ask the doctor to come and have a look? "


    "Good." In short, she nodded and sat on the sofa with Lin Qianqian in her arms. Looking at Lin''s appearance, she probably couldn''t leave for a while. She was hesitating whether she wanted to call Gu Qichi to say that she couldn''t go today. When Sister Zhang came back with her mobile phone:


    "Squeak, the doctor is operating."


    Even if the Lin family has family doctors, they are not on call 24 hours a day. Most of them still have their own jobs.


    On that day, all the coincidences collided with each other. It seemed that they were forcing him to take Lin Qianqian out of the house, and then his success was shaken.


    If Lin Qianqian is just crying and wants to let her go out with her, she will not agree. She has her own insistence, but Lin Qianqian is ill and has to see a doctor, which makes her have no reason to refuse, so she can only take Lin Qianqian out to the hospital.


    In order to be safe, in short, he made a special call to Lin Shenshi and asked him to arrange someone to go with him. When he heard that Lin Qianqian was uncomfortable, Lin Shenshi was shocked and said that he was going to the hospital from this side.


    This is a big event. In short, it''s impossible to say no to Lin Shen when she stops him. She didn''t delay, so she took Lin Qianqian to the car and left the Lin family.


    When the car was driving for most of the time, Lin Qianqian, who had been lying on the seat, suddenly sat up. In short, at the beginning, he thought she was uncomfortable. He looked at her and asked her anxiously. But when he saw Lin''s eyes and his smile, he knew that his hesitation was not fake.


    The child did pretend.


    He even knew that it was impossible to send her back after driving most of the time.


    "It''s a fake?" In short.


    Lin is still laughing and even asks, "is it like that? Do you have any talent? "


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    What is the reason? Because he''s an actor, does Lin pretend like this?


    "Shallow, do you know it''s wrong to do so?" In short, look at her: "do you know what you''re doing worries a lot of people? Sister Zhang, I, your father and even uncle Shen, who are waiting for you in the hospital, are very worried. Your joke is too big. "


    Lin Qianqian is not afraid of it. In short, she is still a little scared when she is serious


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "What did you do wrong?"


    "Shallowness shouldn''t lie." Lin shallow low head, a pair of wronged Baba appearance.


    In short, with a sigh:


    "As I said, I don''t want you to come out, and I don''t want to cheat you to come out and never go back. If I don''t let you come out, I''m really worried and worried. I''m afraid you''ll have any more accidents."


    "Then you can take me back." Lin said that it was not anger, but serious reflection.


    In short, I really want to go back the same way and take her back, but I have come here. Is it really necessary? In short, looking at Lin Qianqian, he hesitated for a few seconds and then called Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi answered the phone very quickly


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there


    In short, she didn''t speak. She just handed her mobile phone to Lin Qian. Of course, she could say some words, but she didn''t want to be the informant, and she also needed Lin Qian to take the initiative to make it clear to Lin Shen.


    Lin Qianqian was a little reluctant, but when he saw that he insisted, he still took the mobile phone and called softly:


    "Dad."


    In short, I don''t know what Lin Shenshi said on the other end of the phone, and it''s not what she cares about. She just wants Lin to know his mistake. Lin admits his mistake, apologizes to Lin Shenshi, and then carefully hands the mobile phone to him


    "Dad is looking for you."


    In short, I took the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Will you send me back now?"


    In short, she didn''t speak. She hesitated.


    "Don''t go back." Lin Shenshi said: "although she admitted her mistake, I''m still a little worried. It happens that her leg injury will be reviewed in a few days. When she comes out today, I''ll go to the hospital directly."


    In short, "I know."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Shenshi said: "someone is following you. You will be safe."


    In short, just as he was about to hang up the phone, Lin Shenshi asked:


    "Zhizhi, are you hiding something from me?"


    In short, he did not speak, waiting for Lin Shen to speak


    "Judging from your reaction, it seems that you are always worried about something else. It should not be a small accident, right?"


    What did Jiang Rou tell Lin Shen about what she said? Jiang Rou''s meaning is different from that of Lin Shen''s. in Lin Shen''s eyes, even if someone is vicious in her eyes and Jiang Rou''s, that person should be himself.

 Chapter 603

    Lin Shen Shi''s question, in short, did not give him an answer. After nearly half a minute''s silence, he hung up.


    He called Gu Qichi and said that he would be late and would take Lin Qianqian to the hospital. Gu Qichi inquired about Lin Qianqian''s physical condition. When he learned that there was nothing serious, he was relieved and said that in short, just take your time. She has nothing to do today and will be waiting for her here all the time.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Qianqian looks at it


    "I''m ok. Why go to the hospital?"


    In short, smile:


    "Because to make sure you''re really OK, and your leg injury also needs to be reexamined. I went today, and then I don''t have to go."


    Lin Qianqian nodded and didn''t speak any more. In short, she didn''t want to speak. She was a little heavy. She always felt that everything today made her feel strange, and even had a bad premonition. But some things can''t be stopped. The more you deliberately avoid something, the more you look for you.


    Even if you stay at home, she''ll wait.


    In short, Shen Yi and Lin Shen were both there when he and Lin Qian Qian arrived at the hospital. Lin Qian Qian was fully aware of his mistake. After seeing them, he politely apologized and said that he shouldn''t cheat them willfully.


    Shen Yi is a pet of children. As soon as he starts to say it''s OK, he is blocked by Lin Shenshi''s eyes. Shen Yi whispers:


    "Two lessons are over. Don''t make my little princess cry."


    Lin Shen''s rare eyes made him a little afraid. He even hid behind him in a word. Lin Shen didn''t think of this. In a word, he didn''t think of it. After all, Lin Qian was afraid of more in a word when he was with Lin family.


    In short, I never knew that I was a reliable role in Lin''s heart.


    Lin Shen and Lin Qian look at each other, and his heart suddenly softens. In his opinion, there is nothing more heartwarming than the relationship between Lin Shen and Lin Qian. After all, it also alleviates his guilt to a certain extent.


    So at the end of the day, because of Lin''s careless action, Lin Shen just said a few words to her. After Lin promised that he would never do it again, he didn''t speak any more.


    Shen Yi takes Lin Qianqian to check. Lin Shenshi and, in short, are waiting in the corridor. Lin Shenshi''s mouth is always smiling, which makes him a little surprised


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "No Lin Shen said with a faint smile: "I''m happy to see shallowly getting along with you better and better."


    "Well." In short, also light should be a: "I did not expect that in her heart, I was able to protect her role."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, there was a moment''s silence. Later, two people sat down on the bench in the corridor. Lin Shen took a look at it. In short, he said:


    "You didn''t answer my question on the phone before, can you say it now?"


    In short, when you look at Lin Shen sideways:


    "If I wanted to say it, I would have said it on the phone. I don''t have to wait until now."


    "So you still can''t tell me?"


    In short, when you stop looking at Lin Shen, look away and stare at a point not far in front of you


    "It''s not that I can''t say, just from my point of view, this matter shouldn''t be said by me, but you can rest assured that I will try my best to protect the shallow safety and never let her get hurt again."


    "Someone has been following you to protect shallow safety." Lin Shen said, "you don''t have to worry too much."


    In short, he nodded and said nothing.


    It''s just a reexamination, and the results come out very quickly. About abdominal pain, Lin Qianqian really has nothing to do with it. After Lin Shenshi has determined these things, he is ready to leave. After all, he left behind the company''s affairs to rush over. Now there are a lot of things waiting for him.


    In short, he was deliberately asked to take Lin Qianqian away. After all, it was much safer to follow Lin Shen. But Lin Shen''s appearance of being in a hurry made him unable to see him before he could speak.


    Shen Yi probably sees something and smiles a little


    "Now shallow relationship with you is getting better and better, also willing to stay with you."


    In short, he lowered his head and looked at Lin Qianqian, who was just looking at her. When he saw her, he narrowed his eyes and laughed. He was so cute that he broke the rules.


    In short, rub her head and say to Shen Yi:


    "I''m happy."


    "We''re happy for you, too." Shen Yi said: "no matter what happens to you and ah Shen, now it''s the happiest thing for Qian Qian. We don''t want to take care of your affairs, and we don''t want to take care of them. But we have to take care of the superficial things. We just want to see her happy. Nothing else matters."


    In short, he smiles lightly and says nothing. After a few seconds of silence, he says goodbye to Shen Yi.


    In Gu Qichi''s office, Shen Zhiyu is also there. He is standing behind Gu Qichi and pinching her shoulder. In short, he smiles


    "I don''t seem to have come at the right time?"


    Then he covered Lin''s eyes. Shen Zhiyu couldn''t help laughing: "you''re too much. We didn''t do anything. How can we not do it for children? It''s shallow. It''s your mini version. "


    After that, he came over and wanted to hold Lin Qianqian. But Lin Qianqian had a nature of recognizing life. Seeing Shen Zhiyu coming over, he turned around and held her legs in short, and let her hold him.


    In this scene, even Gu Qichi was surprised and laughed


    "It''s only a few days. How fast is the relationship progressing?"


    "Well." In short, step over: "we''re getting along pretty well now."


    Lin Qianqian is a bit slow and warm-hearted. After a while, he got to know Shen Zhiyu and climbed on his legs to watch Princess Aisha with him. Gu Qichi smiles at this picture and looks at Gu Qichi in short


    "Does Gu always want a child?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Qichi laughed: "I can''t toss this little thing up, and I don''t have this idea."


    In short, he didn''t speak, just laughed. Many people said that, but in the end, he couldn''t escape the law of Zhenxiang. What''s more, Shen Zhiyu seemed to like the appearance of children very much.


    In short, she doesn''t want to stay outside. After signing the termination contract, she leaves. Shen Zhiyu is reluctant to part with Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian doesn''t seem to have enough fun. But in short, she has to go home, so she says to Shen Zhiyu


    "It doesn''t matter. Come and play with me at home."


    Shen Zhiyu said with a smile, "OK, I will go to you."


    When walking out of the company building, in short, she always felt that someone was staring at her. She looked around and didn''t see anyone. It was not noon, and the office workers in the whole building didn''t come out. In addition, there was a small square at the door of the company, empty and empty.


    But in short, she didn''t feel very comfortable. She bent down and picked up Lin Qianqian


    "Shallow, let''s go quickly."


    The car is only 100 meters away from their position. As long as you walk this section of the road, it should be safe.

 Chapter 604

    It should be OK. Lin Shenshi''s people follow him. If there is an accident, they can come at any time. In short, they comfort themselves and stride forward.


    In the middle of the walk, a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s came by. In short, her eyes naturally fell on her. She nodded and laughed politely when she noticed her eyes. But in short, she didn''t smile. Her eyes stayed on the hand that the woman put in her pocket.


    But then, in short, she knew that she had misunderstood. The woman just took out her cell phone to make a phone call


    "Daughter, I''ve come downstairs of your company. Why don''t you come down?"


    In short, inexplicably relieved, sorry to smile at the man, quickly to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Next to the car door, in short, he bent down to put Lin Qianqian down, protected her between himself and the car, and then opened the door. Just as he was about to get on the bus with him, at this time, the toy ball that Shen Zhiyu gave Lin Qianqian before leaving suddenly slipped from his hand, and Lin Qianqian nimbly went out from beside him to chase the toy ball.


    "Shallow!" In short, he cried out.


    Maybe it''s the wrong voice in short. Before he picked up the ball, Lin Qianqian stopped and looked back. In short, he hurried over. But at this time, he found that there was a man behind Lin Qianqian.


    A man, wearing a black mask and cap, can''t see his face.


    In short, her intuition is not very good. She runs to her, but when she is about to touch Lin Qianqian, she clearly sees that the man takes out a knife from his pocket. At that moment, she quickly pulls Lin Qianqian to her arms and turns around to protect her.


    What is the feeling of the knife entering the body?


    they hurt.


    This is the only feeling in short, but she doesn''t have time to hurt at this moment. She doesn''t know whether this person will pull out a knife and wave a second knife at Lin Qianqian. She wants to shout for people to come, but she can''t make a sound, so she can only lock Lin Qianqian tightly in her arms and try not to leave a gap.


    The knife left the body.


    In short, you can even feel the trace of blood leaving from your body.


    The knife is in the body again.


    In short, it''s like hearing Lin Qianqian cry, very loud, calling her squeak, squeak, and then it''s like calling her "Mom.".


    This is, in short, the last memory.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, when I wake up, there is a quarrel in my ear all the time, but there is no one in the ward, but the door is not closed tightly. Through that gap, I can hear the voice from the corridor vaguely.


    There are Jiang and others, Lin Shen and Shen Yi and Gu Qichi. They are fighting, but what are they fighting about?


    In short, I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested in this. What she wants to know most is where is Lin Qianqian? How''s she doing? Did you get hurt?


    But there was no one in the ward. She wanted to raise her hand to ring the nurse''s bell, but she didn''t know if the anesthetic in her body had not passed yet. She couldn''t lift her hand at all. She even struggled with one finger. She was anxiously lying on the bed, hoping that someone could come in and see her, and then tell her all about Lin Qianqian.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Xu Xu to come in and quarrel with each other. In short, he could hear Jiang YuBie''s angry words


    "When Lin Shen was young, you should know that when the child disappeared, the hardest thing was that in short, you couldn''t even compare with him!"


    The baby''s gone?


    Which child? Is Lin shallow? Where did she go?


    "Squeak." Xu Xu saw that in short, he opened his acting skills and quickly walked over to the hospital bed: "are you awake? You finally wake up? Great. I thought you would sleep for a long time. I thought you would never wake up again. You scared me to death. "


    In short, she ignored Xu Xu''s questions and relationships. It was not that she was impolite or that she didn''t want to talk to Xu Xu about the past, but that there were more important things waiting for her to find an answer. She looked at Xu Xu and spoke softly


    "Shallow?"


    Xu Xu opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t make a sound at all, just his eyes were slightly red, as if he could cry at any time.


    In short, she didn''t like to see Xu Xu''s expression, which always seemed to announce something. She immediately frowned


    "Go and call them in."


    "Squeak!"


    "Go and shout!" Mingming''s voice has no strength, but this shout doesn''t know where to gather strength, so that Xu Xu doesn''t have to go out, and the quarrel outside has stopped.


    A few seconds later, Jiang Yu and don''t open the door and come in. He strides over to Jianzhi and looks at her with worry and surprise


    "Are you awake? Are you awake at last? "


    Jiang and don''t hold the hand in short, it hurts a little, but in short, she doesn''t pay attention to these. She looks at Jiang and don''t: "shallow? How is she


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile. There was no trace on his face


    "She''s very good. She''s just frightened. She''s resting in other wards. You don''t have to worry. When she''s better, I''ll take her..."


    "How do you take it?" When Lin Shen came in, he interrupted Jiang and others.


    Jiang and other people''s faces changed slightly. When they turned to stare at Lin Shen:


    "Lin Shen, I warn you, some words..."


    But Lin Shen was not afraid of Jiang and other warnings at all. He didn''t even look at Jiang and other people. He just stared at the bed. In short, he whispered: "shallow is gone, missing."


    In short, it''s like falling into an ice cellar.


    There was also a dead silence in the ward, but it was only a few seconds before Jiang and BIE broke the silence. He released his hand, went to Lin Shenshi, picked up his collar and put him on the wall not far behind him


    "Lin Shenshi, to be honest, I don''t care about your child''s life or death at all, but the child is also in short. I hope you understand this. For the sake of this child, she would rather endure the pain around you than go back to take care of her. What does that mean? It means that she loves the child so much that she can ignore it. We will look for her when the child is gone, but in short, she is in a coma now, but you just wake up and tell her the news. Don''t you want her to live? "


    Lin Shen stares at Jiang Yu for a few seconds, then pushes him away from his face and arranges his clothes slowly


    "Shallowly, if there is any accident, do you think I will let her live on?"


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with shallowly?" In short, Shen Yi has been struggling to sit up from the bed. Shen Yi comes to stop her in a hurry: "you just finished the operation, so the wound will crack."


    But in short, she doesn''t care. When she stares at Lin Shen.


    Only he will tell himself the truth.


    Lin Shen stepped over and was stopped by Jiang Yu. Lin Shen looked at him faintly: "do you think it''s meaningful to stop me now?"


    period.


    In short, I almost know it. Now I just want to confirm it. Even if Lin Shenshi doesn''t say it now, Jiang and others won''t be able to realize this panic.


    Lin Shen stepped over and stood beside the bed


    "In short, five years ago, you killed my mother and sister. Five years later, you let my only relative leave me. What do you think I will do to eliminate my hatred? Huh? "

 Chapter 605

    In short, when he looked at Lin Shen, he didn''t speak.


    She didn''t care about how Lin Shenshi would deal with herself. After all, she had never had such experience before, and he was never soft hearted. But she still wanted to know where Lin Qianqian was?


    "Shallow?"


    "Missing." Lin Shenshi said: "when the people who follow you go to the hospital, shallowly is not in that place. The monitoring shows that she ran away by herself. She probably wants to find someone to help you, but she can''t find it when she leaves the monitoring range."


    In short, death is as silent, speechless, speechless, but in a moment, a few seconds later, she began to cough, every cough is like to cough out the viscera, the wound inevitably cracked.


    Shen Yi gets angry


    "I don''t care about your messy things. Now in my eyes, in short, my patient just came out of the operating room, and the wounds all split. She needs rest and rest! You all go out. I''ll see if I can deal with the wound. "


    Lin Shen was not moved. As soon as he wanted to say something more, Jiang and BIE grabbed him by the shoulder


    "Get out, don''t make me do it!"


    Lin Shen was not afraid at all, but Gu Qichi also spoke at this time: "Lin Shen, get out!"


    Shen Zhiyu also advised:


    "Qichi is right. You go out and calm down for a while. Everyone doesn''t want this to happen. You should call Luo Qing to see what''s going on over there. Don''t keep looking for trouble here. In short, she''s the mother of the child. Can she hope her child disappears?"


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he turned and left.


    A few seconds later, everyone left the ward, only Shen Yi and Jiang Yu were with him.


    In short, Shen Yi carefully put it back on the bed, and then looked at Jiang Yu


    "Do me a favor and let her lie on her side. I''ll have to sew her up again."


    "Good." Jiang Yu came to the bedside and looked at the dull eyes and the expressionless but pale face. His heart seemed to be severely clenched: "Zhizhi, don''t worry, we''ll get the child back."


    Shen Yi raises Mou to see a river and don''t say anything.


    I don''t know whether the anesthetic of the wound hasn''t passed, or the simple disappearance has given her too much impact, so that when Shen Yi helps her deal with the wound, she doesn''t even frown, like a wooden man.


    Jiang Yu and don''t look at me


    "Squeak, don''t do that. If you have something to say, you can cry. Don''t hold it yourself."


    In short, my eyes finally have a little focus:


    "I shouldn''t have brought her out. When I went out, I had a bad feeling that something would happen. But today, too many things happened together. It seems that one or two things pushed me out with Lin Qianqian."


    "Do you know?" In short: "that man''s knife is aimed at shallowness. What he wants to kill is shallowness, not me."


    Jiang and don''t nod unexpectedly


    "No matter who it is, there is only one candidate, and I will deal with it."


    Yes, when she met Jiang Rou not long ago, she also said that she would soon let Lin Shenshi have a taste of the world''s only relative being hurt again in short, and see that he would not protect her like that.


    Today''s person is for Lin Qianqian. He thinks of Jiang Rou''s words before. In short, he only thinks about Jiang rou.


    "Shallowness may be in her hands." In short, "you have to be careful. Don''t push her."


    "I know the right way." Jiang and don''t say: "you believe I will deal with this matter very well, so you don''t think about anything. As soon as there is news, I''ll inform you immediately. You can rest assured here, OK?"


    It took only a few minutes to calmly accept the news of Lin''s disappearance. Some people may say that she is cold-blooded and unkind, but she is such a person.


    At the beginning, Jane''s family went bankrupt, her father was in prison, and Lin Shen''s marriage was at a dead end. When so many things came together, she just had a sleep and accepted everything.


    Because grief and pain are useless.


    Solution is the fundamental. She won''t let herself have too much time to immerse herself in this kind of emotion. Besides wasting time, nothing will work.


    In short, not long after the operation, she experienced such a big thing, and soon she was sleepy. Jiang and BIE were always with her, holding her hand tightly. In short, they asked him vaguely:


    "When I go to sleep, don''t stay here and go to find Jiang rou. Lin Shen won''t associate this with her. It''s just you."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t coax her softly: "I know, I know, you go to sleep."


    "Let Xu Xu stay with me." In short, "I don''t want to be alone."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    In short, I want to say something else. I open my mouth, but I still don''t make any sound. I close my eyes and fall asleep.


    Jiang and BIE sat quietly beside the bed for a while, waiting for the breath to be even before they got up and left.


    Xu Xu is just outside the ward. Seeing Jiang YuBie come out, he subconsciously stands up straight and looks inside through the door of the ward


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Well." Jiang Yu doesn''t look at Lin Shen, who is standing not far away from Shen Yi. Gu Qichi says this: "what are you doing today? If it''s all right, I''ll stay here with you. I have other things to deal with. "


    "I''m fine. I''m not." Xu Xu said: "even if there is a big thing, it has to be pushed back. Zhizhi has no one to accompany her. She has only me."


    Jiang and don''t look at Xu Xu gratefully: "thank you."


    Xu Xu and Jiang and don''t say anything, step into the ward, Jiang and don''t stand in situ for a while before walking to the elevator.


    He didn''t mean to say anything to Lin Shenshi. He didn''t need to say it. He didn''t bother to say it. What''s more, it didn''t make sense. Lin Shenshi had his insistence, and he couldn''t say it wrong from his standpoint. But Jiang and don''t agree. He just wanted to stand on the side of her in short, not to mention that she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Even if it''s wrong, Jiang Yu doesn''t think she can protect her.


    When the elevator door opened, Jiang and BIE suddenly thought of something when they stepped in. When he looked back at Lin Shen, he chuckled


    "Lin Shen, don''t let me know that you bully Zhizhi again. I''ve been trying to beat you for a long time. You''d better not give me this chance, or I can''t beat you, and I''ll send someone to beat you."


    Lin Shen squints to see Jiang and others, but Jiang and others just smile and walk away.

 Chapter 606

    When Jiang and BIE come to Jiang Rou''s house, it''s still the nanny who opens the door. Maybe it''s the last bad experience that makes nanny more defensive than before.


    It''s a pity that nanny is not the only one who has changed. Jiang YuBie also has. He stands here with a lot of hostility, not for the sake of being polite. So when nanny only opens a crack in the door, Jiang YuBie lets the people behind him enter directly.


    Nanny exclaimed to call the police, Jiang and don''t bear a look swept past, nanny will be banned, no longer dare to make a little voice.


    "Send someone to look at her." Jiang and don''t say: "today should be bloody, I don''t want to make too much trouble."


    "Yes Jiang and scar man behind don''t should a, directly a wave of hand, there is a little brother ran over, directly carrying the nanny''s collar will she carried to the kitchen to see.


    When Jiang Yu and don''t sit on the sofa, Jiang Rou slowly comes out of her bedroom and sees that the situation in front of her is not frightened. She just smiles


    "Brother, are you not very good recently? Are you worried that you are not my opponent when you come here with so many people?"


    "No Jiang and other light: "is afraid of dirty their hands."


    Jiang Rou is immune to Jiang Yu''s words. She smiles a little and sits down on the sofa opposite Jiang Yu. It seems that the big men in the room have no deterrent effect on her. She even takes a glass of water from the low table in front of her, takes a sip, and then frowns slightly


    "It''s cold."


    Jiang and don''t look at her and don''t talk.


    "Let Sister Li pour me a hot one." Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu with a smile: "Sister Li is timid. Don''t scare her. She won''t call the police."


    "What about calling Lin Shen?" Jiang and don''t ask: "will it?"


    "Then I don''t know." Jiang Rou smiles: "she was given to me by Lin Shenshi and arranged to take care of me. I think if there is anything wrong with me, she will definitely say it to her real boss, right? It''s hard to explain, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Yu and BIE get up and walk towards Jiang Rou step by step. Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and BIE walking towards herself step by step, but she doesn''t feel afraid. Until Jiang Yu and BIE stand in front of her, they wave their hands gently, and then two people in black stand beside Jiang Rou and fix her on the sofa.


    But even so, Jiang Rou''s expression has not changed.


    Terrible.


    This is a terrible woman.


    "Don''t ask me what I''m doing here?" Jiang and don''t say: "don''t ask is to know, right?"


    "I heard that." Jiang Rou looked at Jiang Yu and said, "in short, I was stabbed twice and I was admitted to the hospital. What''s the matter? Are you dead? If it''s dead, will you hit me when I laugh? You know, I really want her to die, especially sincerely. "


    "Where are the children?" Jiang and don''t ask.


    Jiang Rou''s expression changed a little after she asked this question


    "What child? What did you say? "


    "What''s the costume?" Jiang Yu couldn''t bear to say: "in short, after being stabbed twice, Lin Qianqian disappeared. You didn''t do it. Who believes that? And didn''t you just say that not long ago? To let Lin Shenshi experience the feeling of losing his only relative because of his simple words, isn''t everything now exactly what you said at that time? "


    Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and doesn''t say a word. She seems to be judging the truth of Jiang Yu''s words. But Jiang Yu doesn''t have to cheat her, or she won''t be angry. In short, she killed herself soon after she was injured.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Whether it''s the injury in short or the disappearance of Lin, it has nothing to do with me," Jiang said


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Don''t sneer at Jiang Yu.


    "Then you take the evidence." Jiang Rou said: "as long as the evidence is put in front of me to prove that I did it, then even if you shoot me now, I will not blame you. I will recognize what I have done."


    "Will you recognize it?" Jiang and don''t seem to have heard some funny joke: "what do you know? Will you recognize what happened in England five years ago? Do you dare to tell Lin Shenshi exactly what kind of role you played in the car accident that year? "


    Jiang Rou''s expression has changed, but she is still calm and indifferent.


    "I didn''t come here today to tell you what happened in those years. Lin Qianqian''s relationship with Jianzhi has just eased off for a short time. I don''t want to see her look sad and disappointed. I want to tell you where the child is. I can make you feel more painful today."


    Jiang Rou sneered: "I said, I didn''t do it."


    "So, it''s going to be hard?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t speak. Jiang Yu said that she was tired. She directly sat back in her original position and winked at scar man. Scar man nodded and came over. His men also came over, but he had a sack in his hand and threw it on the low table in front of Jiang rou.


    "Do you know what this is?" Scar man asked coldly: "these are the things that make you want to be immortal and die."


    With these words, scar man takes a corner of the sack and pours out the contents. Jiang Rou looks at the table full of needles, axes, hammers and pincers and shivers. She looks up at Jiang Yu


    "Are you going to do this to me?"


    "I can''t do that to you." Jiang and don''t say: "tell me the whereabouts of the child, and I will only give you back the two knives that hurt you in short."


    "I didn''t do it!"


    Jiang and don''t sneer. He lights a cigarette and nods to scar man. Scar man selects a pair of pliers from the torture tools on the table, and then orders the younger brother waiting beside him:


    "Go to the towel and let her bite it. Don''t disturb the neighbors


    The younger brother took the order and went away. He came back soon, took a towel and put it in her mouth regardless of Jiang Rou''s objection. Jiang Rou, who had been calm and self-supporting since seeing them, was not calm at this time, but she could not speak.


    The whole person is also held by two men, there is no possibility of escape, she struggles, she wants to shout, but in the hands of these people, her strength is particularly ridiculous.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t stare at Jiang Rou for a while, but says faintly:


    "Let her have anything in her hand."


    After hearing this, scar man takes out a lighter from his pocket and asks Jiang Yu to say goodbye. Jiang Yu nods, and scar man puts it in Jiang Rou''s hand. Jiang Rou would rather die than follow him at the beginning. Knowing Jiang Yu, he says with a smile:


    "You''d better hold it. When you can''t hold on to these punishments, you''ll throw your things on the ground. I think I''ll be in the mood to listen to what you want to say."

 Chapter 607

    Jiang Rou grabs the lighter on her mobile phone. Although she doesn''t know what she can say even if she puts it down and throws it on the ground, she knows that this is her life-saving straw. Without this lighter, she may die in Jiang and other hands today.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t see that Jiang Rou has a lighter. If you think about it carefully, there''s nothing to care about except these, so you signal that scar man can start. Scar man nods and walks over with pliers, grabbing Jiang Rou''s hand that didn''t have a lighter.


    Jiang Rou didn''t know what he was going to do, but she was all in a cold sweat. Her whole body was shaking, and her mouth couldn''t make any sound, but she was crying all the time.


    Jiang Yu and don''t look on coldly, watching scar man clamp Jiang Rou''s nails with pliers, watching Jiang Rou shake her head, shaking her face white, Jiang Yu and don''t smile


    "You still have the last few seconds."


    Jiang and other people''s eyes slowly fell on Jiang Rou''s hand holding the lighter, and whispered: "as long as you put down the lighter, tell me what you did today, and tell me where you are, I will let you go."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Jiang Rou has been trying to say something, but the lighter in her hand is very tight, and there is no sign of putting it down.


    So Jiang and BIE naturally know that there is not a word in Jiang Rou''s "Wu Wu Wu" that they are willing to listen to. If so, what''s more polite?


    Jiang YuBie gives scar man a look directly. The next moment, even though her mouth is stuffed with a towel, Jiang Rou, who is suppressed by two men, roars, just like a small animal caught by a hunter, crying in pain.


    But the little beast is still cherished, but the woman in front of her can''t show any pity.


    Jiang and BIE have never experienced this kind of pain, but in short, when Lin Shenshi misunderstood her, when the Jane family declared bankruptcy, when Bai Hua became half a vegetable, when her father was sentenced to prison, when she was stabbed twice, and when she lost Lin Qianqian.


    You see.


    In short, the pain is much more than Jiang Rou, and it is also much more painful, so what qualification does Jiang Rou have to cry pain here?


    She''s not qualified for that.


    You see.


    The lighter in her hand has not been put down.


    Drop by drop of blood on the ground, forming a small red beach, Jiang and don''t see it, feel very good-looking, in short, after the operation, the wound dehiscence, the outflow of blood than this do not know how many times, Jiang Rou so little what?


    Not enough.


    Come again.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t lean on the back of his chair. He never looks away from Jiang rou. He feels that it''s a pleasure to look at the woman''s deformed face in front of him. It can also slightly relieve his confusion when he arrived at the hospital today when he saw the bleeding and the coma.


    "Don''t give her time." Jiang and don''t say: "as long as the lighter hasn''t been thrown down, it''s tolerable. She can stand it. What are you afraid of?"


    Scar man answers and cleanly pulls out Jiang Rou''s second one. This time, Jiang Rou''s roar is more fierce than last time, but the smile of Jiang and others is deepened.


    The more painful Jiang Rou is, the more happy he is.


    But Jiang Yu didn''t expect that until Jiang Rou''s fingernails were all pulled out, she also insisted that she didn''t throw the lighter down. Jiang Yu was a little surprised that she forgot, but then she thought it was impossible.


    Jiang Rou is a cruel and ruthless person, even she may not be able to compare with herself. If she makes up her mind not to say it, she will not say it even if she will be punished ten times more severely.


    What''s wrong with saying or not? Jiang Yu, don''t you think that if she insists on not admitting, people who hurt her in short will not try her? impossible.


    The man wanted to die, in short.


    But oneself, but don''t want her to die, river and don''t just want her to live not like death.


    So in the next time, Jiang Rou held the lighter tightly and tasted all kinds of punishment of scar man, such as sticking needles into her bloody fingers.


    Cruel? It''s cruel.


    But Jiang Yu doesn''t think that he has never put himself in the group of good people, so he doesn''t have to care how others judge him. If he lives on the care of others, he may have died soon after he was born.


    Jiang Rou has already fainted. Scar man takes a look at Jiang Yu


    "Jiang Shao, do you want to wake her up?"


    Jiang Yu BIE shakes her head slightly, gets up from the sofa, and then steps over to stand beside Jiang rou. It seems that in order to confirm whether she really faints, she raises her foot and kicks her shoulder, and then kicks her side body down.


    Maybe it''s because this action involves her bloody finger. Jiang Rou''s body trembles slightly, but she still doesn''t wake up.


    Jiang and don''t also lost interest, originally didn''t hold too much hope, think Jiang Rou this woman can explain things clearly, but this is also a bad breath for short.


    It''s not enough.


    Far, far from enough.


    However, it''s not urgent.


    We have to wait for some things to come to the surface slowly, and some people to show their feet slowly, so that the play can go on and sing brilliantly.


    He believes that with such a small role as Jiang Rou, he can''t hold up the play.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at Jiang Rou, who is covered with blood. She frowns slightly and doesn''t have the heart to stay any longer. She tells scar man to take people with her. Scar man nods and takes another look at the direction of the kitchen


    "The nanny..."


    "Nothing." Jiang and don''t say: "she dare not how, at most will give Lin Shenshi a call, let her call, I''m afraid she won''t call."


    Scar man didn''t say anything more. He said hello to the little brother at the kitchen door and left.


    Jiang YuBie was the last one to leave. He even went to the kitchen to have a look at the baby sitter who was scared and trembling. He stood at the door and said with a smile:


    "Your master''s injury is not very light this time. You''d better call Lin Shenshi and send her to Lin Shenshi''s hospital. Otherwise, I''m afraid other hospitals will not accept her."


    With these words, Jiang and his wife walked away. The nanny was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out of the kitchen. She heard Jiang Rou''s roar just now. She was a little afraid that Jiang Rou would die, but she couldn''t stay in the kitchen forever. So she made good preparations in her heart and moved out step by step.


    It''s really moving, because she''s always worried that those people are waiting for her before they finish.


    But fortunately, the people had already left, and the door had been closed. The nanny was relieved. Then she trembled and went to the living room. When she saw the man lying in the living room covered with blood, the nanny almost didn''t faint.

 Chapter 608

    Jiang Rou''s injury is very serious. Ten fingers are almost unbearable. When she wakes up, she makes a cry because she accidentally touches the wound. But then she stops because she sees Lin Shenshi.


    Lin Shen was sitting by her bed when she was young.


    "Ah Shen..." Jiang Rou burst into tears: "ah Shen..."


    She can''t say anything but cry. Sometimes tears are more useful than words. In fact, Jiang Rou is right. When she is dejected, Lin Shenshi gets up, walks up to her, takes out a paper towel and gently wipes the tears around her eyes


    "Don''t cry."


    The tone is not so gentle, but it''s already gentle compared with the last time I talked to myself. Jiang Rou''s tears are more than ever flowing because of this change. Lin Shen frowns slightly, as if he is impatient, but he doesn''t say anything in the end.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rou cried intermittently: "today, Jiang Yu and don''t come to the house. He opened his mouth and said that in short, I arranged the injury today, but I just woke up. How could I have such great ability and ability? He also said that I took away shallowly and asked me to call the child out."


    When Jiang Rou wanted to raise her hand to touch Lin Shen, she was stopped by Lin Shen Shi before raising her hand


    "You have a wound in your hand. Don''t move."


    This is concern. Jiang Rou naturally wants to listen, so she doesn''t move any more and looks at him without blinking


    "Ah Shen, in short, are you really hurt?"


    Lin Shen nodded: "yes."


    "And the child?" Jiang Rou was a little excited when she heard the speech, and even wanted to get up and sit up, but then she thought of the wound on her hand and stopped all her movements. She just looked at Lin Shen eagerly: "Jiang Yu, don''t cheat me, right? He''s just trying to make an excuse to hit me, right? In fact, shallow is not missing, is it


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang Rou and doesn''t say anything, but his gloomy face is no doubt not to say that what Jiang and don''t say is true.


    Shallow really missing.


    "How could that be?" Jiang Rou seems to be completely nailed. She doesn''t know how to react.


    When Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou, his eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But his eyes were calm in a moment, and he even comforted Jiang rou


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve used all the relationships I can use, and I''ll go to find them myself. Now you can take good care of yourself."


    "Jiang Yu will not come to me again." Jiang Rou said, "ah Shen, it''s not safe for me to live there. Jiang Yu can let people come in and take me away. I don''t know where. Maybe I don''t know when I died."


    "No way." Lin Shenshi said: "after you leave the hospital, I will take you back to the Lin family. Don''t worry, Jiang and don''t dare to go to my house even if they are arrogant and domineering."


    It seems that Jiang Rou didn''t expect Lin Shenshi to say that. She was surprised for a moment and then laughed


    "Really? Do you really want me to live in your house? You don''t hate me anymore? Don''t blame me? "


    "After shallow disappearance, I think a lot, shallow and in short, the relationship has been getting along well, maybe I should not force two people separated for so long to live together again." Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds: "now Jiang and don''t, I just let you live at home for the time being. If shallowly finds it, I will find another place for you to live. What I said before is not a joke, and you are not suitable to live with shallowly."


    Jiang Rou opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, just nodded


    "Thank you."


    Lin Shen answered softly and said, "have a rest." then he got up to leave. Jiang Rou stopped him at this time


    "Ah Shen, do you really love it so much? Five years ago, he made you lose your family. Now your only daughter has left you because of her. She is missing. Until this time, are you still unable to let go? I never knew that you were a man of love. You were not like that


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but he didn''t refute Jiang Rou''s words as before. It seems that he listened to these words and reflected on them.


    Jiang Rou strike while the iron is hot:


    "I know it''s too late for me to say anything now, but ah Shen, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. In short, she could have done such a crazy thing five years ago, and she could have done it five years later. How can you be sure that today''s accident is not a long-term plan? Maybe she just wanted to steal shallowness from you, so she designed such a play. "


    Lin Shenshi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Jiang Rou was startled and shrunk for a moment. But after a moment, she was sure that she was not looking at herself


    "It''s just my guess, but it''s not necessarily the truth, is it?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he seemed to be thinking about something, and Jiang Rou didn''t say anything more. Some words are enough. As long as a seed of doubt is planted in one''s heart, the relationship between the two people can''t develop in a better direction.


    Jiang Rou''s words are also well founded. Once Lin Shenshi doubts, he will naturally think in this way. In short, whether he does it or not, Lin Shenshi''s eyes will not be too clean.


    "Have a good rest." Lin Shen said faintly: "after that, someone will take care of you. It will be OK."


    After that, Lin Shenshi left. This time, Jiang Rou didn''t stop him and watched him leave. Seeing the door of the ward close slowly in front of him, Jiang Roucai chuckled. Although she was humiliated and hurt, what''s the saying?


    A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    This is not because of this little injury, when Lin Shen took himself back to the Lin family to live?


    As for what he said, it''s not so easy to leave after Lin Qianqian comes back. After all, we have to let the child have a chance to come back.


    But where on earth has the child gone?


    At the beginning, Jiang Rou felt that Jiang Yu and BIE were exploding herself, but when she looked at Lin Shen''s red eyes, she obviously didn''t rest well and looked tired. It should be true. Is it true that Jiang Yu and BIE ran away alone?


    If so, where is shallowness now?


    Did that man take it?


    Jiang Rou is not sure. Although it is extremely possible, Jiang Rou does not dare to contact him easily in this situation. After all, it was not in their plan. If it was the person''s own plan, I don''t know if it would annoy him.


    After all, he is a man of uncertain weather.


    But whether it is or not, Lin''s disappearance is a great opportunity for him.

 Chapter 609

    I don''t know if it''s because of Lin''s disappearance. In short, his wound has been healing very slowly and he loves to have a fever. Jiang and BIE are almost inseparable in the hospital.


    Oh, yes.


    In short, she was transferred to Jiang''s Hospital, because Jiang and don''t feel that living with Jiang Rou''s kind of goods, a bit lower in short, in short, she didn''t want to transfer. She also wanted to ask Jiang Rou where her children were hidden by her.


    But Jiang and don''t say, it''s important to heal.


    Lin has not been found, the relationship and influence of all parties have been asked, but just can not find, such a child seems to disappear from the world for no reason.


    In fact, if Lin Qianqian is really in Jiang Rou''s hands, in short, she doesn''t worry much. After all, this is her bargaining chip, which can be used to negotiate with her and Lin Shenshi. She doesn''t even have this brain.


    Jiang and others are always at the hospital. Naturally, the people in Jiang''s family are shocked. Not only mother Jiang is here, but father Jiang is here to see her. In short, she is very considerate and very careful from beginning to end. In short, she feels flattered. Jiang and others say:


    "I''m flattering you? I''m afraid you won''t marry me. "


    "How can you be short of someone to marry?"


    "There is no shortage." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "but you are so beautiful, so virtuous, so rational and so sensible."


    In short, "... Doesn''t sound like a compliment."


    "It just doesn''t sound like it. It''s true."


    In short, smile no longer talks.


    She has been like this for a long time, because she can''t get out of the hospital because of the injury, and Lin''s whereabouts are unknown, so even if she can cheer up and say something to Jiang, she can''t hold on for a long time, and soon she is immersed in the sadness that Lin is not around.


    Jiang Yu: don''t hold her hand


    "Don''t worry. Shallowly will be fine."


    ¡ª¡ª


    I don''t know if Lin Qianqian has anything to do with it, but Jiang Rou must be better than that.


    Although Jiang Rou lives in Lin Shenshi''s Hospital, it''s too easy for Jiang Yu to go in to see a doctor.


    On this day, Jiang Yu and don''t push the door to come in, Jiang Rou is drinking porridge with the help of the nurse. Hearing the news, she looks like she''s scared. She keeps saying that she''s going out. The nurse is scared. She''s never seen Jiang Yu and don''t want to ring the nurse''s bell.


    It doesn''t matter whether Jiang and others press or not. They go directly to take Jiang Rou''s hand and look at her well bandaged fingers with a tut.


    Jiang Rou is startled and wants to pull her hand back, but Jiang YuBie increases her strength and refuses to let her succeed


    "Do you know? If I want to press it on your finger now, your pain is no less than that of losing your nail that day. Do you want to try? "


    Jiang Rou trembles with fright and can''t say a complete word. The nurse has already rang the nurse''s bell, but Jiang Yu and others look at Jiang Rou with indifference


    "Jiang Rou, don''t pretend to be in front of me. I know what you look like best. Who can I show you this pathetic look? I brought so many people to you that day, but you didn''t look like this? Ten nails fell off and didn''t say a word. What''s the matter now? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang Rou''s submissive performance: "let me go. I don''t know the questions you asked me. Even if you killed me, I don''t know."


    Jiang and don''t hum, but don''t believe Jiang Rou''s words.


    "There''s something you don''t believe." Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and says, "the missing one is Lin Shen''s child. He believes me. What are you doing here? In short, what I was pregnant with was not Lin Shen''s child, but you were Jiang Shao... "


    Before Jiang Rou''s words were finished, Jiang and the other one slapped Jiang Rou in the face. The strength was so strong that the corner of Jiang Rou''s mouth immediately bled. The whole person also fell back to the bed, and his hand accidentally touched his bed companion, which made him sweat.


    "Jiang Rou, you can say anything about me. If I care a little, I''ll lose. But if I hear something bad about the short word from you, I''ll kill you." Jiang and don''t say: "it''s more painful than pulling out your nails. You''d better weigh whether you have this ability."


    The door was pushed open, and the nurse came in. She was a little stunned to see the scene in front of her. She was about to say something, but she didn''t expect to be patted on the shoulder. She looked back and saw Gu Qichi


    "Miss Gu."


    No one who works in this hospital does not know Gu Qichi and Qin Lang, and naturally knows what kind of relationship they have with them, so naturally they have to be respectful.


    Gu Qichi nodded


    "It''s none of your business. Go ahead. They are talking to each other."


    Although it didn''t look like ordinary speaking, Gu Qichi said so, and the nurse couldn''t help it. She nodded and went back to the nurse station.


    Gu Qichi stepped into the ward, took a look at Jiang Rou, then glanced at Jiang Yu and his parting, and then said to the nurse:


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go."


    The nurse hesitated a little, but when he bumped into Jiang and other people''s eyes, he gave up and couldn''t wait to leave the ward.


    Jiang Rou looks at the two people beside the bed and smiles


    "What are you doing? Have you come to kill me together? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Jiang Yu gave a cold hum and looked at Gu Qichi: "can you not disgust me, brother and sister? I don''t have a sister who''s so impersonal. "


    Gu Qichi glanced at the river and said goodbye


    "If you don''t, then you don''t? Is that what blood says? "


    Jiang and don''t choke for a while, and then said: "I''m more disgusted when I''m told by you."


    He doesn''t pay any attention to Gu Qichi. His intuition tells him that if he continues to talk, he may really want to leave because he can''t stand such a relationship. So he shifts the topic and looks at Jiang Rou on the bed


    "Now there''s no one in the ward, and you don''t have to pretend to be such a pathetic image. I''ll ask you one last time: where is Lin Qianqian?"


    "If you ask me a hundred times, it''s the same. I don''t know, I just don''t know." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "but Jiang and don''t you really think about the consequences for me like this?"


    "What kind of consequences?" Jiang and don''t clench their fists: "is it hard for you to set a fire to our family? It''s not that you can''t, but it depends on whether you have this ability. Even if you have this ability, you should first cultivate your ten fingers, right


    "You will regret it!" Jiang Rou said: "everyone who bullies me or looks down on me will regret it. Everyone of you!"

 Chapter 610

    This face of Jiang Rou makes Gu Qichi smile


    "You look like you''ve added me to the list of people you want to revenge? What did I do to you? Do you still hate me because I didn''t sign you? There''s no such reason, is there? "


    Jiang Rou looks at her and says nothing, but Gu Qichi asks:


    "Jiang Rou, if you really have the child in your hands, it''s good for everyone to hand it over while you still have time. Lin Shenshi won''t really do anything to you for the sake of saving his mother and sister, but it''s hard to say if you still resist."


    "How many times do you want me to say it!" Jiang Rou was furious: "I didn''t touch that child, and I won''t touch that child. The only people who will do that are in short, right? Who knows if she will deliberately do a bitter trick to make everyone think that she is the victim, but in fact, she took away the child because she didn''t want to remarry Lin Shenshi, but she wanted the child. "


    Jiang and others frown slightly


    "Didn''t you get enough of that slap?"


    "Kill me if you can." Jiang Rou said, "let''s see if I can tell the whereabouts of the child."


    Then he looked at Gu Qichi


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you really tell Lin Shenshi about my idea? After all, it really makes sense, doesn''t it? What if I take the child? She also likes me. In short, that mother is not even a fart to me. "


    Jiang and don''t get angry, but she said, in short, she didn''t hit him again. She just took the fruit on the head cupboard and smashed it all on Jiang Rou''s hand.


    ***


    "How long have you forgotten something I said? Don''t let me hear any bad words about her in your mouth. You don''t deserve to mention her


    "What''s good about her!" Jiang Rou stares at Jiang Yu like crazy: "you men just like her skin. If I have her family affairs, I will grow up like her. I will only be better than her!"


    Jiang and BIE couldn''t listen to her crazy words. Anyway, there was nothing valuable, so they turned around and left.


    Jiang and BIE are gone. Naturally, Gu Qichi and Jiang Rou will not stare at each other, so they also leave. Jiang and BIE stand outside the ward and look at Gu Qichi who has just left


    "Why are you here?"


    "I was going to your hospital, in short." Gu Qichi said: "but when I passed here, I just saw your car turn in, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    Jiang Yu nodded


    "I''m going back now. Do you want to go with me?"


    Gu Qichi nodded: "good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, the illness was intermittent for nearly a month before he was allowed to leave the hospital by the doctor, but even if he was discharged, he could not go back to the Lin family, and Jiang and others could not agree. After all, he went to the Lin family for Lin Qianqian, but now Lin Qianqian is no longer in the Lin family. In short, it is meaningless to go back.


    What''s more, Jiang Rou has already lived in it.


    But in short, I still want to have a look and ask how Lin Shenshi''s children are looking for them. After all, Jiang and others and Lin Shenshi''s children are looking for them separately, and the information is not exchanged. Since Lin Shenshi had a fire on him in the hospital last time, they have never seen each other again.


    In short, after telling Jiang and BIE that he wanted to visit the Lin family, Jiang and BIE had no objection


    "Go and have a look."


    In short, having lived here for a while, Jiang and BIE didn''t need the approval of Lin Shenshi to drive into the Lin family this time. They drove all the way to the house before stopping.


    In short, just discharged from hospital, the body is still a little empty, Jiang and don''t get out of the car at the first time to help Jane open the door.


    "How are you?" Jiang Yu didn''t worry a little and asked, "do you want me to take you in?"


    Jiang Yu''s words are not joking, but he wants to really do it. Since the injury in short, Jiang Yu has treated it as fragile. In short, he shakes his head


    "Not as delicate as you think."


    "Still pay attention." Jiang and don''t say: "don''t get angry when you go in. If you feel uncomfortable, just give me a look. I can beat her to the point where her mother doesn''t know her."


    "Isn''t her mother dead?" In short, he asked with a smile.


    Jiang and don''t be choked for a while, and then said: "hit her dead, go to hell her mother don''t know, so there''s no problem?"


    In short, smile:


    "We''re not here to fight today."


    "I know." Jiang and don''t say, "it''s fishing."


    In short, he laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    Entering the living room, sister-in-law Zhang was the first to find the river and farewell in short, and immediately her eyes turned red: "squeak, what''s the matter with shallowness? Why don''t you come back now? There''s no news from Mr. Lin. I''m so anxious. "


    In short, a moment of silence, do not know how to comfort, after all, she is the most uncomfortable person.


    Mrs. Zhang may have also reflected that she should not sprinkle salt on the wound, so she dried her tears and invited them to the living room to sit down


    "Is Zhizhi here for Mr. Lin?"


    "Well." In short, he answered: "it seems that he is not at home?"


    "He''s not at home." Jiang Rou walked down the stairs and looked at Jiang Yu and his farewell: "I can have a chat with you. What do you want to know? Ah Shen knows that I know everything. He has told me everything recently. "


    Sister Zhang was silent for a moment, but she didn''t say anything at last. She turned and left.


    In short, I watched Jiang Rou walk in step by step and finally sit down in front of me.


    Jiang Yu and don''t smile


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve become the hostess of the Lin family? Yes? Does Lin Shenshi promise you to marry you after you get back? Such a big shelf. "


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "I don''t know whether ah Shen and I will get married, but I dare say that in short, we can''t get together. The child is lost from you. Do you want ah Shen to forgive you? Don''t dream. It''s too late for him to hate you. "


    Don''t laugh


    "Really? That''s great. Otherwise, if Zhizhi goes with that son of a bitch again, my heart will be broken


    Jiang Rou''s face changed: "listen to what you mean, do you want to marry Jianzhi? Does the Jiang family agree? Do they know that in short, they were Lin Shen''s wife and had a child for him? "

 Chapter 611

    Jiang Yu smiles when he hears the words


    "Oh, you live in the Lin family. How can you worry about the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Rou doesn''t speak, but Jiang and others pick eyebrows


    "Since you are so curious, I don''t recommend telling you that they know that my parents know who she is in short, that she used to be the daughter of Jane''s family, that she had a marriage with Lin Shenshi, and that she had a child, and that she is still missing."


    Jiang and bieleng snort:


    "You said that when Lin Shen told you everything, did he tell you that a few days ago, my parents went to the hospital to visit Zhizhi and sent her a lot of gifts. They told her to take good care of her body and don''t think about anything. Would they also use all their relationships to help find out about the children?"


    Jiang Rou''s face can''t be described as hard to see, which is probably something she never thought about.


    Why can a woman who has divorced and given birth to a child for others still get the attention of the Jiang family, while she is clearly the daughter of the Jiang family, but she has to be sent abroad, dare to go out of the house, and even can''t go back in her life.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes seem to be poisoned. She looks at her without blinking. In short:


    "What have you done to the men around you to make them so determined to you one by one? Do you really have such charm? Don''t you ever think you''re not worthy of that? "


    In short, she didn''t come here to quarrel with Jiang Rou at all. She felt that it was the most boring thing for two people to fight each other and say that it was useless. It was right for her to show her skills directly. It was a waste of time and a waste of morale to fight.


    So even though Jiang Rou is asking herself this question, she still chooses to turn a blind eye to it. She just asks sister-in-law Zhang, who brought her tea:


    "When will Lin Shenshi come back?"


    Mrs. Zhang took a careful look at Jiang Rou''s face and said:


    "I''ve just called. I''m almost there."


    In short, he smiles and nods his thanks


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang."


    Without saying anything, Sister Zhang turned and left.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes are still on the body in short, her chest is more and more undulating, seems to be completely unable to swallow this breath, so her eyes slowly on the cup of hot tea in front of her, she began to think, if this cup of tea splashed on the face in short, what a beautiful picture it would be.


    She couldn''t help the temptation of the picture, so she did.


    But what Jiang Rou didn''t expect is that when he just picked up the tea cup and was ready to pour it on Jiang Rou, Jiang and others took the first step. He quickly pulled it away from the sofa. After confirming that it wasn''t scalded, he directly picked up the tea cup in front of him and splashed it on Jiang Rou''s face.


    Jiangrou screamed in the room, and the busy servants were startled and looked at it one after another.


    "River and farewell!" Jiang Rou''s face turned red quickly, but she didn''t care about it at all. Instead, she looked at Jiang and others viciously: "you will die hard. Your whole Jiang family will die hard. It won''t take much time. Just wait and see, just wait and see!"


    Jiang YuBie doesn''t care about Jiang Rou''s crazy words at all. He cares more about whether Jiang Rou has been scalded in short. When Jiang Rou is crazy, he has been checking on Jiang Rou''s body


    "What''s the matter? Did you get burned? "


    In short, shake your head: "nothing, not at all, don''t worry."


    At this time, sister-in-law Zhang came over and asked Jiang Rou to wash and apply medicine. Jiang Rou got up. She didn''t want to disfigure herself, but at this time, Lin Shenshi pushed the door and came in. The moment Jiang Rou saw Lin Shenshi''s appearance, she suddenly changed from the fried Rooster to Rou Shun''s golden hair.


    Her tears came immediately, and her eyes turned red


    "Ah Shen."


    Jiang Yu can''t help but roll his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks at Jiang Rou just like watching a play. He wants to see how she turns out a flower.


    Lin Shen did not expect to see such a scene when he entered the door. He took a look at Jiang Yu and others, and Jiang Yu''s side. In short, he frowned slightly. However, he did not look back until Jiang Rou came to his side


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re talking about simple things. I said we didn''t have any news yet, but they just didn''t believe me. Then I asked Jiang and BIE if they really wanted to marry. In short, I asked him whether he recognized my sister or not. If he knew what he had done to me, he was in a hurry. He took up his tea cup and threw it at me. I couldn''t help but fight back, But it failed. "


    When Lin Shen heard this, he didn''t know why he felt relieved, but he didn''t show it. After a moment of silence, he didn''t ask Jiang Rou to take the medicine first. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yuhe and said in short:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t let him open his mouth


    "I''ve been missing for a month now. I''ve used all the relationships over there, and I still can''t find any information. I want to ask if you have any information here. Your hostess doesn''t give a fart. She just says something that people don''t understand. I''ll wait for you to come back and ask."


    "You are not welcome here. Please leave." Lin Shen said.


    Jiang Yu smiles when he hears the words


    "Lin Shen, I think you are a little ridiculous. What do you mean we are not welcome? Do you forget how you asked to come back? I''d rather not remarry than have her come back to look after shallowly. How long has it been? You forgot? Shall I help you remember it? "


    "No Lin Shen said faintly: "I know what I said at the beginning. Of course, I also remember what I said in short. She said that she would use her life to protect shallowly from any harm. Now? What she said doesn''t count. Why should I keep my promise? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Jiang and don''t worry about it


    "Lin Shen, do you have a heart? In short, she did what she promised from the beginning to the end. She really protected shallowly with her life. Shallowly walked away by herself. At that time, she was already unconscious. What else do you want her to do? On the contrary, it''s you. In short, even if it''s not your wife, it''s also your child''s mother. After she was stabbed twice, you didn''t show any concern for her, but stimulated her and slandered her? Is this your original decision to remarry? Did you bring her back to bully her? "


    Lin Shen has been listening to Jiang and BIE quietly. No matter how impassioned he is, Lin Shen doesn''t have any reaction. He just slowly moves his eyes from Jiang and other faces to his body in short, and then speaks softly:


    "In short, did you set up a bureau to take the child away?"

 Chapter 612

    In short, he was stunned


    "What do you mean?"


    Compared with the accident in short, Jiang Rou is elated. Even though there are obvious red marks on her face and even blisters in some places, she doesn''t want to leave, but insists on standing in the same place and looking at the shock in short.


    She is happy.


    "You should know what I mean, don''t you?" Lin Shenshi said: "the child is missing from your hands, and I didn''t get hurt when I left. I don''t think it''s just that you did this bitter trick to take shallowness away from me by such means."


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, he got angry: "do you have any evidence for this?"


    "I have evidence of what happened five years ago. Do you think so?"


    In short, Lin Shen snorted coldly


    "In short, you''d better not let me know that superficiality is really in your hands, otherwise you and Jiang and others will act in front of me again and again, and I''ll give it back again and again."


    With these words, Lin Shen turns to look at Jiang rou


    "I will get back what you put on Jiang Rou, regardless of the cost."


    Jiang Yu and BIE want to say something impulsively, but they are stopped in a word


    "Lin Shenshi, I now know that it''s the right choice to choose not to remarry with you for the time being. Otherwise, I will spit out disgustedly with your face. Since you don''t believe us, we don''t need to talk about it any more. Let''s have a good time."


    In short, Jiang Yu and don''t stare at Lin Shenshi. Then he follows Lin Shenshi. In short, he doesn''t want Lin Shenshi to have anything to say. He says to two people who are ready to leave


    "In short, I''ll give you three days, three days to give me back shallow, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things I will do to you."


    In short, suddenly stop and look back at him:


    "Even if you give me three years, when I can''t find shallowness, I can''t return it. To say the least, even if shallowness is really found by me, I won''t return her again. With a father like you, shallowness doesn''t have to be educated. I don''t think she is suitable to be around you, and you can''t give her a warm and peaceful home."


    Lin Shen squinted slightly


    "So you can?"


    "Of course I can." In short, looking at Lin Shen: "Lin Shen Shi, you''ve been living in hatred all these years. Maybe you think it''s nothing, but maybe it''s a lot of subtle influence, so..."


    In short, a glance at Jiang Rou:


    "Live with your Jiang Rou in peace. You don''t have to deal with superficial things."


    In short, as she finished walking, Lin Shenshi looked at the back of her and Jiang, who left with each other for a long time. Jiang Rou gently pulled Lin Shenshi''s sleeve


    "Ah Shen, my face hurts."


    Lin Shen looked back at Jiang Rou''s face: "I''ll ask the doctor to give you medicine."


    Jiang Rou nodded


    "But will superficiality really be in the hands of the people in short?"


    "Eight out of ten." Lin Shenshi said, "don''t you see that since shallowly disappeared, in short, he has been in a leisurely attitude? Even the Jiang family is extremely perfunctory in looking for their children. It seems that they are doing the same for me. If the children are not in their hands, they simply don''t care about shallowness. "

 Chapter 613

    Jiang Rou nods her head and asks Lin Shen:


    "What are you going to do? Shallowly, in short, you must be very unhappy, right? We need to get her back quickly. "


    Lin Shen took a look at Jiang Rou and said faintly:


    "In short, I have to let go of talents. Otherwise, I have nothing to do. After all, all my relationships have been used for so many days, and I still haven''t found any signs."


    "That''s why it''s so strange." Jiang Rou added: "it''s reasonable to say that a child is missing, even if he goes to the monitoring blind area, but the next intersection or nearby shops will find traces, but shallow is very strange, there is no sign at all, unless he is carried away in the monitoring blind area."


    "I know." Lin Shen said: "let''s not talk about these. You should go to deal with your wound quickly. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Jiang Rou''s eyes softened. Even though her whole face was too ugly to see, she still looked at Lin Shen


    "It hurts, but as long as you give me a little care, I won''t hurt. Ah Shen, you should know that I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Jiang Rou grabs his arm in his hand. Lin Shen looks down slowly and then smiles


    "Yes, I misunderstood you before. Let''s take good care of your injury here. Now your hand is not healed. The doctor says that you can''t grab anything casually. Be careful."


    Then he took Jiang Rou''s hand off his arm.


    Jiangrou didn''t respond. She thought it was Lin Shen''s concern for herself. Sister Zhang came over with a medicine box and applied the burn ointment. But she still called the doctor and asked him to come and have a look. Jiangrou said thanks in a soft voice.


    Sister Zhang didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Lin Shenshi sat down on the sofa, the position he had just sat in brief. Leaning back on the back of the sofa was tiring. Jiang Rou was injured and should have gone back to her room to have a rest, but she sat down opposite Lin Shenshi and asked:


    "Ah Shen, do you have any plans next? After all, you can''t really live with shallowness and in short, can you? You are the one who takes care of her day and night. "


    Lin Shen slowly opened his eyes


    "But it''s not sure yet. Shallowness must be in the hands of the people in short."


    "But what if it''s here?" Jiang Rou said: "we''ve all tried our best to look for it for a month, and even the police have found nothing. If it wasn''t taken away by acquaintances, then shallowly now it''s probably already..."


    Before Jiang Rou''s words were finished, Lin Shen''s eyes swept over. It was totally different from the gentle concern just now. Jiang Rou even shrunk. She felt that if her eyes could kill people, she might have died under Lin Shen''s eyes.


    But because of Lin Shen''s eyes, Jiang Rou also knows that she has said something wrong


    "I don''t mean that. I just want shallowly to come back soon. Don''t be angry."


    "Do you really want shallowly back?" Lin Shenshi looked at Jiang Rou: "after shallowly comes back, you have to move away from here. You should know that no matter what, I will not let you live with shallowly again. Some tumble once is enough. If I fall twice, I will look stupid."


    When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, "of course, I hope shallowly to come back."


    "Is it?" Lin Shen chuckled.


    "Ah Shen." Jiang Rou looked at him: "I like you, and it''s right to be by your side, but my love won''t let you choose between my daughter and me. I hope you are good. As for whether this good is given by me or not, it''s not so important. You believe me."


    When Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and didn''t speak, her eyes seemed to be wrong. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Jiang Rou was a little nervous. Just about to say something, Lin Shen opened her mouth and said:


    "I''m going to attack the Jiang family first."


    Jiang Rou''s eyes brightened: "why?"


    "If shallowly is really in the hands of the people in short, then all of her dependence will depend on the Jiang family after all. But if the Jiang family is too busy to take care of themselves, in short, will it show its feet?" With these words, Lin Shen looks at Jiang rou


    "Besides, don''t you always hate the Jiang family? When you did so much for me, I always thought about how to repay you, but these things are too light, and you don''t have to see them. I can''t give you the love you seek from me, so I think that if you let the Jiang family never turn over again, maybe it''s what you want to see. "


    Jiang Rou''s breath was very short. She looked at Lin Shen expectantly and excitedly


    "Are you serious? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "I don''t lie to you." Lin Shenshi said: "let the Jiang family down, it''s as if I gave you so many thanks for me."


    Jiang Rou''s most real emotion seems to show a little bit in front of Lin Shenshi until this time, because she can''t control her desire to put the Jiang family in the soil. As long as she thinks that the couple and her brother will be defeated to nothing, and even kneel on the ground to beg for a way out for them, Jiang Rou will feel excited and numb.


    She had been waiting for this day for so long that she thought maybe she would not come.


    But after all, God opened her eyes and let her wait after so much suffering and suffering.


    She was so happy that she couldn''t control the expression on her face.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know how ferocious her expression is, but when she sits in front of Lin Shen, she can see clearly. However, in just a few seconds, Lin Shen staggers his eyes and sighs a little


    "However, you should not hold too much hope, after all, even if I will fight against the Jiang family, but the foundation of the Jiang family is also very big, not to say that it can be shaken, maybe in the end, it will only be nothing. You''d better treat it as usual, but I promise you that I will try my best to achieve your wish."


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he added: "of course, this is also my wish at present."


    "You''ll make it." When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, her eyes are shining: "you will succeed, do what you should do, do what you can do, even if you can''t meet your expectation in the end, I will make it come true."


    Lin Shen''s heart beat faster, but he still looked at Jiang Rou quietly and even laughed


    "There''s no need to comfort me. Although Lin''s development is very good, he doesn''t have the ability to swallow the Jiang family''s skills. Besides, what can you do? It''s better..."


    "I have a way." Jiang Rou said firmly: "you believe me, someone helped me."


    Lin Shen clenched his fist slightly and then released it slowly


    "Well, then I''ll believe you."

 Chapter 614

    There is no news from Lin Qianqian, but Lin Shenshi can''t wait to launch a hostile takeover of Jiang. It''s only at this time that Jiang Rou finds out that Lin Shenshi didn''t just talk about it, but really had a plan.


    Even he can poach the whole project team from Jiang and take away most of Jiang''s projects.


    With internal and external troubles, Jiang had no chance of winning the war without gunpowder, and gradually became tired in less than half a month.


    But the thin camel is bigger than the horse. It''s almost impossible for Lin Shen to swallow Jiang''s alone. He can''t digest it, so he can only watch it. But at this time, another force appears.


    With more violent means than Lin Shenshi''s, he began to buy shares. Jiang''s capital chain completely collapsed, and he could only let the mermaid eat.


    In short, there are some deposits, but in short, deposits are insignificant when facing a company''s capital chain.


    At this time, Jiang Rou appeared in Jiang and other companies.


    At that time, in short, he was accompanying Jiang and BIE in dealing with some affairs of the company. Because of so many days of hard work, Jiang and BIE were not as energetic as they used to be, and their fatigue was obvious.


    The company has been so chaotic that there is not even a front desk. Naturally, Jiang Rou can walk all the way to Jiang and other offices.


    When Jiang Rou came in, Jiang Yu and BIE were on the phone, asking each other for a loan in a low voice, but it still didn''t seem to work. Jiang Yu and BIE got stuck in their throat after half of what they said. It was obvious that the other party hung up on him. In short, Jiang Yu was standing beside Jiang Yu and accompanied him all the time. Jiang Yu didn''t smile. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Jiang Rou standing at the door, Suddenly cold face:


    "What are you doing here? Get out


    Jiang Rou smiles, walks in and sits down on the sofa in the reception area


    "What is my brother doing in such a hurry to drive me away? If you don''t know what I''m here for, just let me go. Aren''t you really afraid to miss something? "


    "No matter what you come to do, I don''t want to know. Get out of my face!"


    Jiang Rou sits in silence


    "You can''t find a lot of money to save Jiang now, can you? Have you asked all the people you can in recent days? It''s still useless, but you don''t have to worry. If you really want to revive Jiang, I have a way to help you. I just don''t know if you want to hear it or not. "


    "Jiangrou, if you want to say that you come to see my joke, I believe it, but if you come to help me, I won''t believe it." Jiang and don''t tired of pinching the eyebrow: "quickly roll, don''t let me ask the security up to drive you away."


    "All right." Jiang Rou slowly stood up from the sofa: "you do not care about Jiang, want to see him suicidal, then I have nothing to say, that''s it, when I did not come."


    Jiang Rou smiles and leaves, but she doesn''t want to be around all the time. In short, she says:


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang and don''t frown slightly: "Zhizhi, you don''t care about it."


    In short, I smile to Jiang Yu: "don''t worry, I''m just asking."


    Jiang Rou stood quietly at the door, waiting for her to say: "what do you want to ask?"


    "I want to know what your terms are." In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "I want to know what we have to do to help, and also want to know, do you really have the strength? After all, it should be the most proud hand of you and Lin Shen to make Jiang look like he is now, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "You mean you don''t believe I have enough ability to help Jiang out, do you? What do you want me to do? It''s just a waste of each other''s time. "


    Jiang Rou said that she was about to leave. Then she thought of something and stopped to look at it. In short:


    "Since Jiang''s accident, it seems that you no longer care about Lin''s whereabouts. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you care so much about the child''s life or death? Or am I really right? Do you really have the baby


    "What are you pretending to be?" Jiang and don''t be impatient to say: "the two knives on Zhizhi''s body, and the shallow missing, which one has something to do with you? I just don''t have time to settle with you, but don''t think it''s over. "


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "Brother, are you sure you have time after that? I don''t think so? If Jiangshi doesn''t have capital injection, it''s only a matter of minutes to declare bankruptcy. What do you take to settle accounts with me? In the future, I will no longer be the young master of the Jiang family. If you say something, you should think twice before you act. Otherwise, will you still be afraid of you? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to say anything, but he was stopped


    "Jiang Rou, I know that you sent the people who came to kill me, but I don''t have any evidence. Jiang Yu is right. I don''t care about this. If you knew me a few years ago, you should know that I am a person who will repay you. But now there are too many things, and we are not in such a hurry. What I want to know now is, Do you have the ability to help the Jiang family through the difficulties? "


    "Yes." Jiang Rou said, "what do you do without me standing in front of you? When I have the time, I''ll go to see ah Shen and have a good time with him. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rou smiles, very sweet kind:


    "But speaking of this, I''d like to thank you both. If it wasn''t for the farce you put on in the Lin family last time, maybe ah Shen and I wouldn''t have developed so fast. Don''t you know? Jiang family will be treated like this. Ah Shen is fighting against injustice for me. He dotes on me now. What I say is what I say. "


    Jiang Rou is showing off, but it''s wrong to show off. They don''t have the slightest interest in her description, and they don''t even care to give her an expression.


    Jiang Rou probably felt bored too. She picked her eyebrows lazily and then said:


    "Since I''m here, I''ve come with sincerity, but it''s impossible to say that I have nothing to do with the relationship between us. I can help and give Jiang a sum of money, but I have no conditions."


    After such a big circle, I finally got to the point. In short, I looked at Jiang Rou and said:


    "Tell me about your terms."


    "It''s very simple. I''ve checked that the share ratio of the whole Jiang family in the Jiang family is 51%, so after I inject capital, I want 40% of the shares."


    River and don''t cold hum a don''t talk, quite disdain.


    Jiang Rou didn''t care either, and continued:


    "Of course, it''s just a necessary condition, and there are additional conditions. I think the additional conditions are much better than the last one. After all, the last one is the interest of real money, but this one is not."


    Jiang Rou looks at the simple words of He Jiang and BIE:


    "My additional condition is to let Jiang Yun and Fu Wenwen, as well as you Jiang Yu and biehe, in short, kneel down in front of me and admit your mistakes. As long as you can do these two things, I will give you funds immediately."

 Chapter 615

    Jiang Yun and Fu Wenwen are Jiang Yu''s parents. He knows that Jiang Rou has never let go of her hatred for the Jiang family in these years. Even so, Jiang Yu never thought that she could say such things shamelessly.


    He was angry, but in short, he was calm and even laughed. He walked over and stood in front of Jiang rou.


    After waiting for a long time, the superior will feel that everyone will bow to her. Jiang Rou has not been here for a long time. She thinks that in short, she will be soft and servile to herself. She is so proud that she forgets her form, so she thinks that in short, she wants to kneel down to herself.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he gave her a pull


    "Creaky, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Rou said with a smile: "Jiang and BIE, it seems that in short, they don''t like you at all. They just treat you as a spare tire. You see she can kneel down to me for you. Don''t you really think about marrying her recently?"


    Jiang Yu don''t want to hear Jiang Rou say anything now


    "Shut up


    Jiang rouneng is evil when she listens to him


    "But can you still be together? Jiang''s gone, you are no longer the bully, in short, what do you do with you? Do you suffer? Are you involved? I don''t think the little princess who grew up in Jane''s family would do that? Do you really not think about my proposal? In that case, at least in short, I might think about you... "


    Jiang Rou''s words just finished. In short, a slap in the face hit Jiang rou. Jiang Rou looked at Jiang Rou in disbelief


    "How dare you beat me at such a time?"


    In short, sneer:


    "It''s because of this time that we should put more discipline on those who are full of feces. Otherwise, can anyone really climb up to the head of the Jiang family?"


    "Jiang rou." In short: "we have time to settle our accounts, but you don''t have the right to intervene in the Jiang family. If you really have so much money, why don''t you buy Jiang family together with Lin Shenshi, and then be the master of the company and make it bigger and stronger by yourself? Don''t you dare, or do you think you just can''t pick up such a big beam?"


    "We''ve had enough trouble recently. Why don''t you show us the lower limit of IQ? It''s funny, but it''s disgusting


    In short, she looks at Jiang Rou coldly. When Jiang Rou wants to return the slap, she easily holds Jiang Rou''s arm. She looks at Jiang Rou''s hand contemptuously and smiles


    "You want to scratch people before your fingernails are fully grown? You have the wrong person


    Jiang Rou takes back her hand and looks at it angrily


    "Do you know what will happen if you do this to me?"


    "Not worse than five years ago?" In short: "five years ago, you threw the pot of the culprit on me, and Lin Shen misunderstood me and let my family die. What else can you do now? Kill me directly? "


    Jiang Rou looks at it in shock. In short, she calms down


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    In short, he didn''t want to talk to Jiang Rou any more. He made a gesture of invitation: "if you don''t leave again, I can''t guarantee that Jiang Yu won''t beat you. He''s in a bad mood recently. Maybe he will bite."


    Jiang and others fully cooperate with each other. In short, they just take a piece of ornament on their desk and stride over to fight Jiang rou. Jiang Rou has seen Jiang and others'' ruthless and unscrupulous side, so she can''t care about her face and runs away immediately.


    After running, he felt that Jiang Yu could not catch up with him, so he yelled again:


    "Jiang and don''t, just wait for bankruptcy."


    Jiang and don''t pay any attention to Jiang Rou, even feel a little funny.


    Isn''t that ridiculous? Like a lost dog, he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    In short, take Jiang Yu''s ornaments and put them back on the desk.


    Jiang Yu came over with a smile and asked:


    "What if what Jiang Rou said comes true?"


    In short, light look at him: "what to do?"


    "That is, if I really have nothing, without Jiang''s family, I am no longer Jiang Shao in the population. What do you want to do?"


    In short, I turned around and looked at Jiang YuBie with a look that was hard to say.


    Jiang and don''t get a little reaction when they look at him in a short way


    "I understand. First, I can''t really be like what Jiang Rou said. Second, even if I really have nothing, my family can''t refuse me. After all, how can I say that without money, I still have a good-looking leather bag. Even if the leather bag is gone, I still have an interesting soul, which I can''t bear."


    "Where''s the face?" In short: "really not?"


    "No, no, No Jiang Yu said with a smile, "what face do you need when you are here?"


    In short, being amused, he ignored Jiang and others and went to the French window to see the downstairs.


    The height of dozens of floors can''t see what''s happening downstairs, but there is a telescope in front of Jiang and other French windows, which he used to see the development of the building not far away. Now it''s also suitable to look at the downstairs.


    In short, before we could adjust our angle, Jiang and BIE came over


    "I''ll do it."


    "It''s not heavy."


    "I know." Jiang YuBie said, "I am willing to do anything for you. Can this answer satisfy you?"


    In short, Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak any more. After Jiang and don''t adjust the telescope, they stand in front of the people downstairs.


    After a while, Jiang Rou walked out of the office building with smoke. She walked all the way to the car parked by the side of the road, but stopped in front of the car, and then looked back at the office building behind her.


    "I think she''s going to blow up the whole building now."


    "She didn''t dare." Jiang YuBie leans his back against the French window and looks at it leisurely. In short, there is no anxiety and anxiety before Jiang Rou enters the door.


    In short, he ignores Jiang''s parting and quietly looks at Jiang Rou downstairs. After a few seconds, he smiles and says:


    "She''s on the phone. Who do you think she''ll call?"


    "Can''t it be Lin Shen Shi?" Jiang and don''t say: "he doesn''t have much ability to buy Jiang."


    In short, he smiles, straightens up and no longer looks out of the window.


    In short, there is no mistake. Jiang Rou is really on the phone, and Jiang and others are not wrong. What she called is not Lin Shenshi, but a number she didn''t dare to dial easily. But today, she can''t bear it any more. Even if she is afraid of the person opposite, he is the only one who can help herself now.


    Carefully waiting for the phone to be connected, Jiang Rou carefully looked around to make sure there was no suspicious person, then slightly relieved.


    When the phone was about to be hung up more than ten seconds later, the voice came from the receiver


    "Did I say don''t call me again?"

 Chapter 616

    "I can''t help it." Jiang Rou said, "I really can''t help it. You have to help me again. If you don''t..."


    Jiang Rou''s unspoken words are interrupted by the cold voice of the man at the other end of the phone:


    "Do you know how many times you have threatened me? Jiang Rou, you know I''m unscrupulous. If you do this again, I can''t make you disappear from the world. After all, only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable, can''t I? "


    It''s the hottest summer, but Jiang Rou shivers for no reason, so her voice is no longer threatening, but praying:


    "I beg you, I beg you, you must help me this time. If you don''t help me, they will make a comeback. I still can''t get out of this bad temper. Mr. Lu, help me. Only by helping me can you continue to live a good life with your wife, right? I promise I''ll never disturb you again, and no one will know about your wife. "


    Gu Zhi hummed coldly at the other end of the phone


    "Jiangrou, are you not a threat?"


    Jiang Rou apologizes and says that if Gu Zhi doesn''t help herself this time, maybe she will do something else. As for what this action is, it''s only a secret about Gu Zhi in her hand.


    This secret concerns whether Gu Zhi and his wife can live in peace and stability.


    Gu Zhi''s temperament is uncertain, and Jiang Rou dares to say that only after taking risks. However, she knows that Gu Zhi will promise himself in a high probability. After all, his wife is about to give birth, and he will not do anything to kill her to bring bad moral to her.


    Therefore, for the sake of stability, Gu Zhi only agreed to Jiang Rou when he couldn''t deal with Jiang Rou for the time being


    "Jiangrou, you just see what I can''t do to you at this stage, but have you ever thought about what I will do to you after this stage? It must be heavier than what Jiang Yu and don''t do to you. You know very well that I hate being threatened in my life. "


    Jiang Rou may not have thought of the consequences, but she can''t care so much at this time. If she dies sooner or later, she would rather die in Gu''s hands, in Jiang''s or in short, she thinks that even if she is a ghost, she can''t let them go.


    "I''ll take the consequences." Jiang Rou said, "as long as you help me do it, I can bear any consequences."


    Gu Zhi didn''t speak. After a moment, he seemed to compromise


    "Send what you want to do to the previous number, they will help you do it, but Jiang Rou, if you want to be clear, this is the last time, I won''t answer your phone again, you''d better be clear about this."


    Before Jiang Rou can respond to anything, Gu Zhi has already hung up.


    Jiang Rou put away her mobile phone, and then looked back at the towering Jiang''s building with a cold smile


    "I must smile and watch all of you kneel down and cry in front of me. It''s no use begging me. I''ll pull out your nails one by one. I''ll see it. It won''t take long."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Jiang Rou came to Hejiang and bid farewell this time, she really had a few days of calmness, but calmness was always accompanied by the wind and waves, but no one thought that the wind and waves were not facing the seemingly precarious Jiang family.


    It''s Gu Qichi.


    Yao Le suddenly went crazy and drove to guard Gu Qichi''s company downstairs. When Gu Qichi walked out of the company, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Gu Qichi. Gu Qichi couldn''t avoid it at all, but was knocked out for a long time and was unconscious on the spot.


    In short, he was not at the scene, but according to the news pictures, Gu Qichi was more or less in danger, while Yao Le drove away from the scene after hitting Gu Qichi.


    Jiang and don went to the hospital with him.


    Shen Zhiyu squatted in the corner of the door of the operating room, holding his head in both hands, shaking all over. Qin Lang was also there. He wanted to say something for several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Shen was there, too, his brow locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In short, the sound of Hejiang and bielai startles this lifeless picture. No one can ask her. She is not even suitable for qinlang, so she can only look at Lin Shenshi. But in short, she doesn''t speak. What she speaks is Jiang and bieli


    "How is Mr. Gu?"


    At this time, everyone has put down their bad feelings. No one can remember the little grudges. Nothing matters before life and death. Only when we are alive can we have the time and energy to think about what we have.


    Lin Shen looked at them and shook his head


    "It''s not very good."


    In short, he frowned slightly, but before he could say anything, Shen Zhiyu suddenly stood up from the corner. In the time when everyone didn''t respond, he grabbed Qin Lang''s collar and put him against the wall.


    In short, Shen Zhiyu''s hands were trembling and his eyes were red, just like a beast waking up.


    For the first time, she saw such a violent side in a gentle man.


    "Didn''t you marry her just to look after her?" Shen Zhiyu bit his teeth and said word by word: "since you know she is ill, why don''t you look at her well, why don''t you tie her up with a chain, why do you want to let her out to harm people!"


    Qin Lang was speechless. His mood was not much better than that of Shen Zhiyu, even more complicated.


    The one who is injured and undergoing surgery is the one he has liked for so many years. Even though the boundary between love and family is unclear, he still likes it. The culprit of driving into someone is his right wife, who killed his favorite person.


    Qin Lang felt as if he had been divided into two parts. He incised them from the middle, and each side could make him feel miserable.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Lang said.


    Shen Zhiyu sneered and repeated his three words: "sorry?"


    The next second, Shen Zhiyu raises his fist and smashes Qin Lang''s mandible. Qin Lang falls to the ground, but no one helps him. Everyone understands Shen Zhiyu''s mood at this moment, especially Lin Shenshi. No one knows better than him. After they have drunk, Qin Lang still cares about Yu Yaole, but he doesn''t guard 24 hours a day as before.


    He started his old days of nostalgia for flowers, but different from before, he would go back to see Yao Le every day to make sure that the doctor was there and took good medicine before he left.


    He called Qin Lang more than once to tell him that this would happen sooner or later, but Qin Lang didn''t listen.


    So there''s the situation.

 Chapter 617

    "What are you sorry for?" Shen Zhiyu yelled to Qin Lang, who was lying on the ground and curled up crying: "your sorry, can you wake Gu Qichi up and let her stand here unharmed?"?! Your sorry is useless. Its only function is to make you feel better. "


    Qin Lang didn''t know if he heard this sentence. He was crying and repeatedly saying sorry.


    Maybe as Shen Zhiyu said, sorry is of no use. The only function it plays now is to make Qin Lang feel less guilty.


    But how much less?


    The life and death of his favorite person is uncertain, but the culprit is his wife now.


    There''s nothing more to tear him apart than this. Now, although I don''t know why Yao Le did it, it''s hard to get rid of Qin Lang''s relationship, right? After all, the only connection between Yao le and Gu Qichi is Qin Lang.


    Shen Zhiyu didn''t speak any more. He felt as if he had been emptied of all his strength and collapsed on the bench. He lowered his head and buried it in his arms. His whole body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    For fear of disturbing the people who should not be disturbed, take him away.


    I don''t know how long it took. In short, she took a look at the river and walked towards Qin lang. she squatted down in front of Qin Lang and looked at him


    "Qin Lang, I know you are very sad now, but now you have other things to do besides being sad here. Why did Yao Le do that? What did she go through? Where did you drive after that? What would you do? Have you thought about that? "


    Qin Lang did not speak.


    "I think Yao Le''s daring to do such a thing in broad daylight only shows one thing. She doesn''t want to live anymore. Her original purpose is to die with Qichi." In short, looking at Qin Lang: "have you ever thought about where she will go?"


    Qin Lang''s crying was stopped suddenly. He took the arm that covered his eyes and looked at it in disbelief.


    In short, he knew that his conjecture might not convince Qin Lang, but could only persuade him:


    "I admit I''m just guessing, but it''s possible, isn''t it?"


    Qin Lang got up from the ground in silence for a few seconds. In short, he also stood up and watched Qin Lang run to the elevator in a panic. But he stopped because he remembered something. He looked back at the operating room and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Until deep in the woods, he spoke softly:


    "Go and do what you should do. I''ll let you know if there''s anything here."


    When Qin Lang looks at Lin Shen, he nods and leaves. In short, after looking at Lin Shen, he looks at Jiang Yu and BIE. Jiang Yu nods


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait here. I''ll let you know when I get news."


    In short, Gu Qichi is worried, but it''s useless for so many people to stay here. Now the most important thing is to find Yao le and find out why she did it. After all, in short, Yao le will not suddenly do such a thing to Gu Qichi for no reason.


    And the timing of this is a bit too coincidental.


    Why is it when the Jiang family is in danger, why is it when Lin Qianqian is missing, why is it when everyone seems to be in trouble?


    In short, when she left the hospital, she just met Jiang rou. She had no expression. When she saw her face, she suddenly laughed. In short, she walked away from her without squinting. She was very busy and had no time to talk to her.


    But in short, there is no time. Jiang Rou has plenty of time. She takes a wrong step and stops in front of her


    "Mr. Gu is always so kind to you. Now that she has such a big problem, why don''t you wait here and run out to find your little sister? But your little sister has been crazy for a long time. When you go to find her, will she not even recognize you, and then drive you to death? "


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou:


    "Jiangrou, do you want me to give you two more slaps here? Are you sure you can stand it? "


    Jiang Rou smiles and looks at it


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can stand it or not. The important thing is that there will be a lot of things in the future. No matter you or Jiang family or Jiang family, none of you can run away."


    In short, I didn''t speak. I looked at Jiang rou.


    "Afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" In short: "afraid of you? I''m really afraid. After all, I don''t have your eloquence. I know that I''m buzzing in front of me like a fly all day. I''m almost bored to death. If you want me to be afraid of you from my heart, I will do all the things I should do and want to do, and then let me bow to you because I am afraid of you. Please don''t say anything to me before that. "


    In short, a little smile: "otherwise I thought all your abilities were based on this mouth."


    In short, despite Jiang Rou''s cold face, she walked away, but after two steps, she looked back at her


    "By the way, you''d better not let me know that today''s Qichi affair has something to do with you. Otherwise, not only me, but also Qin Lang, Shen Yi and Lin Shenshi will not be able to get around you."


    Jiang Rou smiles and doesn''t speak. In short, she doesn''t want to look at her hypocritical face any more and turns away.


    In short, I called Qin Lang before I drove away from the hospital. I probably thought I was in the hospital. When I answered the phone, my voice was tense and trembling


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    In short, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I can only say:


    "There''s no news yet. I''ve come out of the hospital. I want to find Yao le with you. Do you know where she will go?"


    Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief at the other end of the phone, then tensed up again


    "I don''t know, but I''ve already called the traffic control department to transfer out the driving monitoring of Yao Le''s driving today. I think there will be an answer soon."


    "Well." In short, she answered: "I want to go to the place where Yao Le lives. Before the accident today, was she still the owner of your house when you were married?"


    Qin Lang said yes and asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "Nothing." In short, "just look."


    In short, after going to the villa where Yao le and Qin Lang face to face, she hesitated at the door and walked into Qin Lang''s house. There were nannies and doctors in the room. Maybe they all heard about today''s events and knew that they didn''t see the patients, so she was a little worried about the arrival of short.


    But in a word, I noticed the smile in the corner of the doctor''s mouth.

 Chapter 618

    The doctor probably didn''t expect that someone would come suddenly at this time, so he didn''t hide his most real emotion.


    It''s not that they can''t laugh, it''s just that after such a big thing happened, people still run away from under their eyes, and wait for a result, or they should be in a state of anxiety.


    Even if not nervous, there is no uneasiness, then it is not always a laugh.


    But in short, I didn''t say anything. I nodded with them and stepped upstairs.


    She has been here and knows which room Yao Le lives in, but even if she has been here, she is still a little surprised at the appearance of the room.


    There is no difference between the furnishings and before. There is no furniture. Any sharp objects are wrapped up to protect the people who live here. Even if they hurt themselves, there is no way. But in short, when they came last time, the soft bags on the walls were clean.


    This time, it''s not. It''s full of graffiti, dark colors and horrible composition. It''s just frightening to watch. She doesn''t know what kind of mood Yao Le painted this kind of painting in, let alone what kind of person would become if he stayed in this environment for a long time.


    Isn''t Qin Lang living with her all the time? How can Yao Le be so indulged?


    Or, since Gu Qichi got married, the relationship between Yao le and Qin Lang has become increasingly distant?


    In short, he endured discomfort and walked around the house, but he couldn''t see anything except the graffiti on the wall. At this time, Qin Lang called to say where Yao Le had gone. In short, he was ready to leave.


    But before leaving, in short, she inadvertently saw a small white pill at the foot of the bed. She squatted down and picked it up, then lifted the mattress. There were still some under the mattress, but the number was not very large. Maybe Yao le was asked to take the medicine, and then didn''t want to hide it privately. In short, she didn''t think too much, but subconsciously took a few small pills and left.


    In short, Yao Le has never been to the place he fled by car, but he knows it is an entertainment club.


    In short, many people gathered outside the clubhouse when driving to the clubhouse. In short, following their eyes, they saw the person sitting on the top edge of the building. She was immediately startled, but it was only a moment. She immediately reflected that she wanted to go upstairs, but she didn''t want to be stopped by the firemen


    "Don''t go up if you''re not waiting."


    "I''m her friend, I know her, you let me talk to her."


    The fireman looked at it, in short, and then contacted the people above with intercom. After getting permission, he put it on.


    Qin Lang is already on the top of the building. The building is only five or six stories high, but even if such a person jumps from the top, there is no possibility of survival. Qin Lang stands a few meters away from Yao le and dare not get close. He can only persuade her to come down one by one.


    In short, when Yao Le comes up, she has changed her back to Qin Lang into a posture of straddling on the edge. In this way, no matter someone breaks the window below to save her, or someone makes a surprise attack on her from the roof, she will see it at the first time and jump down.


    So for a while, even the firefighters did not dare to rush to the rescue. They had to persuade their relatives first. If they could persuade them, it would be the best.


    "Yao le." Qin Lang called her: "you come down first. If there''s anything, we''ll calm down. You''re dangerous there."


    Yao Le looks at Qin Lang and smiles


    "Dangerous? Qin Lang, shouldn''t the most dangerous place now be your side? I drove into your favorite woman. Do you want me to die and bury her now? Are you worried about me? You won''t, you worry, you like, you love, it''s always Gu Qichi alone. "


    Qin Lang shakes his head and looks at Yao le


    "No, you come here first. Can we have a good talk? I know that I don''t care enough about you during this period of time. I''m wrong. I admit it. I''ll never do it again. Forgive me. We''ll be fine. OK


    "I can''t go back." Yao Le said with a smile: "if you said that to me a few days ago, I would still believe it, but now I don''t believe you. If you let me go now, you just want the police to catch me and let me get legal sanctions. I won''t. I owe you a lot of time. I don''t need anyone to judge me."


    "Yao le." In short, "what about me? Do you believe me? "


    Yao Le put his eyes on him slowly, and nodded after a long time


    "Yes, I do."


    "Then I''ll go and have a word with you, OK?" In short, he said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You should miss me very much, right?"


    Yao Le didn''t say anything. Her eyes wandered on the distance between her and herself. Finally, she nodded


    "But you can only go forward ten steps. If you want to go one more step, I''ll jump down."


    In short, nod your head


    "OK, I''ll take ten steps."


    In short, she took ten steps in Yao Le''s direction. After ten steps, she stopped. There was a ten step distance between Yao le and her.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Asked Yao le.


    "I want to ask you why you do it?" In short, the straightforward mouth, but let Qin Lang startled: "in short, you don''t stimulate her!"


    But in short, he didn''t even give Qin Lang a look in his eyes. His words are too ridiculous. The person who can stimulate Yao Le most here is only himself from beginning to end. Now he wants others not to stimulate him. What''s the reason?


    Yao Le didn''t look at Qin Lang either. It seems that at this time, who Qin Lang is, what he has done and what his relationship is no longer important. She looks at him and thinks about his problems and laughs


    "Because Qin Lang likes her."


    "But Qin Lang married you." In short, "you are his wife."


    "He sympathized with me, pitied me, didn''t like me." Yao Le said: "Gu Qichi is still the person he likes in his heart. He will divorce me when I get well."


    In short, look at Yao le with a smile


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Someone told me."


    In short, his heart sank, but his face remained silent: "who said that? Is that Qin Lang? If it''s not Qin Lang, why do you believe it? You are the real couple. If you don''t believe him, why should you believe an outsider? "


    "But he hasn''t come back for a long time." Yao Le said: "I haven''t seen him for a long time. He went to find Gu Qichi. They are together."


    "But Gu Qichi is also married. He won''t be with Qin lang. it''s impossible in his life." In short, "the person who told you this lied to you. Who is she? I''ll take it out on you. "


    Yao le was silent for a long time before he said:


    "She didn''t say who she was, but I recognized her voice. It was Qingwu."

 Chapter 619

    In short, the name of Qingwu has not been heard for a long time, but there is no sense of disobedience when I hear it again here. Some people, ah, can always be associated with all the bad things, which is not surprising.


    What is the relationship between Qingwu and Gu Qichi? In fact, it''s nothing, but Gu Qichi chose not to renew her contract, and was blocked by Gu Qichi after Qingwu hurt Lin Qianqian.


    But she did something wrong, but she didn''t know how to go back on it. In the end, she had to put a hat on the head of justice? What''s the logic?


    Moreover, in short, I don''t believe that it has nothing to do with Jiang Rou that Qing Wu encourages Yao Le who is not in a normal spirit.


    After all, who is innocent of the wolf rat nest?


    But now is not the time to worry about who is the culprit, now the important thing is how to let Yao Le come from the edge.


    Yao Le is not innocent, but she doesn''t even have to die. Maybe this is part of Qingwu''s and jiangrou''s plan. Let Yao Le run Gu Qichi to death and then go to seek death. Maybe she will tell her that this is the way to keep her in Qin Lang''s heart forever.


    "Lele." In short, he said, "I know. You don''t really want to kill Gu Qichi. You are being used. Let''s come down and have a good talk, OK?"


    Yao Le shook his head


    "No, I really want her to die and die myself."


    "Why?" In short, she asked, "is it because of dying in this way that we can stay in Qin Lang''s heart forever?"


    Yao Le looked at jianjianzhi and didn''t say anything, but jianjianzhi knew he was right.


    "You are wrong." In short, "if you die in this way, Qin Lang won''t remember you. He won''t even hate you. Do you know why? Because you are not worth it, he will only guard Gu Qichi. Even if Gu Qichi gets married, even if he won''t be with him in his life, he will also guard, maybe not for himself, but for you. "


    Yao Le''s eyes began to have some doubts


    "Why?"


    "Because all the consequences of Gu Qichi are caused by you, you are Qin Lang''s wife, and he should bear all the consequences caused by you."


    Yao Le''s eyes moved slowly from his body to Qin Lang''s and asked:


    "Do you still think of me as your wife?"


    Qin Lang nodded: "if I don''t, I won''t come here. What does it matter to me whether you live or die? Yao Le, can we come down and talk? I really don''t have any energy to deal with such emergencies now. You love me. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I won''t leave you any more. I really won''t leave you. "


    Qin Lang said that he had cried at last, kneeling on the ground like a helpless child


    "In fact, it has nothing to do with you. It''s me who caused all this. Since I decided to marry you, I shouldn''t care about Gu Qichi any more. Gu Qichi''s marriage means that there is no possibility for me and her. I shouldn''t feel sad and hide. I dare not even see you. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong..."


    Qin Lang''s tears, in short, don''t feel distressed at all. As he said, it''s him who causes all this. If he can make a decision, it will be broken. Maybe things won''t come to this point at all, but he doesn''t.


    He is like a swing of the grass on the wall, both sides want to be a good man, both sides want to get, but the final result is nothing but both sides.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qichi didn''t do anything wrong from beginning to end, but he had to bear such consequences.


    But in short, Yao Le is very distressed because she can''t see Qin Lang''s tears. She probably loves Qin Lang, so after this man has done so many wrong things, she will be distressed because of his tears.


    She came down from the edge of the roof, ran quickly to Qin Lang and hugged him tightly


    "You''re right, you''re right, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t love you, I shouldn''t pester you, I shouldn''t marry you, it''s my fault, you can''t be punished for me, so I can''t die, I can''t watch you suffer for me."


    When the firefighters saw that people had no idea of whispering, they stopped the team, but the shock appeared at this time. After all, what Yao le was doing today was a criminal case of intentional homicide. It was so big that it was impossible not to file the case.


    Yao le was taken away without any resistance. In short, he also received a call from Jiang Yu and others


    "The operation was very successful. Now I have been transferred to the intensive care unit. If I wake up in 48 hours, there should be no problem."


    In short, there was a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    When Qin Lang heard these three words, he fell to the ground like he had exhausted all his strength. In short, he had to go to the hospital. He had no time to stay here to comfort Qin Lang, but he still had to say something


    "You also heard that Qingwu contacted Yao Le, but I didn''t think it was enough just for verbal stimulation. When I went to your home, I felt that the doctor had a problem. Maybe he was bribed. Maybe there was something wrong with Yao Le''s medicine. This is the medicine hidden by her that I found under Yao Le''s bed. You''d better identify it. No problem is better, If there is a problem, solve it earlier. "


    Qin Lang looked at her, and in short, raised her hand and took the tablet wrapped in a tissue


    "Thank you."


    "I''m not helping you." In short, after finishing this sentence, he was about to leave, but when he got to the stairs, he thought of something. He stopped and looked back at Qin Lang: "where is this? Why did Yao Le choose this place to commit suicide? "


    Qin Lang was silent for a few seconds before he spoke slowly


    "It was here that I sent her out as someone else."


    In short, I got it, but I didn''t say anything more. I walked away.


    In short, when we returned to the hospital, everyone was still outside, but the mood was obviously relaxed. Although Gu Qichi had not woken up, Shen Yi also said that there would probably be no problem with the rate.


    The ICU can''t let people in. Even Shen Zhiyu came out half an hour after he put on protective clothing. But he didn''t leave. He was lying on the side of the window, watching the people lying quietly in the ward without blinking.


    Lin Shen was the first one to find that jianyanzhi came back. He looked over. In short, he looked over faintly. He saw Jiang Rou beside him and didn''t speak. Later, Jiang Yu didn''t notice anything. He looked back and strode over when he saw jianyanzhi


    "How are you doing there?"


    "I found him. Fortunately, I moved earlier. Otherwise, I should have died by now. However, he said something else In short, when she said this, her eyes stayed on Jiang Rou''s face. She could clearly feel Jiang Rou''s expression was momentary uncomfortable.

 Chapter 620

    Jiang and others naturally saw Jiang Rou''s expression, sneered and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Yao Le''s condition has not been very good, but no matter how bad it is, she doesn''t want to drive into others. It''s just that someone egged her on and bribed her doctor to change the medicine she had been taking."


    Lin Shen frowned slightly: "who is it?"


    "Qingwu." In short, when she said this, her eyes still stayed on Jiang rou. Jiang Rou also looked at her. In short, her expression was still a little nervous. In short, she laughed: "Jiang Rou, are you nervous? Is Yao Le nervous about giving up another person, right? "


    Lin Shen''s Yu Guang sweeps Jiang Rou, but he doesn''t look at her. He directly refutes the simple words


    "In short, what do you mean by that?"


    "I can''t be more obvious." In short, he laughed: "since Qingwu was banned by the entertainment industry, all of us have not cared about her whereabouts, and we don''t know what she is doing. This person is just like evaporation, but we don''t know, doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t know. Jiang YuBie and Gu Qichi''s company have been suppressing her, so she has no way to make a comeback and find someone to praise herself again, So, the best choice at this stage is to find an old partner. Maybe you still have the handle of the old partner in your hand. "


    "In short, we have to pay attention to the evidence." Lin Shen said.


    "I think so, too." In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she smiles: "there will be evidence, not now, but in the future. Anyway, Yao Le has given up Qingwu, and maybe the doctor can''t escape. Maybe he can find Qingwu soon, and Qingwu is just a bereaved dog now. I don''t think that if there is a real mastermind behind the scenes, he will be so loyal and insistent, And then there will be evidence. "


    Jiang Rou is not a fool. Even if she wants to pretend to be a fool in front of Lin Shenshi, in short, she says it''s her duty. If Jiang Rou pretends to be a fool again, she laughs


    "In short, are you saying I''m behind the scenes?"


    "I didn''t mention your name from beginning to end. Why do you think it''s you?" In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "is it hard to be guilty?"


    Jiang Rou wanted to say something more, but she was stopped by Lin Shenshi


    "Well, no matter what, Qichi''s injury is not an accident. Since Yao Le said Qingwu''s name, it''s impossible to let her go, but Yao Le is absolutely not innocent of being provoked. As for the rest, let''s wait for the investigation results."


    In short, she didn''t speak any more. Originally, she just leaked the news to everyone, so that everyone could understand that she was not in the mood to talk with Jiang Rou here. She shut up cleanly and left after a while.


    On the way back, Jiang and don talked about today''s events


    "Do you think Jiang Rou did it alone, or did the people behind her help?"


    "Jiang Rou doesn''t even have this brain." In short, looking out of the window, she said, "the people behind her are not in a small background at present, so they should not be involved in this kind of indecent means. Jiang Rou will choose to attack Gu Qichi at this time. On the one hand, she may really resent Gu Qichi. On the other hand, she may worry that Gu and Qin will help Jiang at this time, so let them worry about themselves first, Then you can put your heart down and deal with us. "


    Jiang Yu nodded


    "Now his goal has been achieved, so it''s our turn."


    "Although we have expected some things for a long time, what can we say? There are still losses for the Jiang family. " In short, looking at Jiang and others: "the Jiang family can stay out of the business because of me."


    Jiang Yu and don''t look back. In short, it''s strange. It seems that he is looking at an alien


    "Zhizhi, are you stimulated by something today? That''s why I began to think about it. What does it mean to stay out of it? Since Jiang Rou has come back and wakes up, it is impossible to do nothing to the Jiang family? Sooner or later, even if we don''t have the current friendship, she will turn around to deal with the Jiang family after dealing with you, but I still like the way it is now. After all, it''s solved at one time, and my parents fully support and understand me. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t think so much." Jiang and don''t say: "there must be a loss, but it''s not as serious as you think. Don''t worry about this. The family property of Jiang family passed down from my great grandfather''s generation is not lost because of such a little thing. Don''t worry, even if there are ten more jiangrou, it''s OK. It''s enough to support you."


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Jiang and don''t smile lightly: "I don''t know when Jiang Rou will do it. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "The man behind her had a fight last time, didn''t he?" In short, "but we only know about an overseas shell company. Apart from knowing about the legal person of the company, we have gained nothing. Moreover, the legal person is also a cover up. The people behind Jiang Rou never thought of doing it in person."


    "Yes, it''s very strange. Do you think this cake of the Jiang family is big?" Jiang and don''t laugh: "the other side really doesn''t like it? Or don''t you want to show me something to catch? What will happen if we catch it? And how did Jiang Rou know this person? Why does this man want to help Jiang Rou? "


    "Handle it." In short, "I might like it."


    "Blind?" Jiang Yu didn''t smile: "Jiang Rou seems to like Lin Shen, but it''s not necessarily true. After all, most of her interests come first when she was young. If the people behind her like Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou will never be entangled with Lin Shen. She has long been in the big man''s arms, so I prefer to handle her, But what on earth can make such a character listen to Jiang Ruoyan? Good fan


    In short, there was a long silence:


    "Maybe it won''t be long before the puzzle is solved. Wait a minute."


    "Yes, soon." Jiang YuBie said, "if you don''t take advantage of the Qin family and the family, when will you wait? What''s more, she''s already flustered today. She didn''t expect that Yao Le didn''t choose to commit suicide and would give up Qingwu. Jiang Rou certainly wasn''t directly involved in this matter, otherwise Yao Le wouldn''t say it, but Qingwu wouldn''t, so what Jiang Rou would do next is obvious. "


    In short, smile:


    "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Well, expectation is expectation, but we should be more careful. After all, no one knows what Jiang Rou is going to do. Her mind is too vicious."


    "I know." In short.

 Chapter 621

    In short, what Hejiang and others guessed was right. Jiangrou really grasped this opportunity. When Qin and Gu were too busy, they made the last hostile acquisition of Jiangjia. Jiangjia was in danger. In the case of no funds, they could collapse at any time and declare bankruptcy.


    But the people behind Jiang Rou still did not appear, or only the overseas company appeared, and there was no doubt from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Rou didn''t come back. Maybe she was just waiting for the people of the Jiang family to take the initiative to find the past. After all, if she didn''t find the past, the Jiang family would withdraw from the stage of history.


    In short, I''ve been hesitating for a long time. It''s better for Jiang Rou to decide the time. However, Jiang Rou''s calmness makes me not know what to do next.


    Jiang YuBie''s analysis of Jiang Rou''s next action will definitely have something to do with Qingwu. After all, after Gu Qichi''s accident, no one can find Qingwu. This person seems to have evaporated and can''t find any trace.


    However, it''s worth being happy that Gu Qichi wakes up. After a few days of observation, he is transferred to the ordinary ward. However, because of the heavy injury, it will take a long time to recover. However, Shen Zhiyu has been taking care of Gu Qichi wholeheartedly and regards him as a little Lord.


    In short, after seeing Gu Qichi several times, you can also feel her change. Maybe people are like this. After experiencing life and death, they suddenly see everything light and open, and they can better find the good people around them.


    Gu Qichi has never mentioned or asked about Yao le. She will not be the middleman. Even if there is a middleman, it should not be herself. Besides, Yao Le is her friend, but in short, Gu Qichi is also a friend. They all have been sincere for themselves.


    In short, do not let one of them compromise and compromise.


    It''s unfair that you can''t ask them to be kind if you haven''t experienced their pain.


    A few days later, the major media have speculated whether the Jiang family will declare bankruptcy in the near future. But at this time, a large sum of money was suddenly injected into the Jiang family. Jiang and others were a little confused when they confirmed the news. After all, who would do such a stupid thing at this time?


    It''s really stupid. If you want to inject capital at this time, you must be interested in Jiang''s company and then want to take power. However, no kind of acquisition is paid in advance without negotiation between the two parties. Shouldn''t it be negotiation and negotiation, and then the price should be kept very low, and then let Jiang give up the controlling stake?


    But what kind of operation is this? In short, I thought it was jiangrou, but I think it''s impossible. Although Jiangshi has been acquired a lot of shares, the controlling stake is still in Jiangshi''s hands. Jiangrou now injects herself into Jiangshi, which has no lethality except to help Jiangshi.


    "Who would that be?" In short.


    Soon in short, there was an answer. The assistant came to hold him, saying that he was the Wen family in Shencheng.


    "Wen family?" Jiang and don''t be surprised. He didn''t expect to involve the Wen family at this time.


    In short, seeing Jiang Yu''s surprised look, he said:


    "Do you know him?"


    Jiang Yu doesn''t shake his head. He looks at the short story and doesn''t know whether to say it or not. In short, he sees that Jiang Yu is entangled with others: "what can''t be said now?"


    Jiang Yu sighed


    "The Wens are not helping me, they are helping you."


    "Well?" In short, "help me? But I don''t know the Wen family at all


    "You know." Jiang Yu didn''t look at him. In short, he said with a smile, "Bai Jingting, he''s from the Wen family."

 Chapter 622

    How long has it been?


    How long has it been since no one mentioned the name of Bai Jingting in short.


    For a long time, in short, I feel that there is such a person around me.


    He has been away for nearly a year. He has no news about him and no trace of him. He doesn''t know where to go when he wants to look for him. He doesn''t know how he is, and he doesn''t know how aunt Bai is. In short, he didn''t think about what it would be like for them to meet again one day.


    But there is no imagination like now that Bai Jingting comes back in another capacity.


    Wen family? What is the relationship between the Wen family and Bai Jingting?


    "Is Xiaobai from the Wen family?"


    "Well." Jiang YuBie said faintly: "the Wen family is also a famous family in Shencheng. Xiaobai''s mother had a relationship with the current leader of the Wen family many years ago, but because the man married for the sake of interests, they didn''t get together at last. When they broke up, Bai had Bai Jingting and gave birth to him, For so many years, she has been raised by herself and has never had any contact with the Wen family, but the Wen family has always contacted aunt Bai. Later, after aunt Bai married uncle Jane, this kind of contact faded down, but since the accident, she has contacted again. "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Xiaobai never told me about the Wen family. He himself..."


    "I should know." Jiang YuBie said: "after Xiaobai moved from the place where you live now, I was worried about what difficulties he had, so I went to investigate and found that he had been in the company of Wen''s family in Shencheng all the time. After returning to Shencheng, I immediately arranged aunt Bai in the best sanatorium. After I confirmed that he was OK and could live well, I withdrew him, I don''t know much about what happened after that, but now it seems that he is in power in the Wen family. "


    In short, no words.


    "He took over the Wen family in just one year, which is a strange man. Now that such a large amount of money is flowing to Jiang, I don''t think he is interested in Jiang. What he wants to help is not me. Just like I ask about him, he pays attention to you all the time. He knows everything about you, and he''s watching it. That''s why he makes a move at this last moment, Make sure we don''t really go bankrupt. "


    Xiaobai knows everything about himself?


    He''s always focused on himself?


    In short, I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time.


    If it''s really like Jiang Yu, Bai Jingting''s unrequited help is all for himself. But after so long, has he not given up on his obsession? Is he still... Still like himself?


    In short, he didn''t speak, but Jiang and others may not be able to see what he was thinking, so he smiles


    "It seems that little white brother has not given up on you?"


    In short, look at him.


    "It''s really a headache. Lin Shen''s affairs have not been completely solved. I have another rival in love, and the means of this rival is obviously higher than Lin Shen''s. I don''t know how many times. Before I fight, I''ve given me such a big gift, though I can''t use it? But should I remember that? "


    Jiang and don''t tut A: "this person is not easy to deal with."


    In short, he ignored Jiang Yu''s words. Jiang Yu didn''t care either


    "Do you have a call from Bai Jingting? Do you want me to contact someone and return the money? "


    In short, shake your head:


    "No, he should have contacted me."


    Jiang Yu nodded: "that''s true. After all, I spent so much money chasing women. How can I do without seeing one side?"

 Chapter 623

    Jiang Rou is right. In short, there is no other choice.


    Whether it''s for Jiang''s sake or for the sake of unfinished business, she has to go, even though she knows that it may be a trap.


    Hang up the phone, in short, but there is a sense of relief: "finally came."


    "Well, here we are." Jiang and don''t say: "the process will certainly be very dangerous, but it''s good to cross over. If you catch Jiang Rou early, you can be safe as soon as possible."


    In short, he didn''t speak. Leaning on the back of the sofa, he didn''t know what he was thinking


    "Still thinking about that year?"


    In short, she shook her head: "Jiang Rou knows what happened in those years. If she didn''t make a wrong guess, she will tell me soon. My patience is not so bad. I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not so bad for one or two days. What I''m thinking about now is whether I will meet another person where Jiang Rou asks me to go tomorrow."


    Jiang Yu didn''t know who she was talking about: "Qingwu?"


    "Well." In short: "for such a long time, all of us can''t find this person. If we have left Jiangcheng, we have been hidden. Do you think I will see her tomorrow?"


    Jiang and don''t talk, thinking about things.


    In short, when we come back to our senses, Jiang and BIE are still thinking about problems, which makes us a little surprised


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I wonder what Jiang Rou will do." Jiang and don''t say: "I always think that if you are careless in this step tomorrow, you may lose everything."


    In short, I looked at Jiang and said goodbye. After a few seconds, I asked:


    "You never seem to have told me what Jiang Rou did at Jiang''s house."


    "Want to know?"


    In short, he said with a smile: "I don''t want to know, but if you tell me, maybe I will help you analyze it. Of course, if it''s not convenient to say it, I will..."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient to say." Jiang Yu BIE said: "even if some things are too incredible and embarrassing, I don''t want you to know that there was such a thing in our family. What if you feel worried and don''t want to come in?"


    In short, it can be said that "...."


    "I''m kidding." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "Jiang Rou is an illegitimate daughter. My father made a mistake when he was young, but he really didn''t want a woman outside to give birth to his child, so Jiang Rou''s mother deliberately left the child, so that she could talk to my father about the terms in the future."


    But after the baby was born, Jiang Rou''s mother didn''t expect to be a girl. Her heart was half cold and she thought it was a bottle of oil. But the woman contacted Jiang Yun with a try attitude. Jiang Yun was also shocked that she had a daughter. After thinking about it, she immediately confessed to Fu Wenwen.


    At that time, the Jiang family had been in conflict for a long time because of this incident, but fortunately, Jiang Yun was firm and did not let the woman and Jiang Rou enter the door, so the incident gradually subsided. After three years of hard work, Fu Wenwen was able to believe in himself and accept himself again.


    This matter originally thought that it would pass like this, but Jiang Yu didn''t expect to see the so-called sister.


    It was many years later to see Jiang Rou again. Standing at the door of Jiang''s house, she was hurt all over and was bullied miserably. Fu Wenwen was soft hearted again. He thought that Jiang Yun''s daughter would let her in.


    Only after entering the door did she know that these injuries were caused by her mother. Jiang Yun didn''t want her, so her mother felt that she was a daughter, so she had been treated and abused extremely for so many years. Her mother also recently chose to commit suicide. She had no choice but to find Jiang Yun because she couldn''t live any longer. She didn''t have any other requirements, just wanted some money to bury her mother.


    But how can a teenager live after that? Having never been to school again, Fu Wenwen was so soft hearted that he left people behind. Although he still had a knot in his heart, he didn''t have the heart to send them off again.


    At the beginning, Jiang Rou was very obedient at home. She was quiet and recuperated. She didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. She felt that the little girl was very poor. Although she didn''t like it, she didn''t hate it.


    Jiang YuBie had a younger sister at that time. She was ten years younger than herself. She was very innocent. She was well protected and educated. She also followed Fu Wenwen''s temperament. She liked this little sister who appeared at home. She liked to talk to Jiang Rou about everything.


    Jiang Rou is really kind to her sister on the surface. She is careful to get along with everyone in the family.


    At the beginning, everyone felt this way. Even Jiang and others felt that it was a good thing for their little sister to have more personal pain. Until one day, they went out to play together and only came back to jiangrou. Jiangrou cried that they would go to play in the woods outside the house together, but in a twinkling of an eye, they couldn''t find her.


    At that time, Jiang Rou''s feet were full of mud and water. It can be seen at a glance that she must have walked for a long time and looked for it for a long time. Although Fu Wenwen was worried, he comforted Jiang Rou and asked people to look for her.


    Jiang and BIE felt that something was wrong at that time, and they interrogated Jiang Rou severely, but Jiang Rou did not leak, and Jiang and BIE could not see any problem.


    A teenage girl has such a gloomy mind that no one thought of.


    Until Xiaomei''s body was found, Xiaomei''s body was found in the river. Her whole body was tied with a rope, and stones were tied on the rope. This is not the most cruel. The cruel thing is that Xiaomei''s limbs were severely broken before she died.


    Jiang and others first suspect that Jiang Rou did it, but Jiang Rou doesn''t believe it. The police investigation there has no evidence to prove that Jiang Rou did it.


    But Jiang Yu was determined by Jiang rou. At that time, Fu Wenwen was too sad. But in such a situation, he told Jiang Yu not to think too much, saying that Jiang Rou didn''t look like that.


    But Fu Wenwen doesn''t know that Jiang Rou has not been an ordinary girl since she grew up with her own mother. She is good at hiding and pretending. She is vicious and ruthless. She does everything to achieve her goal.


    Her mind has been abnormal, can not see the things that should belong to themselves belong to another person.


    Jiang Yu has no evidence and Fu Wenwen doesn''t believe it, so Jiang Rou has lived in Jiang''s house for a long time after her little sister''s death. Jiang Yu hasn''t relaxed her vigilance against her, but Jiang Rou has been stable for a long time. As long as Jiang and others doubt whether they really blame her.


    But the fox will always show its tail. No matter how well Jiang Rou hides her tail, she can''t stand the induction of abnormal psychology.


    The evidence that Jiang Yu didn''t catch Jiang Rou is that he found a tiny pinhole in the mineral water bottle he drank.

 Chapter 624

    Jiang and others like to drink water with bubbles, so Jiang and others are the only ones in the refrigerator.


    After discovering the pinhole, Jiang and others didn''t panic. He quietly took a bottle for inspection, and quietly installed a pinhole camera on the shelf opposite the refrigerator.


    The test results show that there is a small amount of insane drugs in the water, which is similar to drugs and will make people addicted, but because the amount is small, if you are not careful, you will not find them.


    Jiang Yu don''t understand the reason why Jiang Rou did this after hearing the inspection result. She thinks that everything in Jiang''s family belongs to her. The house, car and company should belong to her, so other children in this family shouldn''t exist.


    She first used disguise to gain the trust of all people, especially the little sister, and then used this trust to kill her.


    Then because Jiang and others suspected, she stayed dormant for a long time, but she did not intend to give up the plan, she still wanted to destroy Jiang and others, but it was a little too conspicuous to kill again, so she chose this way, probably, if Jiang and others became a fool, maybe those so-called things would naturally belong to her.


    Later, Jiang YuBie released the so-called evidence and the picture of Jiang Rou putting medicine into her water. Jiang Yun and Fu Wenwen believed that Jiang Rou''s warm appearance actually contained a vicious mind.


    Jiang Yun is furious and immediately wants to arrest Jiang Rou, but without any evidence, Jiang Rou refuses to admit it, even if it''s useless.


    You can''t kill them.


    It''s not worth losing your life for such a person, so you can only send her away. The Jiang family can''t keep her any more. Jiang Yun said, you are no longer my daughter. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. Even if I donate all my savings to charity in my life, I won''t leave you a point.


    Fu Wenwen is hard to be hard hearted, hard to be tough, but he just slapped Jiang Rou a few times and said he didn''t want to see her again in his life.


    Jiang and BIE gave Jiang Rou some lessons behind her parents'' back, which was not better than when Jiang Rou was around her mother. She said to Jiang and BIE, "I will make you all pay the price."


    The price is that on the night Jiang Rou left the Jiang''s house, the Jiang''s house caught fire. If it wasn''t for Jiang and don''t drink too much wine, he got up in the middle of the night with a stomachache and vomited, and found the downstairs living room that had just started to burn, maybe the whole family would be buried in the fire.


    At first, Jiang Yun just wanted to drive Jiang Rou out of the Jiang family, but he didn''t plan to send her abroad. But after this, he didn''t want to see her any more. He even thought that it was a disaster to keep her at home, so he sent her out of the country.


    Jiang Yun didn''t give her a cent when she was sent abroad, but she only had less than 2000 yuan when she landed in London because of all her belongings.


    How Jiang Rou got through that time, Jiang and BIE were very clear, because she was afraid that Jiang Rou would have another moth. She sent someone to follow her for a long time. Later, she decided that she didn''t have any ability. After returning home, she withdrew people.


    Jiang and others originally thought that they would never have any intersection with Jiang Rou in this life, but they didn''t want him to have a chance to fight this woman head-on.

 Chapter 625

    After telling the story of Jiang and others, she didn''t speak for a long time. She really didn''t know much about Jiang''s family. She didn''t even know that Jiang and others had a sister.


    "Your sister must be lovely, isn''t she?" In short.


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "well, I''m a little kid who is spoiling me, but it''s also my responsibility. At that time, I was too fond of playing and hardly stayed at home. If I spend more time with her, maybe she can call me brother now."


    "Who would believe that teenagers would have such vicious thoughts?"


    "Yes." Jiang YuBie sighed: "no one in my teens thought of it, so even though I was so suspicious at that time, how could I tell my parents that Jiang Rou was suspicious? They didn''t believe it. The child was soft and weak, and she didn''t fight for it. For this reason, after Jiang Rou''s true face was exposed, my mother couldn''t come out for a long time, and she trapped herself, I feel that even after I die, my younger sister will not forgive her. She has taken a murderer to her side for more than a year. "


    In fact, this is not to blame Fu Wenwen. Who would think a child so vicious? How can you know that a child can hide himself? What''s more, after her little sister died, Jiang Rou was with Fu Wenwen almost all day and took good care of her.


    There is no clue at all.


    Who can see that under that good mask is a sinister and vicious face?


    The so-called know people know face, do not know the heart is probably like this.


    "Jiang Rou is a murderer." Jiang and don''t say: "many years is, now after so many years, the means must be more cruel than before, tomorrow you and her appointment, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck."


    In short, smile:


    "Don''t be afraid. We have everything to prepare for, though we are in danger. It''s OK."


    The next day, in short, I came to the address Jiang Rou gave her at the appointed time. It was a villa area, and the occupancy rate was OK. At least I came to see many people along the way, which gave people a sense of security. But when I found the house number Jiang Rou gave me, the sense of security was gone.


    This is a house in the most corner of the whole villa area. I don''t know why. It''s far away from other normal villas. It''s surrounded by trees. It looks a bit gloomy and there are few people. In short, I can''t even hear the sound except my own breathing.


    Quiet is frightening.


    But in short, since she has chosen to come, she will not go back at this time, and she has no choice to go back. She has finally come to this step. In short, I hope things can be solved as soon as possible.


    There was a small step at the door of the villa. In short, she stepped up to find that the door of the villa was not closed at all. She tried to knock on the door, but she didn''t go in immediately. There seemed to be no one in the villa, and no one responded to her at all.


    "Anybody?" In short, I asked.


    There was no sound except a bird in the tree.


    In short, she was silent at the door for a few seconds, but she still pushed the door and walked in. The room was clean, like it had just been cleaned. She could smell the smell of disinfectant after smelling it carefully. In short, she felt a little strange. Except in the hospital, she had never smelled such a heavy smell of disinfectant in a person''s home.


    She stepped in. There was no one in the living room. In short, when she wanted to leave for another place to have a look, she suddenly saw a shoe behind the sofa in the living room.


    In short, her heart thumped for a while, but she still walked over without any fear, and then she saw a corpse with a knife in her chest.


    Qingwu''s.

 Chapter 626

    Are you scared?


    Of course I''m afraid.


    In short, she is also a woman. In the face of a dead person, she is still a little scared even if she is fully prepared. No matter how much she hates Qingwu, she still wants him alive in the face of life and death. So she goes to see if Qingwu can still be saved. As she goes, she picks up her mobile phone and prepares to call the ambulance and the police.


    Maybe she was too nervous, maybe she was really afraid. In short, she didn''t notice that there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her. When she squatted down and wanted to check Qingwu''s breathing, suddenly someone covered her mouth and nose with a white handkerchief from behind, and the pungent smell entered her nose.


    In short, I lost consciousness before I even had time to struggle.


    I don''t know how long it took, in short, to wake up slowly, but the villa, which was supposed to be quiet everywhere without any sound, was very busy.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a policewoman squatting in front of her in a police uniform. When she saw that she woke up, she put handcuffs on her as soon as she broke up. In short, she slowed down for a few seconds before she slowly regained her mind and looked at the man


    "What is this for?"


    The policewoman said: "now I suspect you are involved in this case. If you have a suspicion of committing a crime, please cooperate with the investigation."


    "I didn''t." In short, "I didn''t kill anyone at all."


    The policewoman didn''t speak. She just looked at her eyes. In short, she seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded person. In short, she didn''t find out until this time that her clothes were all blood, her arms were scratched, and her legs were bruised. The whole person looked like she had a fight with someone and had a narrow victory.


    The most important thing is that, in short, he still held the knife in his hand, which was inserted in Qingwu''s chest.


    And Qingwu, from the beginning of a single knife into countless knives, the blood on the ground spread to the body in short, this scene seems to be inseparable from his own.


    In short, I understand that she was made a murderer.


    The murderer of Qingwu.


    There is no way to argue. Even if she wants to argue, she has to wait until she goes back to the police station. She also has to wait until the police investigate all the evidence completely before making a conclusion. But in short, she has a hunch that she can''t get rid of her suspicion. After all, every picture in front of her nails herself on the stigma of the murderer.


    It''s not so easy to prove your innocence.


    She walked out of the villa and got into the police car. In short, it was like a dream. There was no resistance from the beginning to the end. She seemed to be scared and silly. When the door of the police car was closed and the engine was started slowly, she thought of something. She asked the policewoman next to her:


    "Can I make a call?"


    "No way." The policewoman said, "let''s talk at the police station."


    In short, she did not speak. She looked out of the black glass window, probably because of the case. Originally, there were no people in front of the villa, but the crowd was full of onlookers. Some were whispering, some were silent, and some were not watching the police car.


    In short, I clearly saw Jiang Rou''s face in the crowd.


    Yes, such a lively scene, such a lively scene, how could she be absent?


    She will see herself as the killer in the eyes of everyone.


    That''s her goal.

 Chapter 627

    In short, the news that he became a murderer soon came to light on the Internet and caused a stir.


    In short, they have been feuding with Qingwu for a long time, but they didn''t expect that they could kill people. In addition to the news that Gu Qichi was injured by Yao Le some time ago, there was a lot of speculation on the Internet for a moment whether Yao le and Jianyan joined hands to retaliate against Gu Qichi and Qingwu, saying that Gu Qichi was behind Yao Le''s things and the disgusting things Qingwu did.


    For the news on the Internet, in short, I don''t know. She doesn''t have a mobile phone, can''t see the news, and can''t communicate with the outside world. After she was taken to the police station, she was locked in a dark room, sitting in a cold interrogation chair, waiting for someone to ask her questions and talk to her.


    But in short, no one will come to ask themselves questions. Even if they do, they are just walking around.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Shenshi received the news, he almost lost control, but he soon calmed down and made a phone call. After getting the other party''s response, his heart was in reality.


    Luo Qing stands opposite Lin Shenshi. Seeing that his face is gradually lightening, he knows that most things are OK. He is about to say something else, but the door of the office is knocked. Jiang Rou pushes the door open and walks in. When he sees Lin Shenshi, he looks bad and asks anxiously:


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Shen shakes his head and looks at Luo Qing: "it''s OK. It''s just that Luo Qing just brought the news. He says he still can''t find the shallow. He''s a little worried."


    Luo Qing nodded from kindness


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, our people are still going on. We''ve also expanded our scope and contacted other people. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news."


    Lin Shen, who is too lazy to listen, waves Luo Qing away.


    Jiang Rou walks around her desk and stands beside Lin Shenshi. She raises her hand to help Lin Shenshi massage his temple. But just as she reaches over, Lin Shenshi gets up from her seat, perfectly avoiding her touch, and then goes to the sofa in the reception area to take a seat


    "What are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest at home?"


    Jiang Rou didn''t show indifference to herself when she was in Yilin Shen. She has been used to it all this time. As long as she mentioned Lin Qianqian, Lin Shen''s attitude towards herself is always better. It seems that he thought of something bad.


    It was a bad time indeed. After all, the scar on Lin''s leg is the best proof.


    Especially in the time when I can''t see Lin shallow now, the scar seems to fall in Lin deep''s heart.


    Jiang Rou goes and sits down in front of Lin Shenshi


    "I''ve been bored at home, so I went out for a walk today, but I didn''t expect to see a piece of news on my way here. Did you see it?"


    Lin Shen looks at Jiang rou


    "In short, is it the news about the killing of Qingwu?"


    "You see that?" When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t blink. She seems to want to see the answer she wants from her face.


    Lin Shen nodded: "the news is so overwhelming, my news should not be so closed?"


    "Do you think it was done in short?"


    Lin Shenshi looks at Jiang Rou and doesn''t speak for a few seconds. Just when Jiang Rou feels strange, Lin Shenshi suddenly smiles and asks:


    "What else? Who else, in short? It''s not the first time she''s killed, is it? I can''t think of a second person to choose this other than her. "

 Chapter 628

    Jiang Rou was slightly relieved.


    It''s really slight. It''s so slight that if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it.


    But Lin Shen saw it, but he didn''t say anything. He waited for Jiang Rou to speak. He knew that she must have something else to say.


    "I don''t know how the police will convict her. In those years, because of the operation of Jane Songyuan''s relationship, she can''t be convicted. That''s why she has been free and happy for so many years. Now she''s planted in Qingwu''s hands. It''s another kind of retribution, but it''s a pity that you didn''t send her in yourself."


    Lin Shen gave a faint smile


    "It doesn''t matter who sent it in. What matters is, in short, what the consequences will be. I don''t have no contacts with the police. Maybe I can put pressure on them. If we can define it as a vicious homicide, even if it''s not the death penalty, it will be indefinite."


    "In this way, the Jane family is completely finished." Jiang Rou said: "their father and daughter are in prison. They don''t know what they will look like."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but Jiang Rou tentatively opened her mouth


    "Ah Shen, do you think the people in prison will know the news this time?"


    "Yes." Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and said with a faint smile: "after all, even in prison, it can''t completely block the contact with the outside world, can''t it? Even if you can''t know it in time, you will know it sooner or later. You can rest assured that Jane Songyuan has been in it for several years, and all aspects of her body are not as good as before. Maybe when he knows the news, there will be a surprise. "


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. Is it because of Qiu xuehen? After all, just staying in prison is too cheap for him


    Lin Shen smiles and nods his head slowly


    "Yes, it''s too cheap for her. We must teach the culprit a lesson."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Rou went to Jiang after she left Lin''s family. She really can''t wait to see what kind of expression Jiang and others are.


    Jiang''s family is still in a mess, and no one stops her. Jiang Rou comes to the top floor as usual. Jiang and BIE are on the phone, anxious and out of control, but they can''t lose their temper. In Jiang Rou''s eyes, Jiang and BIE are begging for the person on the other end of the phone like a grandson.


    Jiang Rou is very cool and feels happy in her heart.


    In short, she lost to herself. When Lin Shenshi was there, she would put pressure on the police, and she would also drive public opinion to put pressure on the police. Let alone Jiang now has nothing. Even if there is, under the pressure of public opinion, no one would be willing to help a Murderer who is concerned by the whole country.


    It''s a ruin of one''s career.


    Maybe Jiang Rou''s patience is good. She only spoke after Jiang hung up with BIE


    "What''s the matter? Will the other party help?"


    Jiang Yu and don''t listen to the sound and look at it. She copied something and smashed it at Jiang rou. Jiang Rou didn''t expect that Jiang Yu and don''t play cards according to common sense. Fortunately, she reacted quickly enough. The thing just flew past by wiping her clothes and didn''t hit the real thing.


    But it''s not totally ineffective. At least the disgusting smile on Jiang Rou''s face is destroyed by Jiang Yu.


    "Come to see a joke?" Jiang Yu asked in a cold voice, "now you see it, you can roll!"

 Chapter 629

    Jiangrou can''t roll. If she rolls, she won''t be jiangrou.


    But Jiang Rou didn''t expect that Jiang and others would easily admit that they had successfully seen his joke. Jiang Rou thought that Jiang and others would never admit it, because once Jiang and others admit it, it proved that he lost, but Jiang Rou didn''t expect that Jiang and others really had nothing to do.


    She couldn''t believe it, but then she thought that she was at a dead end. Now the Jiang family is like this. What else can she do except admit defeat?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Rou is happy. She wants to look up to the sky and laugh a few times to let everyone know her happiness.


    She used to look down upon her, despise her, abuse her and abandon her. She wanted all of them to have a look at the world. She wanted to see who had the last laugh in the world, and whether the world had a better heart or a longer stratagem.


    She never cares about other people''s evaluation of herself, as long as she can achieve what she wants, then she can pay for it all, nothing.


    "River and farewell." Jiang Rou said, "my good brother, don''t you love it very much? Aren''t you willing to be her dog and do anything for her? But now that she has been arrested and become a murderer, what can you do for her? You can''t do anything. You can only watch her sentenced and spend the rest of her life in prison. If you''re lucky, maybe she can be sentenced to death. What do you think? "


    Jiang and don''t talk, looking at Jiang rou.


    "I gave you a chance." Jiang Rou said: "I once asked you to kneel down and beg me to let you go, let the Jiang family go, let you go. In short, you didn''t take my words seriously, so in short, what''s your end? Aren''t you curious? "


    "Jiang Rou, in short, did not kill people." Jiang Yu didn''t look at her and said softly, "I know that, and you know that too."


    "I know how?" Jiang Rou gave a smile: "the police don''t know. They look at the evidence. All the evidence now proves that in short, it''s the murderer. I can''t help it."


    Jiang Yu and BIE haven''t spoken for a long time. Just as Jiang Rou sneers and is about to say something, he says it. But Jiang Rou doesn''t expect that one day Jiang Yu and BIE will say something like this to himself. He says:


    "Jiang Rou, let it go. In short, I beg you."


    Jiang Rou was stunned for a moment before she believed what she had heard. She asked Jiang Yu goodbye with a smile


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again


    Some things are just difficult at the beginning. As long as you tear a hole, the later things are nothing, because the most difficult one has been overcome


    "I beg you to let it go. In short, I know you must have a way. Even if you don''t have it, the person behind you also has it. You let him use it. No matter what the cost, I''m willing to exchange it. Please let it come back, OK?"


    Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and says goodbye with a faint smile on her face. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. Jiang Yu and don''t think she will agree, but when she speaks again, it''s all the coldest malice:


    "If you begged me a week ago and kowtowed in front of me, maybe I would agree. But now, it''s too late. I''m going to let the Jiang family die. I''m going to let Jane die. I''m not only going to let Jane die, I''m going to let Jane Songyuan in prison accompany her..."


    Jiang Rou''s cruel words are supposed to be natural and unrestrained, but she may have a problem with those who are not predestined and perfect to be a superior, so when she is kicked to the ground from behind, even she has no surprise.


    Of course, it may also be that the change is coming too fast and she hasn''t had time to respond.


    But Jiang and others react for the first time. Looking at the angry Bai Jingting at the door, they accidentally pick their eyebrows.

 Chapter 630

    Bai Jingting doesn''t seem to see Jiang Yu at all. He just stares at Jiang Rou on the ground and makes a cold voice


    "In short, I will kill you before I die."


    Jiang Rou didn''t expect another person to appear. She was even more angry when she looked at Bai Jingting in her suit and shoes. She didn''t understand how there were so many men coming out. In short, what''s good about that woman?


    Is it really that good?


    If so, why can''t you see it?


    Is it hard to be blind?


    Jiang Rou wants to get up from the ground and teach the man a lesson. Does he know who he is? Ask him if he knows what will happen to him? Go and have a look. In short, go and have a look at the present Jiang family. Isn''t he afraid? Aren''t you afraid to be like them?


    But Jiang Rou couldn''t get up, because Bai Jingting stepped on her back one second before she got up and pressed her to the floor


    "What did you say? Let Jane die, let uncle Jane die? I''d like to ask you, when will you die? How about now? I''m also a member of the Jane family. I''ll go with them after I kill you. Is that more like what you want? Well


    Men don''t beat women, but this sentence doesn''t seem to apply to Bai Jingting. Of course, it may be that he doesn''t regard Jiang Rou as a woman at all.


    Jiang Rou is so angry that he can''t get up, but she can still abuse:


    "Where did you come from, and who are you in short? Isn''t it her man, too? You three divide her into one, you... "


    Next, Jiang Rou didn''t say anything. Bai Jingting stepped on her neck and pressed her down on the floor. She couldn''t even breathe, let alone speak.


    Bai Jingting doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Rou''s crazy words any more. He looks at Jiang YuBie with a bad face


    "I''ll leave it to you in short. Is that how you protect her? Let her be misunderstood, let her be framed, and finally become a murderer? "


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak and looked at Bai Jingting, but his expression was playful, and he didn''t seem to care about it at all. Bai Jingting couldn''t stand Jiang and other faces. Just as he was about to say something, Bai Jingting gave him a look, and then said in a tone that didn''t conform to his feelings


    "Xiaobai, I''m wrong. I want to protect Zhizhi, but now the Jiang family is too busy. I don''t have so much energy to protect Zhizhi 24 hours a day. That''s why people have a chance. But don''t worry, I will save Zhizhi and return her innocence."


    Then he came over and asked Bai Jingting to give way. He stroked Jiang rou


    "Jiangrou, I know you must have a way to save Zhizhi. As long as you speak, I will do anything, OK?"


    Bai Jingting stood aside and didn''t speak. He thought things might be different from what he imagined.


    Jiang Rou looks at Jiang Yu and Bai Jingting again. Although she was in a mess before, she seems to be a hero again. In an instant, she regains her high spirits. It seems that the person who was trampled by Bai Jingting just now is not herself at all.


    "Jiang Yu BIE, what I just said is not clear enough?" Jiang Rou said with a sneer: "no matter what you do, I won''t let it go. In short, you make me hurt a little, and I''ll let her return it hundreds of times on her body!"

 Chapter 631

    After Jiang Rou said this, she left, but Bai Jingting didn''t want to let her go at all. He wanted to stop her, but he was stopped by Jiang YuBie


    "Let her go."


    Bai Jingting didn''t listen at all, but when Jiang Yu stopped him, Jiang Rou had already left. Fast, maybe she could feel Bai Jingting''s murderous attitude towards her. In short, the men around her didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. They could beat women.


    Jiangrou soon slipped away, and Bai Jingting''s depression did not come out, so Jiang and others naturally became the only way to vent.


    Bai Jingting looked at Jiang and said goodbye, gnashing his teeth


    "Do you know what I want to do most now is to throw you out of the window?"


    Jiang Yu and BIE Wen Yan smile


    "That can''t do, not to mention that you can''t break the tempered glass. Even if it''s broken, I can''t let you lose it. Even if you can, it will be very sad to come back and see me killed by you. You can''t bear to make your sister sad. I can see that."


    "What time is it, you''re still playing around here?" Bai Jingting stepped over and grabbed Jiang and other people''s collars: "what do you think of Zhizhi? Do you really like her? Is that how you like her? Make her a murderer? "


    Bai Jingting is very excited, but Jiang and others are indifferent. Even if he is scolded by Bai Jingting, there is no other reaction, because he knows that Bai Jingting is just worried. In short, since everyone has the same purpose, there is nothing to argue about.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to rescue the collar from Bai Jingting''s hands, but Bai Jingting is in a huff and has the risk of punching down at any time. Jiang Yu can''t save it at all, so he can only let it go and sigh a little:


    "Believe me, I''m in a hurry, too, but Zhizhi will be fine. I''ll get it out even if I try my best."


    "It''s up to you?" Bai Jingting sneered and glanced at the messy office: "what are you talking about now? Are you still the Jiang Shao who was high at the beginning? You can''t protect yourself, but I''m also curious. Didn''t I give you money? Where did you spend the money? How come it''s still like this. "


    Jiang and others have more to say about this. He looks at Bai Jingting:


    "I also want to ask you, are you a fool? So much money all of a sudden, not afraid that I will not return it? What''s more, how did you deal with the Wen family in just one year? How can you have such a big say and inject capital when you say so? "


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Jing Ting song Kaijiang and farewell: "if I have a way to call you, I have to return the money. But it''s you. If Zhizhi really gets hurt in the end, I will ask you for it at all costs."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at Bai Jingting. For a moment, he wanted to say all the things, but then he thought that it was better not to do them. Things have reached the most critical step. No matter how many people know, it won''t be a good thing.


    Even if this person is Bai Jingting, even if Bai Jingting is willing to do anything to put it simply.


    But in short, it''s still in the hands of the police. If you are not careful, you will lose everything.


    Jiang and don''t gamble.

 Chapter 632

    Qingwu''s death, the police have been dragging no conclusion, and in short, in the police station, is also safe, but what happened outside, she did not know.


    In short, I don''t know. On the third day of her stay in the police station, Jane Songyuan was ill in prison. It was said that she was almost out of breath when she was sent to the hospital. Jiang YuBie and Bai Jingting were all in a hurry. As for the result, she didn''t have much energy to care.


    It was at this time that Jiang Rou entered the police station and appeared in the interrogation room in the name of visiting.


    The police left after opening the door of the interrogation room, and no one followed. It was like the police station was her home. She came and left whenever she wanted.


    In short, I''ve been locked here for three days. I''m in a mess. No matter how beautiful my face is, it doesn''t have any luster at this time. Even my eyes don''t have any light. When I notice someone coming in, I raise my head and have a look. I realize that it''s Jiang Rou who has a little vitality.


    But she couldn''t move.


    The limbs are all baked, the appearance of being slaughtered, in front of Jiang Rou''s naked eye visible under the defeat.


    Jiang Rou is bright, as if she had just finished a dance. Instead of sitting down immediately, she turns around in a short way and makes a sarcastic sound


    "Is this still miss jane, who is above and does not care about anyone? How did you become like this? What about your men? Jiang and BIE, why didn''t Lin Shen come to see you? You''ve been here for three days. Is there anyone else coming besides me? "


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she seems to laugh at herself


    "Blame me. I should have thought of it. You are not so kind to help the Jiang family. There is no possibility of relief between you and the Jiang family. How can you help if you wish every one of them died? It''s because I''m too anxious, and I owe Jiang and don''t have too much, that''s why I''m so anxious to go to the doctor to find you. "


    Jiang Rou smiles and sits down opposite to each other. They are not far away from each other. In short, they can clearly see Jiang Rou''s satisfaction.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to see Jiang rou. It''s Jiang Rou who made herself look like she is now. But Jiang Rou is also the only person she has seen in the past three days. So she has to ask Jiang Rou about some things and get an answer from Jiang rou. Even if Jiang Rou is probably lying, it''s better than knowing nothing.


    "What about Jiang and his parting?" In short, "he shouldn''t have stopped coming to see me. What happened to him? Or, what happened to the Jiang family? "


    Jiang Rou smiles a little, but in short, she is a poisonous snake spitting snake''s letter


    "Do you want to know Jiang and others? Do you like him so much? Like to all don''t ask Lin shallow shallow found


    "Shallowly found it?" In short, she was about to get up from her chair, but she couldn''t help it. She was imprisoned as if someone was worried about her hands on Jiang rou.


    "I''m sorry." Jiang Rou said: "Lin Qianqian hasn''t been found yet. I advise you not to look forward to this. Lin Qianqian has been missing for so long, and all the forces of Jiang and Lin have not been found. That only means that they may never be found, but maybe, when will a girl''s body float from which river, Are you right? "


    In short, he narrowed his eyes slightly, because he was angry and his chest fluctuated violently


    "Just like you used to treat Jiang and other sisters?"

 Chapter 633

    Jiang Rou looked at it for a long time. In short, she didn''t speak, and her expression didn''t change, as if she didn''t hear it.


    In short, there is no repetition, because she knows very well that Jiang Rou has heard it and is thinking back on what happened in those years.


    A moment later, Jiang Rou''s smile deepened and she looked at it


    "What else did Jiang and don''t say to you? Wouldn''t I tell you that I killed his sister? And then throw the body in the river, right? And? Did you say anything else? "I''m going to kill not only his sister, but also him, so I''m going to poison his food?"


    "It seems that you always remember what you have done."


    "Of course." Jiang Rou said: "of course, I remember what I did very well, but I didn''t kill his sister or poison her. It''s the Jiang family''s brain disease. I think those who don''t have it will blame me. Do you know why? Because they don''t want me to stay in the Jiang family, because they don''t want me to share their property. "


    In short, he sneered and stopped talking.


    Jiang Rou knows that she doesn''t believe it. In short, even Jiang Rou doesn''t believe it herself, but it doesn''t matter. The purpose of Jiang Rou''s coming here today is not to chat with him about the past. There''s nothing to say about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet.


    She came to see, in short, misery.


    "That''s a long way to go. Why don''t we get back to the point now?" Jiang Rou said, "didn''t you just ask me why Jiang and don''t come to see you these days? I can tell you the answer now. Do you want to hear it? "


    In short, I didn''t speak. I looked at Jiang rou.


    Jiang Rou smiles and reminds us:


    "I can tell you that I''m here to tell you this. Jiang and BIE can''t come. Although Jiang is still a mess, he can still fight if he tries his best. He won''t even have time to see you. However, you don''t have to worry that Jiang and BIE don''t love you. He really regards you as a murderer and doesn''t come, It''s also because of you. "


    In short, she is still silent, but Jiang Rou takes a more comfortable posture


    "My words can stimulate you a little bit. Are you really ready to listen? But you don''t have a choice. Whether you''re ready or not, I have something to say


    Jiang Rou said, "Jiang and don''t are busy in the hospital now. Do you know why? Because there is an old man named Jian Songyuan who is critically ill. When he was sent out of prison, he almost lost his breath... "


    Before Jiang Rou''s words were finished, there was a sound on her seat, the sound of handcuffs and the movement of tables and chairs. But in the end, she could only sit there and couldn''t move. She could only look at Jiang Rou with scarlet eyes. It seemed that as long as she could get rid of the shackles, she could jump up and bite Jiang Rou to death at any time.


    But she can''t get rid of the shackles at all, so Jiang Rou is not afraid at all. She looks at her in a simple way


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not dead yet, but it''s probably fast. You know, you killed Lin Shenshi''s family. He can''t let your family live. It''s just because you gave birth to a child for him. Now that the child is killed by you, what does he want the old man to do?"


    Jiang Rou smiles


    "Jian Songyuan is bound to die. Lin Shen asked him to die."

 Chapter 634

    "Lin Shen Shi''s idea?" In short, looking at Jiang Rou incredulously: "is this what he did?"


    "What else?" Jiang Rou smiles: "is it difficult that I did it? I''m not that good at it. "


    In short, she doesn''t speak. Her face turns from resentment towards Jiang Rou to obvious ridicule and desolation. She probably didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi would make such a move in the end. She has already become a murderer, but she hasn''t let go of her father.


    "So I''ll die, too, right?"


    "You are a murderer." Jiang Rou was surprised and said, "what? Haven''t you recognized what you''ve done wrong? You have been since many years ago, and now you have another human life on your hand. You will surely die. Do you think that after you let Lin Qianqian disappear, Lin Shenshi can still let you live? He wants to pick your fart and eat your meat. "


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou in a dead mood:


    "But jiangrou, you know I didn''t kill people. I didn''t kill them five years ago, and I don''t kill them now."


    Jiang Rou doesn''t talk. She looks at it.


    "Some things have come to my mind. You have changed all the stories, put the good man''s identity on yourself, and installed a murderer''s identity for me. Can I ask you how you feel at ease after being around Lin Shenshi for so many years? How did you look at me and show off in front of me because your family was ruined? "


    "Remember?" Jiang Rou was not surprised at all. She was not worried at all. After all, even if she thought of everything before, it would not help. Lin Shenshi could not come here to listen, and even if she listened, she could not believe it.


    "So what?" Jiang Rou said: "you are still going to die, carrying the charge of murder, and I will watch you, and even marry Lin Shenshi. You know, if you don''t exist in this world, Lin Shenshi will be good to me."


    "I''m going to die. Don''t you want to tell me the truth?" In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "or do you dare not say?"


    Jiang Rou looks at her and smiles


    "You don''t have to motivate me or worry. The reason why I stand here today is to let you die. I''m not so cruel. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you all


    "What was the matter then?" In short: "I want to know from the time when Jane''s family was defeated by Lin Shenshi three years ago. Although I know the reason why Lin Shenshi did it now, I have no impression of what happened at the beginning. I really want to know how I became a murderer. Am I?"


    "How much do you remember?"


    In short, without speaking, Jiang Rou smiles slowly


    "Not much, it seems."


    In short, she waited for Jiang Rou to speak in silence, but Jiang Rou didn''t speak immediately. She was like a queen standing high above. Looking at the struggling civilians, she probably enjoyed the process, so she got up and walked around her.


    In short, patience is very good. She knows Jiang Rou can say it, so she has been waiting patiently, but no matter how good patience is, every second of time is a kind of torture for her.


    But it didn''t work. She had to wait.


    Finally, Jiang Rou had enough of her torment. Standing at the back of her, she bent slightly to her ear and said with a smile:


    "You''re right. I''m the killer."

 Chapter 635

    Many years ago, after Jiang Rou was sent abroad by the Jiang family, she spent a long time in the dark abroad. She didn''t know how to speak, and she didn''t have a place to live. It''s not too much to say that she was wandering.


    All the turning points in her life were after she met Lin Shenshi, but now it has nothing to do with Lin Shenshi. It''s because Lin Qianyu, Lin Shenshi''s sister, has been able to lead a normal life.


    Lin Shen''s life in England was not so bright. At most, it was just better than Jiang rou. Otherwise, they would not have known each other when they worked in a hotel.


    At that time, Lin Shen had just suffered from his father''s death. His uncle took over Lin''s family and drove them to foreign countries. He didn''t like to talk and was gloomy.


    But Jiang Rou was the first Chinese Lin Shen met in a foreign country.


    Isn''t that what it is? In other cities, those in the same city are fellow townsmen. In other provinces, those in the same province are fellow townsmen. In foreign countries, those in China are collectively referred to as fellow townsmen.


    Although Lin Shenshi didn''t plan to make friends, his relationship with Jiang Rou was closer.


    Later, Jiang Rou met Lin Qianyu, Lin Shenshi''s sister.


    She doesn''t like Lin Qianyu. Although their life is just as hard now, Lin Qianyu is so beautiful. Even though her life is not good, Lin Shenshi treated her as a princess like her mother.


    This makes Jiang Rou jealous, especially when she finds that she likes Shanglin.


    But what do you do when you like Lin Shen?


    Jiangrou thinks that it''s useless. Lin Shenshi can''t bring her anything she wants. At most, she just grows well.


    But all these ideas are eliminated after Gu Zhi finds himself. Through Gu Zhi, Jiang Rou also knows that Lin Shenshi is not destitute. It turns out that the Lin family in China should have been his.


    However, he can also want to come back? Back to Lin?


    Gu Zhi said that as long as he cooperates with him, he can help.


    At that time, Gu Zhi was the same God as Jiang rou. After all, she was the highest level person that her class could contact.


    She has no other choice. God knows how much she wants to escape from this hellish life. She even wants to attract Gu Zhi''s attention for a period of time, but Gu Zhi doesn''t have her in his eyes at all. He turns a blind eye to her flattery and even has a disgusting attitude.


    Over time, Jiang Rou is no longer persistent. After all, without Gu Zhi, he still has Lin Shen. As long as Gu Zhi promises to help Lin Shen return to Lin''s home, she can get what she wants.


    Just keep the cash tree in the forest, right?


    Later, Jiang Rou tried her best to hide her dark side and get close to Lin Shenshi. She wanted to take out her few savings to send warmth or something. But just when she wanted to do so, she found that such a person was actually doing it.


    That person, in short.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t know when she appeared beside Lin Shenshi. Anyway, when she first saw this woman, she couldn''t like it, just like she felt about Lin Qianyu, or even worse, because Lin Qianyu''s life is not so bright at least now.


    But in short, she looks like a living princess.


    Jiang Rou has seen her drive different cars and carry big bags several times. Any clothes on her body can cover her salary for a year.

 Chapter 636

    But why?


    Why can they all live so well? Even Lin Qianyu is still in love with her brother and mother. Why are they like this? What''s the difference? Beauty is not inferior to them, talent is not inferior to them, even harder than them, more progressive.


    But why can they be high, they can only live in the bottom of the society, like a street mouse.


    Jiang Rou is not reconciled, especially when she finds that in short, she gives Lin Shen a lot of help quietly. The reason is that when she likes Lin Shen, Jiang Rou is afraid and worried.


    If Lin Shenshi knew the existence in short, would he still have a look at himself?


    She doesn''t have confidence in herself, she doesn''t have confidence in the capital behind her. Who will let the princess not ask for Cinderella?


    Maybe, but they are all fairy tales. Jiang Rou doesn''t believe that she will meet fairy tales, and she doesn''t believe that she is Cinderella. She knows that she is a witch who will give snow white, but if she hides well, who will find her true face?


    Who knows he''s a witch?


    No one found out. Jiang Rou has this confidence, so after a long time, Lin Shenshi finally found out that someone was secretly helping her behind her back. Jiang Rou stood up and said that she actually did it herself.


    In such an environment, Jiang rouning had a bad life and had to help Lin Shenshi. Lin Shenshi was in trouble and couldn''t be moved. So since then, Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou''s relationship has become closer, from a good colleague to a good friend.


    Jiang Rou occasionally goes to Lin Shenshi''s home to have dinner with her mother, Lin Qianyu, but I don''t know if it''s the same-sex repulsion. Lin''s mother and Lin Qianyu have always been very indifferent to Jiang Rou, and they are alienated with the politeness of making no mistakes. In a word, they never regard her as their own.


    Jiang Rou thinks she has worked hard, but she doesn''t know what she has done wrong.


    It seems that there are always such unscrupulous people who don''t take it seriously when they try their best to please them. Who do they think they are? If it wasn''t for Lin Shen, Jiang Rou wouldn''t allow herself to be so humble as to please others.


    But she couldn''t help it. She had to compromise.


    When she flatters Lin Qian Yu more and more, Lin Qian Yu just looks at her coldly. When there are only two people, Jiang Rou finally can''t help asking her the most puzzling question:


    "Shallowly, what''s wrong with what I''ve done so that you and your aunt don''t like me?"


    Although Lin Qianyu''s name is gentle, it is also an indomitable Princess temperament, but it is nothing. After all, if there is no change in her family, she is a real princess.


    At this time, Lin Qianyu looks at Jiang Rou with a high attitude and a contemptuous look. She asks Jiang Rou:


    "You did a good job, but did you do it all?"


    Jiang Rou was surprised


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "No? In short, do you know each other? " Looking at Jiang Rou''s face, Lin chuckled: "Jiang Rou, why don''t you ask me when you are in the magpie nest? In short, we were good friends before we came to England?"


    "Shallow." Jiang Rou tried to keep calm and make herself look flawless: "shallow, have you misunderstood something? I don''t know anything, in short


    "Well." Lin Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you may not know, but I don''t know if I go to tell my brother that you have taken the credit in short, what will his reaction be?"

 Chapter 637

    At that time, Lin Qianyu could not imagine what kind of person he was facing and what kind of disaster he would face.


    Maybe it''s hard for everyone to imagine, how can someone be moved to kill because of one sentence?


    Yes, if you can imagine, Jiang Rou should be a normal person, but she is not a normal person. She has long been distorted in the process of growing up. Her heart is dark and her means are cruel. In order to keep her secret, she does not hesitate to kill.


    But Lin Qianyu is not so easy to kill. Every time Jiang Rou wants to do something to create an accident, there are always inexplicable people around her to protect her.


    Later, Jiang Rou finally understood that Gu Zhi''s purpose of approaching herself was to protect Lin Qianyu. He liked Lin Qianyu so much that he didn''t know what to do. Maybe he was afraid of rejection, so he used this stupid way to protect her silently.


    But Jiang Rou doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why Gu Zhi, such a proud son of heaven, doesn''t say it directly? Who would refuse such a successful person? As long as Lin Qianyu agrees to be with Gu Zhi, what does the Lin family want?


    But even if there is, Jiang Rou still wants Lin Qianyu to die, because if Lin Qianyu does not die, her secret will be known by Lin Shenshi one day. Once Lin Shenshi knows it, all her plans will be gone.


    It''s impossible to leave the bottom of the society. It''s impossible to leave Britain. She must seize this opportunity.


    So she made an appointment with Lin Qianyu, and also made an appointment to meet him on a bridge. Jiang Rou didn''t expect that Lin''s mother would come with her, but she would come and die together. After all, Lin''s mother probably knows what Lin knows.


    Dead together, once and for all.


    Jiang Rou followed Jane for a period of time and knew what kind of car she was driving. So when she saw the car from a distance, Jiang Rou called Jane. She said:


    "See the white car ahead?"


    "What do you mean?" In short, it seems very impatient.


    "It''s not interesting." Jiang Rou said, "in short, I really want to ask you, do you know that I have taken your credit?"


    In short, no words.


    "You know that? Lin Qianyu must have told you, but it doesn''t matter. " Jiang Rou smiles: "although I don''t know why you didn''t let Lin Qianyu tell Lin Shen, I want to thank you, because there won''t be Lin Qianyu in the world soon, and you will disappear with her."


    In short, I don''t understand what Jiang Rou means by saying these words, but even if I don''t understand them any more, I know they are not good words


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You''ll soon know. Do you see the two people in the middle of the bridge?" Jiang Rou said this sentence and hung up the phone. She didn''t give her a chance to respond. Then she sped up the gas and rushed to Lin Qianyu and his mother''s position.


    In short, she has no time to inform Lin Qianyu. She even has no time to think about what will happen if she does not do so. But if she doesn''t, Lin Qianyu and his mother will surely die.


    Thinking of Lin Shenshi''s sad appearance in the face of his father''s death, in short, she didn''t want to face the picture of him losing two relatives at one time again, and she didn''t want Lin Shenshi to be alone in the world.


    So, in short, also speed up, in jiangrou''s car hit Lin shallow language and Lin mother''s critical moment, straight into jiangrou''s car, prevent the tragedy.

 Chapter 638

    "Any impression?" Jiang Rou props up the interrogation table and looks down at the one trapped in the interrogation chair. In a word, "when you like Lin Shen, you like it five years ago. You like to do so many things secretly for him, but you dare not express it. In fact, if you were brave at that time, there would be nothing wrong with me. Lin Shen would like you, and you have been together for a long time."


    Jiang Rou said these things, for short, is extremely strange, she even did not have a little memory, like listening to a story of others.


    But reason tells us that in short, Jiang Rou''s stories are true, at least half of them are true.


    In short, without opening her mouth, Jiang Rou began to be a little impatient after waiting quietly for a while


    "You have nothing to ask?"


    "Yes." In short, "if we collide, Lin Qianyu and mother Lin should be OK. Why are they dead?"


    "The car collided in front of them, and another car lost control. They couldn''t dodge and fell into the river. Is that hard to understand?"


    "How do you know?" In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "how do you know they fell into the river? Haven''t you been in a coma for five years? Didn''t you just wake up? Did Lin Shenshi tell you, or did you go to the archives of that year? "


    Jiang Rou''s eyes blinked. After a few seconds of silence, she wanted to speak, but in short, she stopped her


    "Lin Shenshi won''t tell you. The car accident in that year is like a scale to him. You are the party, and he won''t share the details with you. First, he doesn''t want to recall it. Second, he doesn''t want to cause bad memories. So, did you check the file? But how did you find out? We have checked those files for a long time. They are not complete. There is no such detailed explanation. So, how do you know? "


    Jiang Rou chuckles


    "Does it matter? There''s something I want to know, right? "


    "There''s someone behind you." In short, "who is it? Who''s been helping you? It''s the same with Jiang''s business this time. Lin Shenshi is really good at it, but he''s not so good at it. There must be a force behind you. This force has been following you since England five years ago, right? "


    Jiang Rou looks at him and says nothing.


    In short, also looking at Jiang Rou, two people seem to be stuck.


    "I also want to know." After a long time, he said: "I want to know why we are both seriously injured. Why does Lin Shen feel that I am going to hurt Lin Qianyu instead of you? Is it just because you know each other? "


    "No This question may be easier to answer, Jiang Rou slowly said: "because that day you asked Lin Qianyu to go there, you said you would take her for a ride, you said you would take her to drag racing."


    In short, she frowned slightly. She didn''t believe Jiang Rou''s words.


    "Of course." Jiang Rou laughs: "these are all illusions. As early as before the accident, someone borrowed and copied your phone card to send a message to Lin Qianyu, and you quarreled in the SMS."


    In short, there was silence.


    "These are not included. The surveillance video records everything clearly, not to mention Lin Shenshi. Even the police can''t see any problems. It''s just a pity that Lin Qianyu and Lin''s mother, less than five minutes after they fell into the river, the car exploded in the water, and the two of them, when they fished it up, were already burnt beyond recognition."


    "I''ve planned everything." Jiang Rou said with a smile: "my plan at that time was that if I was lucky to live, you''d better die. Even if you don''t die, you should be charged. Although you''re not dead, I still made you a murderer, but I didn''t expect that you would lose your memory."

 Chapter 639

    "Don''t you ever worry about dying?"


    "I''m worried." Jiang Rou said, "if I die, I will die. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live. But if the heaven opens my eyes and let me live, then I still have to fight. You really think that I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Of course, I''m also afraid. I''m afraid that what I want will be easily obtained by you, so even if I die, I won''t let you and Lin Shen be together."


    "But we''re still together."


    "So you''re sitting here now." Jiang Rou said, "what I got at the beginning is not what I got. What I got at the end is what I got. The two years you spent with Lin Shen Shi were disgusting to death. But it doesn''t matter. What I saw was never Lin Shen Shi. What I wanted was what the name of Lin Shen Shi brought to me."


    Jiang Rou smiles and says, "do you know? In fact, I don''t have to marry Lin Shen. I don''t have to be his girlfriend, become his benefactor, and let him remember me for the rest of my life. It''s the most perfect for me. Only in this way can he always remember me. If I didn''t have you, I would do it. "


    "But you..." Jiang Rou''s eyes were cold: "it''s really annoying. Although you didn''t do anything wrong, you thought it was wrong when you were in Lin Shen. But such a wrong person can make him like you. It''s embarrassing. I''m not happy. Do you think you can be happy?"


    "In short, we are old enemies from the beginning. We can''t reconcile in our life. Either you die or I live." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "now it seems that I am the one who survived?"


    "You lost." Jiang Rou said.


    In short, the embarrassed smile: "not to the end, how do you know you must win?"


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, but with a dead face and the decadent look of the whole person, anyone who hears this will take it as a bluff, especially in Jiang Rou''s eyes.


    But whether it is or not, Jiang Rou can''t listen to the short words, because she knows the end of the short words too well.


    Jiang Rou looks around the iron walled interrogation room and smiles


    "You can''t get out. The reason why I dare to tell you everything is that I firmly believe that you can''t get out any more. Otherwise, why do you think there is no one to interrogate you for so many days? Because you don''t need to, because you''re the murderer. You''ve been identified for a long time. Before long, you''ll be sentenced to death on the charge of murderer. At that time, even the king of heaven can''t save you. "


    "Is it?" In short, he chuckled: "are you so confident?"


    "Of course I''m confident. Lin Shen asked you to die and pay for their family. What else can you doubt?" Jiang Rou said, "do you have any hesitation in exchange for the lives of his family


    In short, Jiang Rou didn''t say anything. It seemed that she had finished what she wanted to say. After a few seconds of silence, she walked to the door. When she was about to get to the door, Jiang Rou suddenly thought of something and turned back to look at her


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that although Jian Songyuan is still alive now, he will certainly die after you die."


    "Jiang Rou!" In short, stop her: "is it Lin Shen who wants me to die, or the people behind you want me to die?"

 Chapter 640

    In fact, the answer to this question is not so important. The important thing is that, in short, the final result will be a death.


    This is what Jiang Rou cares about. As for the others, she doesn''t care at all.


    "I want you to die." Jiang Rou said, "you must die, too. I won''t be at ease if you don''t die."


    Jiang Rou left after saying this, never looking back, naturally did not see the appearance of a slight sigh of relief.


    Jiang Rou almost told her all about five years ago. In short, although there are many loopholes, it''s not enough to worry about, because in short, it''s very clear that the person behind Jiang Rou will make up for all the loopholes. She doesn''t know why that person helped Jiang Rou and what she can get from the accident.


    These all need the person behind Jiang Rou to appear before she can get the answer. In short, she is not in a hurry. Now all her thoughts are on the matter five years ago.


    But in short, sitting in her seat, she recalled all the words Jiang Rou had just said and tried to let herself into the story, but all of them failed. In short, those things are still strange to her. She doesn''t have any sense of familiarity. It seems that those things didn''t happen to her at all, not even a dream.


    In short, I don''t know if I can recall what happened in those years and restore what happened in the beginning from my own point of view.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that even Jiang Rou admits that she is not a murderer in short. She didn''t do anything to hurt Lin Shenshi, Lin Qianyu and his mother. Everything is planted. Everything has nothing to do with herself. She is going to save people, not harm them.


    However, as a life-saving benefactor, she is enjoying the treatment of the murderer, while the real murderer has been taken care of by the victim for five years.


    What is the story of dog blood?


    In short, I don''t know whether I want to cry or laugh. On her impulse, her kindness not only didn''t get due thanks, but also affected her family. How stupid should she be to fall in love with the same person before and after amnesia?


    Although she said that she would take revenge when she didn''t like Lin Shen, it was acceptable, but marriage was just a cover, which made her almost unable to forgive her stupidity.


    What about Lin Shen?


    What''s his reaction when he knows?


    In short, try to stand in his perspective to think about this problem, found that in addition to chagrin and regret, probably want to tear Jiang Rou to pieces.


    But is it worthy of sympathy and forgiveness? He is a victim. He is kept in the dark. He doesn''t know anything about it. He really thinks that in short, he is the murderer. There''s nothing wrong with him getting revenge for the murderer. In the final analysis, he is also a poor man. His mood may be more difficult to accept and complicated than everyone in this matter.


    I didn''t like it. In short, it''s good that I like it now. Maybe such cruelty can directly crush him.


    In short, she didn''t feel anything. She didn''t seem to care whether she was sad or happy. God gave them two opportunities to get together, one five years ago and the other three years ago.


    The two opportunities are tragically ended by them. God will not mercifully give them the third time. Even if they do, in short, they will not take them.


    Between them, I can''t go back for a long time.

 Chapter 641

    Jiang and BIE came to see him once. In short, he didn''t stay long. But judging from Jiang and others'' reaction, he did his best and had nothing to do. Finally, when Jiang and BIE left, he just said:


    "I still won''t give up. Before that, I will take good care of Uncle Jane for you."


    On the day after Jiang Yu left, another visitor came to visit her. She thought it was Lin Shenshi, but when the door opened, she saw Bai Jingting, which she had not seen in nearly a year. She could not believe what she saw. She just stared at the person, walked towards her step by step, and finally sat opposite her and looked at her.


    In short, before he spoke, he heard Bai Jingting speak


    "This is the man you choose. One can''t help you when you are in trouble, and the other is the culprit who puts people in danger. In short, you have to say that you always choose a man with poor vision."


    In short, he can clearly feel that Bai Jingting is different. He is no longer a big boy with warm sunshine in front of him. He has become calm, happy and angry, and even looks like a businessman.


    It''s only a year. She can change a person so much. It''s not that she didn''t think of the scene when they met again. She just didn''t think that the meeting would be in the interrogation room.


    "When did you come back?" In short, after making a sound, I realize that my voice line is a little tight.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Jingting looked at her: "in short, do you know what your current situation is? The people behind Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou have been putting pressure on them. Even if there is no action in these two aspects, the whole network''s attention to the case will also put pressure on them. It is very likely that they will decide the case directly without trial. After all, the evidence is solid, isn''t it? "


    "Xiaobai, I..." in short, she wanted to explain something. She didn''t want to and didn''t want to see Bai Jingting looking at her eyes at this time, but she still held back. Some things can''t be said now, and some things can''t be done now.


    So at the end, in short, they still didn''t say anything. After a long silence, Bai Jingting got up slowly


    "In short, I will try my best to keep you. If I can''t, I will try my best to delay. I will do all I can, just as I owe you."


    With these words, Bai Jingting walked away. In short, he didn''t react until this time and stopped his action


    "Xiaobai, don''t do anything. I''ll be fine. You believe me."


    Bai Jingting looked back. In short, he didn''t say anything and left. But in short, he could see from his eyes that he didn''t believe what he said. He still wanted to do what he thought was right in his own way.


    But what Bai Jingting will do, in short, he doesn''t know anything.


    In one year, Bai Jingting changed his appearance. He was no longer the younger brother who was pestering him. In short, he had no time to ask what he had experienced along the way.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Almost. It''s almost over.


    Right away.


    Everything is like what Jiang Rou said, everything is like what Bai Jingting expected. In short, although she has been under criminal detention, she has never been tried. No one has ever asked her. Until another week later, the police told her that the case has been closed and handed over to the court.

 Chapter 642

    The court is not open to the public, but there are still a lot of onlookers. Bai Jingting, Jiang YuBie, Lin Shenshi and Jiang Rou are all here.


    In short, I noticed that Lin Shen was haggard and thin, and Jiang Rou was shining and victorious beside him.


    At the moment when Lin Shenshi collided with the line of sight, she clearly saw deep guilt in Lin Shenshi''s eyes. She didn''t want to investigate the reason and slowly avoided the line of sight.


    The trial was very short. After all, the evidence was solid and there was no argument. In short, there was no evidence in favor of her. In the first trial, she was convicted of intentional homicide and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    In short, there was no special emotion, as if the result announced by the judge had nothing to do with her, but she turned her head and looked at Jiang YuBie and Bai Jingting for the first time.


    Bai Jingting''s eyes were scarlet and his fists were clenched. After a brief meeting with his eyes, he got up and strode toward Lin Shen. Then he hit him with his fists in the eyes of all the people.


    Jiang Rou screams in fright, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t respond. His eyes fall on him in short. There is no resentment, no anger, only remorse and regret.


    Even for a moment, Lin felt that if Bai Jingting could beat himself to death, it would be a relief.


    Unfortunately, this is the court. Soon after Bai Jingting''s blow, the police came to pull him away.


    Jiang Rou is in front of Lin Shenshi with a burning heart


    "Ah Shen, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but his eyes were still looking at him.


    "Are you a mad dog?" Jiang Rou is furious with Bai Jingting: "who bite whom? Or do you think you want to go in and accompany her now


    Bai Jingting ignored Jiang Rou''s words. He just looked at Lin Shen angrily


    "Lin Shen, you will regret it sooner or later. When you regret it, what will you do without us? Your own regret can kill you, I''m waiting for that day! I want to see you spend the rest of your life in remorse


    Lin Shen laughs sarcastically, but he doesn''t say anything. He just takes a last look at Jianyan and turns away.


    After the judgment of the first trial, the Jiang family also let out the wind that Jiang and others would not be involved in anything. Even Jian Songyuan in the hospital was no longer in charge and was taken over by Bai Jingting. Jiang and others seemed to acquiesce in the outcome and never went to see Jian Yan again.


    In short, it''s hard for Jiang Rou not to come. She''s such a competitive person, and she wants to see a person who is worse than her. Now she has created the ending herself. If she doesn''t accept it, her embarrassment may become her lifelong regret.


    Jiang Rou came with a winner''s smile:


    "I heard you appealed? Does it make sense? "


    "I didn''t kill anyone." In short, looking at Jiang Rou: "you know better than anyone that I didn''t kill anyone."


    "I''m sure you''re useless." Jiang Rou said with a smile: "it''s useless for you to sue several times. The ending is the same. I can let you be punished once and have a second time. Can''t you understand such a simple ending?"


    In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she didn''t speak for a long time. Just as she was about to leave, she opened her mouth


    "I know that it''s useless for me to appeal again. Jiang and others don''t want me, but my appeals again and again will make you uneasy. Why don''t we make a deal?"

 Chapter 643

    Jiang Rou stops and looks back


    "What deal?"


    "I will no longer appeal and submit to the verdict." In short, "you just need to tell me who is behind you. I will die even if I die, don''t you?"


    "I don''t believe you." Jiang Rou smiles: "but it''s nothing. If you really want to know, I won''t tell you. After all, no matter who it is, it''s impossible to come to see you or save you."


    Jiang Rou comes back and stands in front of her


    "Although I''m curious why you are so attached to the people behind me, I don''t care. You have lost completely. It''s human nature to want to die. I''m not afraid to tell you that he is Gu Zhi."


    In short, slightly frown: "Gu Zhi?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rou said: "a very mysterious person is not in China, but he has influence in China. What he wants to do is as easy as a palm. Just like what I do to Jiang Shi and what I do to you, I can''t do without his help. Even..."


    Even what, Jiang Rou did not say, but in short, it is already guessed.


    "Even in the car accident five years ago, he got involved, right? In other words, he planned the accident himself. "


    Jiang Rou looks at him and says nothing.


    In short, he laughed: "it''s just that Lin Shen didn''t know such a person when he was in the market for so many years, and he had never heard of such an enemy. So why did Gu Zhi retaliate against Lin Qianyu and his mother?"


    Jiang Rou also smiles: "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m just curious." In short, "I''m curious about where you attract Gu Zhi so that he can do so much for you? Normally, you don''t really like Lin Shen. When Gu Zhi was in front of you, you should hold him better. But if you''re not around him, it doesn''t mean you didn''t do it. If you do, Gu Zhi just can''t see you, right? "


    "You don''t like me?" Jiang Rou chuckled: "if she doesn''t like me, who else can she like?"


    "Lin said In short.


    In short, Jiang Rou was just surprised to get such an answer, but there was no accident. She didn''t even refute it. She just laughed


    "Lin Qianyu once said that you are very smart, but I don''t believe it. I think you have a better family, and people around you spoil you and flatter you, but now it seems that you are not really nothing."


    "So Gu Zhi likes Lin Qianyu, right?" In short, he said, "but I don''t understand why he hurt her if he likes Lin Qianyu? The rare way he likes someone is to make her disappear forever? "


    "Then I don''t know..."


    Jiang Rou''s words have not finished, in short, interrupted her words: "still say, Lin shallow language is not dead at all."


    Jiang Rou froze and looked shocked. In short:


    "You..."


    "Your expression management has always been good." In short, looking at Jiang Rou, she smiles and says, "I can hardly judge anything from your expression, but at this moment, I''m almost sure that Lin Qianyu is not dead. She''s in Gu Zhi''s hand, and Gu Zhi can still be used for you after so many years. I''m just worried that you should tell Lin Shen about it, right?"

 Chapter 644

    Jiang Rou''s shock soon subsided. She looked at it and said with a smile


    "These are your guesses."


    "But it''s also true." In short, he said, "you don''t have to worry about who will know this secret. After all, Jiang and others don''t want me. Lin Shenshi even wants me to die. I can''t tell anyone about it, can I? Before long, I will be transferred from here to the prison. At that time, I believe you will do it again. You won''t really be at ease if you don''t kill me in it, will you? "


    "Not very anxious." Jiang Rou smile: "I want to see your life in prison, I want to torture you for a period of time, you should know that life in prison is not peaceful, right? I will tell them to treat you well. If you are forced to commit suicide without my help, I will be happy to see you


    In short, without a smile, she could tell from Jiang Rou''s expression and tone that all her guesses were correct.


    Lin Qianyu is not dead.


    At the beginning, everything may have been a fraud. When one cheated Lin Shen, he also cheated himself.


    What about mother Lin?


    "Where''s mother Lin?" In short, as if she didn''t care about her own fate, she just wanted to know the whole truth: "if Lin Qianyu didn''t die, is mother Lin still alive?"


    Jiang Rou seems unwilling to mention it. She frowns slightly


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. How can I know these things?"


    Do you know that in short, there is already an answer, and Jiang Rou seems to have been poked into a little bit of her mind, and she becomes a little angry:


    "In short, it''s not good for you to know so much. I''ve told you all you want to know. If you didn''t ask, I can also tell you that you were injured and hospitalized. I was looking for someone. I wanted to kill Lin Qianqian. After all, her relationship with you is getting better and better, and it''s useless for me, But I didn''t expect you to block that knife for her. "


    In short, looking up at Jiang Rou:


    "Of course I''ll stand in her way."


    "But shallow is still missing because of you, isn''t it?"


    In short, it seems to acquiesce to this fact.


    Jiang Rou sneers


    "And Qingwu, you''re right. I know that you didn''t kill it, because I did, but what''s the use? All the evidence points to you. You have no chance to turn over. "


    In short, still did not speak, just coldly looking at Jiang rou.


    "What do you want me to do? I told you all I''ve done, and then what? What can you do? Your appeal will never be delivered to the court. I can''t make you appeal. The slowest time is three days. You will be transferred from here to prison. That''s the rest of your life. "


    "Is it?" In short, the dispensable smile: "then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Jiang Rou didn''t say anything more. Maybe she was bored or she felt that she had seen enough of it. In short, she left after a while. Anyway, in Jiang Rou''s eyes, it''s impossible for her to get out of it. In short, she will die. Even if she guesses a little bit about Gu Zhi and Lin Qian''s words, it''s useless to piece together the whole truth.


    She has no evidence.


    After Jiang Rou left, the detention room was quiet again.


    This time I can hear my heart beating.


    When Jiang Rou began to tell the story five years ago, she had her own little guess, but she had no memory. Even if she doubted anything, there was no way to verify it. Today, Jiang Rou has solved all her doubts.


    Why is that person willing to help Jiang Rou? Why can it be used for her after five years? Why did he try his best to stop the car accident? It will also involve Lin Qianyu and his mother. It doesn''t matter whether he bumped into it or not. There must be Wan Quan''s preparation to let Lin Qianyu and his mother fall into the river.


    The river was ready to meet them. They were taken away at the first time when they fell into the river, and then the explosion was just to cover up.


    As for the DNA of autopsy, since Gu Zhi has been able to control so much, it is not difficult to fabricate a copy of DNA.


    It''s just, why did he do that? Like a person, like to what extent will be in this way to get?


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Of course, she didn''t have the energy to think about Gu Zhi and Lin Qianyu.


    In short, it''s too late for you.


    Guessing is guessing, but the moment of confirmation is still unacceptable. How can she accept it?


    If Lin Qianyu and his mother are still alive, what are they? What''s your experience in the past five years? Bai Yi, father, what are their experiences? Just for a scam in which no one lost anything and her family was torn apart and devastated?


    What did she do wrong?


    It''s just liking someone you shouldn''t like.

 Chapter 645

    When Jiang Rou returns to Lin''s home, Lin Shenshi is sitting in the living room in a daze. Sister Zhang is watching anxiously, as if Lin Shenshi''s posture has been maintained for a long time. She is very worried.


    "What''s the matter with ah Shen?" Jiang Rou asked sister-in-law Zhang in a low voice.


    Mrs. Zhang takes a look at Jiang Rou and replies carefully:


    "I don''t know. I think it''s shallow. I''ve been sitting there for almost two hours, and I''m still."


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she nods and says:


    "I see. Go ahead and I''ll talk to him."


    I don''t think Mr. Lin wants to talk to you very much.


    Although Jiang Rou has been in the Lin family for some time, she has not done anything too much, but she is afraid of this woman.


    It''s like even if she doesn''t do anything now, she can pull everyone together if she wants to.


    After sister-in-law Zhang left, when Jiang Rou stepped into Lin Shen, she sat beside him, gently took his arm, and looked at him with the most gentle tone and smile


    "Ah Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shen looked back at Jiang Rou beside him, his eyes alienated to a strange place.


    Jiang Rou doesn''t like this look, but she can''t say anything. She just keeps calm and looks at Lin Shen


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he still looked at her.


    "Listen to sister-in-law Zhang, what do you think?"


    "Well." When Lin Shen finally answered, he said, "I want to be shallow. Not only Lin Jian, but also Lin Qianyu, I want to be shallow."


    Jiang Rou''s expression was momentarily stunned


    "Lin Jian? Who is she? "


    "She''s my daughter." Lin Shen said with a smile: "didn''t I tell you? Shallow is just her nickname, in fact, her big name is Lin Jian. "


    Jiang Rou''s eyes became cold


    "Why did you marry that name?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and saw all her expressions in his eyes: "I couldn''t say why I took the name at that time, but I probably hope her mother can accompany her, even by name."


    Jiang Rou''s hand unconsciously grasped Lin Shenshi''s sleeve. Lin Shenshi looked down at it and laughed faintly;


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "No Jiang Rou pretended to be calm and said, "I just think that you didn''t think of your daughter''s disappearance when you named her. Will it have something to do with her mother one day? If you had known that it happened today, maybe you would not have thought that way and would not have given your child such a name. "


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, Jiang Rou asked again, "right?"


    A few seconds later, Lin Shen just laughed: "I''m sorry now."


    Jiang Rou''s face looks a little better


    "I knew that you would regret it. If it wasn''t for you, in short, shallow would not have disappeared. Even mother Lin and Lin Qianyu would not have been killed. Although it''s not good to say that, in short, it''s the fact that you are a killer. She''s not worthy to be a mother, let alone a shallow mother."


    "Is it?" Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou and said, "who is suitable for that?"


    "Is that true?" A familiar voice suddenly came in. Jiang Yu didn''t appear at the door, holding Lin Qianqian whom she hadn''t seen for a long time in her arms: "in Jiang Rou''s eyes, I''m afraid there is no one else except herself?"

 Chapter 646

    Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect that Lin Qianqian would suddenly appear, and he was with Jiang YuBie.


    What''s more, why can Jiang and others come in easily? How did Lin Shenshi agree? What do security guards do for food? Don''t they know that the two families of Jiang and Lin are already incompatible? Or is it because of Lin Qianqian?


    How did Colin shallow find it? She looks good, no harm at all, even a little fat, a little tall.


    Jiang Rou stands up from the sofa in disbelief and looks at Jiang and goodbye step by step in shock.


    It''s like a dream. She wants to wake up soon.


    Jiang Rou clearly remembers what Lin Shenshi once said: as long as Lin Qianqian comes back, you will move out of my house.


    She remembers it, but she didn''t expect that Lin would come back, and it was as good as ever. When Lin Shenshi and Jiang and other families couldn''t find Lin, Jiang Rou really thought that Gu Zhi had taken Lin away, and she also called Gu Zhi for this matter, but Gu Zhi didn''t deny it.


    Jiang Rou really thinks that Lin Qianqian can''t come back. Even if it''s not Gu Zhi, she should be taken away by bad people. But now it seems that what she thinks is too simple.


    Jiang and BIE put Lin Qianqian on the ground and rubbed her little head


    "Don''t you think about dad? Go to Dad. "


    Lin Qianqian runs over quickly, and Lin Shenshi also gets up and holds her in his arms and kisses her little face


    "Do you want to miss Dad?"


    "I want to die!" Lin Qianqian kisses Lin Shenshi''s face: "I''ve never left my father for such a long time."


    Lin Shenshi also kisses her:


    "Never again, never again."


    There was no surprise on Lin Shen''s face. He seemed to have known that Jiang and BIE would come with Lin Qianqian. He should not have just known that Jiang and BIE had found Lin Qianqian. Lin Shen''s appearance was like knowing that Lin Qianqian was in Jiang and BIE''s hands.


    At this point, even if Jiang Rou is slow, she should reflect something. She can''t help but step back. When she looks at Jiang and others and Lin Shen, she wants to say something, but she doesn''t feel that she has to say anything at all.


    The facts are in front of you, aren''t they?


    It was Lin Qianqian who broke this situation. She held Lin Shen''s neck and asked him, "where''s mom?"


    Yes, Lin Qianqian has been called a mother in short. She tried her best to block the sword for her. She was full of blood and wanted her to leave the dangerous situation. She had already let Lin Qianqian put down all her worries and mustard.


    She is a kind-hearted little girl, some things do not want to understand, not do not want to recognize, but do not know how to break that layer of estrangement, and in short, with her practical actions to prove that she is Lin Qianqian''s mother, is willing to pay all for her, including her own life.


    Children can''t express, but some things don''t mean nothing.


    She knows what is love, what is protection, what is heartache.


    In short, Lin can feel that he has done so much for himself.


    When the forest is deep, pat Lin Shallowly on the back of his head


    "Mom will be back soon. You can wait a little longer."


    Jiang Rou''s voice began to tremble as she grasped the last glimmer of hope


    "Ah Shen, isn''t it good to cheat children like this? After all, in short, it won''t come back. "


    Jiang Yu and don''t laugh at this time


    "Yes? Why do you think she can''t come back? "

 Chapter 647

    Jiang Rou immediately wants to retort, but when she takes a look at Lin Shen, Lin Qianqian in her arms bears it down again


    "You know in your heart that it''s not good to say that in front of your children."


    "Is it?" Jiang and BIE don''t think much of it: "in fact, shallowly is almost 3 years old and has long been able to distinguish between good and evil. Some people, no matter how deep they hide it, even if they don''t show their Fox''s tail, are still full of coquettish flavor. Therefore, compared with what they say in front of her, you are more likely to influence her in front of her."


    Jiang Rou looked at Jiang Yu and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Yu didn''t sneer: "OK, you should continue to be confused. I don''t mind speaking more directly. In short, how did you get hurt? If you don''t know, no one in the world will know. "


    At this time, Lin Qianqian turns his head to look at Jiang rou. His expression is no longer the kind of trust and love Jiang Rou is familiar with, but full of defense.


    Yes, a child under the age of three can still be on guard against a person.


    "Shallow..." Jiang Rou tried to say something, but Lin Shen suddenly called out sister-in-law Zhang. Sister-in-law Zhang came quickly and was surprised when she saw Lin Qianqian. She stayed in the same place for at least five seconds to react. She strode forward and held him in her arms


    "My little ancestor, you are back, you are back."


    Mrs. Zhang''s reaction is correct. Lin Shenshi just saw that shallow''s reaction was wrong. Jiang Rou looked at all of them carefully and wanted to leave this place.


    Intuition tells her that if she doesn''t leave, it won''t be a good thing for her.


    But she knew she didn''t have a chance.


    She originally lived here, but she just came back. If she left directly, who knows what Lin Shenshi and Jiang and others would think of herself? Do you feel guilty? Is it 300 Liang without silver here?


    No matter what, you can''t go. If you go, you lose. Even if you stay, you lose. But Jiang Rou doesn''t want to give up the slightest chance.


    "Take shallowly to another place." Lin Shen said, "don''t bring her here without me."


    From Lin Shenshi''s words, sister-in-law Zhang knew that they had something important to say, and it was probably related to shallow shallow''s disappearance, so she didn''t dare to ask and left with Lin shallow in her arms.


    Lin Qianqian was obedient, and even waved goodbye to Lin Shenshi.


    When there are only three people left in the living room, Jiang Rou seldom feels a little nervous, but it doesn''t last long, because she soon realizes that the two men in front of her can''t do anything about themselves. After all, they don''t have any evidence. In short, they are the murderers in the eyes of the public.


    "Ah Shen." Jiang Rou gives a light call and walks up to Lin Shen again. She wants to take his arm. But her hand just touches Lin Shen''s sleeve, so she avoids it and even takes a step back.


    "Don''t touch me." Lin Shen said.


    When Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, she said, "ah Shen, what''s the matter with you? Is Jiang Yu not talking about me? Do you believe it? You don''t know my grudge with the Jiang family. Why do you believe him? I''m the one who''s always around you. "


    The door of the living room is opened again. Jiang Rou can''t think of who will appear at this time, but she still subconsciously looks up at it, but she is so shocked that her breath no longer exists.

 Chapter 648

    Jiang Rou probably didn''t expect to see it again in the Lin family. In short.


    They clearly separated not long time, she clearly just saw her when also a face of confusion and decadence, not much time now, in short, turned a change, and became a bright princess.


    Jiang Rou can''t calm down any more. She looks coldly at everyone in the room


    "Why are you here? Why are you here? "


    In short, her expression is also very cold. After knowing all the truth, she can''t smile any more. She doesn''t even bother to climb up her face with a sarcastic smile


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "You are a murderer!"


    "I''m not." In short, "you said it yourself. It''s you who killed, not me."


    Then he took out his recorder and pressed the play button. Not long ago, their conversation came out clearly from the recorder. Jiang Rou admitted everything.


    But Jiang Rou doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand why, in short, there are such things. That place is her own territory, isn''t it? There''s no trial. Why does she have these things? Or is it no longer safe there?


    "You must be wondering why we have this thing, right?" Jiang Yu did not take the recorder in his hand and laughed: "in fact, we have not only recordings, but also videos of the whole interrogation room. We have records of every sentence you say."


    Jiang Rou looks at Jiang and says goodbye


    "You''ve been planning this for a long time?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu nodded: "not only the interrogation room, but also Lin Qianqian. Have you ever thought of a possibility? That is, shallow is not missing at all, but we do it on purpose? "


    Although Jiang Yu and BIE''s attitude of holding Lin Qianqian in front of the door just now made Jiang Rou a little suspicious, there was no real evidence to prove that the suspicion was suspicion. At this time, Jiang Rou felt like waking up from a dream when Jiang Yu and BIE said so.


    A lot of things she didn''t dare to think about and didn''t want to think about were facts.


    Lin Qianqian is not missing.


    If everything is really as Jiang and others said, then what happened during this period is not true.


    Jiang Rou''s eyes swept over the three people in the house


    "You''re lying to me? I''ve been lying to you all the time! "


    Jiang Yu and don''t sneer


    "Make it clear, will you? Who cheated all the time? Even if we did cheat you this time, it''s a tit for tat. Moreover, we just dug a hole. You want to jump in yourself. No one forces you


    Yes, Lin is not missing. In short, after being stabbed at the beginning, Lin is so scared that he runs a long distance. However, no matter Jiang and BIE or Lin Shen, they all arrange people beside him. Although they don''t protect Lin at the first time, it''s easy to ensure Lin''s safety.


    Lin Qianqian was quickly taken away from the scene by Lin Shenshi''s people, and Lin Shenshi just saw Lin Qianqian and learned the news of the accident in short.


    When he got to the hospital, in short, he was still in the emergency room. Jiang Yu stood outside the door and looked at Lin Shen with scarlet eyes. However, he didn''t get angry and didn''t fight Lin Shen because he knew that Lin Shen didn''t want to happen.


    He has no reason to blame Lin Shen. After all, he has to rely on himself for the rest of his life and has nothing to do with others.


    Not even deep in the woods.

 Chapter 649

    "Lin Shen Shi." Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen and say, "do you dare to make a deal with me?"


    Lin Shenshi''s mind was not on Jiang and others at all, and he didn''t want to guess what the so-called transaction was. He just wanted to know, in short, whether the injury was serious or painful, but he couldn''t get into the emergency room.


    Even if he can get in, in short, he may not be needed.


    He forced himself to calm down and looked at Jiang YuBie: "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Shallowly, your men have gone, have they?"


    When Lin Shen didn''t speak, he looked at Jiang Yu and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I don''t know the reason for the danger, or whether it was intended to do harm to him, or whether the purpose was superficial." Jiang Yu BIE said: "but I don''t know if Jiang Rou has ever told you one thing. She said that he wants you to try again the feeling of losing all your family members because of the short words. She wants to see you at that time, but she still doesn''t like the short words as before."


    Lin Shen frowned slightly because of this sentence:


    "When did it happen?"


    "Early." Jiang Yu didn''t say anything: "on the first day I came back from England last time, when I went to you to find Zhizhi, Jiang Rou was also there. It was at that time that she said that. What do you think this means? Contact her to say, add today this matter, if you say to have nothing to do with her, I also can''t say anything


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but he was still thinking.


    "Since that''s the point, I don''t mind saying more." Jiang YuBie said: "five years ago, there is no evidence now. Besides Lin''s mother and Lin Qianyu, there are also Jiang Rou, but in short, they have lost their memory. Now what we see and hear is Jiang Rou''s one-sided statement. Maybe the truth is not what we see. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Lin Shen thought about it.


    When Jiang YuBie first told him the results of his investigation in Britain, Lin Shenshi thought about it. Later, Luo Qing went to Britain in person and confirmed that Jiang YuBie was right. Lin Shenshi had to think more about it.


    If it''s really the killer in short, then why do you try every means to transfer all the evidence?


    Why bother?


    But Lin Shenshi didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that all these guesses would come true. If the murderer in those years was not really Jiang Rou, in short, what would he do?


    He can''t afford it.


    Live to the people they like to be cornered, put on a murderer''s hat, and destroy their happy life to pieces.


    In short, if you do that, you can stand on a high point and say forgive, say forget, say I love you, you can do whatever you want.


    But what if not?


    But what if you didn''t do that at all?


    The compassion shown by myself is just a joke, a disgusting joke.


    But the truth is the truth, whether you are willing to face it or not, he is the truth, he will always let you see his face in various ways you want to or not.


    Lin had no other choice.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Shen asked Jiang to say goodbye.


    When Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen, he says:


    "What I''m going to do is simple. I''m going to do it."

 Chapter 650

    In short, it turns against Lin Shenshi. In other words, it turns against Lin Shenshi. It turns Jiang Rou into the Lin family. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou. It turns Lin Shenshi into Jiang rou.


    "So..." when Jiang Rou looked at Lin Shen, she sneered: "is all this a fraud? Is it all for me? Is that what you want? "


    "Yes." Jiang Yu BIE said: "everything is false. Lin Qianqian''s disappearance is false. Lin Shenshi and in short, it''s false to turn against each other. The closure of the Jiang family is false. The acquisition of the Lin family is false. The Jiang family should not simply say it''s false. What you expect to happen is false. We are all good. We haven''t changed a bit because of your appearance."


    Jiang Rou sneered: "what are you doing this for? Just to know the truth? Earlier, I could tell you, why bother so much? "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at Jiang Rou: "it''s not too late now. What happened in those years?"


    Jiang Rou looks at it, in short:


    "In short, she had a quarrel with Lin Qianyu. She drove into Lin Qianyu, which implicated mother Jiang and even the old man Jian Songyuan, didn''t she?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rou seems to have thought of something


    "So, is Jane Songyuan''s illness fake?"


    "False." Jiang YuBie said: "nothing happened. After your conversation with Lin Shenshi, Lin Shenshi said hello to me. Uncle Jane is Zhizhi''s last relative in the world. How can I let her lose her? The impossible. "


    "What''s more, you''re still quibbling when things get to this point? You think it works? In those years, you drove into mother Lin and Lin Qianyu. You were the murderer. You used your helper to frame the trouble. In short, "he said


    It''s up to them to know what they should or shouldn''t know. Whether Jiang Rou admits or denies it, it''s meaningless, because no one believes her anymore.


    Even when Lin Shenshi was a client, he would not.


    In this case, simply no longer cover up, cold voice smile, that kind of expression in her gentle face, awkward strange.


    "So what?" Jiang Rou said, "what about fake? What if you''re acting? In short, killing Qingwu is a certainty. Don''t think I admit it. I can go to jail with a recording. It''s impossible. I can say I''m joking. Illegal recording and surveillance video have no legal effect. Don''t you understand that? "


    In short, Wen Yan opens his mouth


    "If I didn''t prove my innocence, why do you think I''m here?"


    Yeah, in short, why are you here?


    Jiang Rou doesn''t understand and can''t understand.


    The evidence is solid, and even the first instance judgment has come down. Even if she has evidence, she has to go through the procedure for retrial, right? However, she left the detention room on her front foot and then on her back foot, which was playing with her like a fool.


    Jiang Rou looks at it, in short:


    "How did you get out?"


    "It''s easy." Jiang and don''t open a mouth: "in short, before going to the villa, there has been a camera with her to shoot, what time and where she is, what she has done, nothing in detail."


    "And then?" Jiang Rou sneered: "what can this prove? To prove that she didn''t kill anyone after she entered the villa? "


    "Yes." Jiang YuBie said: "after entering the villa, in short, the two earrings and necklaces began to work, don''t you know? Her earrings and necklaces are high-tech products that I bought at a high price. They are all pinhole videos. Everything that happened since I entered this villa has been photographed, including the whole process of being knocked out and blamed. "

 Chapter 651

    Jiang Rou''s face is pale before she has finished her other words, but it doesn''t mean she won''t go crazy. She grabs a set of tea sets on the low table and screams to throw it at jianjianzhi. While Jiang and BIE subconsciously flash to protect Jianyan, Lin Shen, who has been silent, grabs jiangrou''s hand.


    Jiang Rou has never seen such a cold look in Lin Shenshi''s body, even when she went to find Lin Shenshi to talk with her.


    Yes, of course.


    At that time, Lin Shen regarded Jiang Rou as his benefactor and a responsibility and obligation to protect his sister and mother. He could not break with her, let alone ignore her.


    So at that time, even if there were more discontent, some words were not too dead.


    But now it''s different.


    Everything is different.


    Jiang Rou became a sinner from a benefactor. Lin Shenshi raised Jiang Rou like a fool for five years. In these five years, he lived with guilt and trembling. In these five years, he lost too much, missed too much and hurt too much.


    He''s not a good man, and he never admits that.


    But Jiang Rou let himself see that he could be so bad, so despicable and vicious, and hurt a person who had given himself two times before and after the amnesia.


    In short, even Lin Shen could not forgive himself.


    He didn''t even dare to see it. In short, it was a sin for him to be in the same space as it was in short.


    He doesn''t deserve, doesn''t deserve to be loved in short, doesn''t deserve her to look at herself, doesn''t deserve to breathe the same air with her.


    Lin Shen grabs Jiang Rou''s hand, looks at her coldly and laughs


    "Jiangrou, you make me feel like a fool."


    After that, she threw her away. Jiang Rou fell to the ground. Those things that were supposed to be thrown on her body also fell on her body. The glass broke all over the ground, and Jiang Rou''s hands were dripping with blood, but no one cared, no one was distressed.


    Everyone thinks it''s not enough.


    It''s too light. Compared with the things Jiang Rou once did, what are these?


    Can it offset the change of Jane''s family? Can aunt Bai stand up healthily from the sanatorium? Can we fill up the short maternal love for Lin Qianqian? Or can it repair the crack between Lin Shenshi and in short?


    impossible.


    Nothing can go back.


    Because of a Jiang Rou, all things become difficult to end.


    Now that everyone knows, Jiang Rou doesn''t care. She doesn''t seem to feel any pain. Anyway, the nails that Jiang YuBie pulled out are crooked. Anyway, she''s not beautiful. Why care?


    Jiang Rou sits on the ground and laughs. Her eyes firmly fall on Lin Shenshi and laughs


    "Yes, you are a fool. If you are not a fool, why do you believe me? I don''t even believe myself."


    Lin Shen clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Have you never doubted?" Jiang Rou asked Lin Shen with a smile: "in short, after two years of marriage with you, how she is and what kind of person she is. No one knows better than you, but you don''t believe what you see. You only believe the so-called truth in front of you. Who can you blame? It''s your own stupidity. "


    "I also want to thank you. After all, the car accident made me unconscious for five years. If it wasn''t for your dedicated care, I couldn''t wake up at all. Now I want to ask you, what''s your mood? What''s your mood now when you take care of the murderer who killed your family for five years? "

 Chapter 652

    What mood?


    Lin Shen thought this was a good question. He wanted to kill Jiang rou.


    No, it''s too cheap to kill her. He''s going to torture her in the most vicious way in the world, and return all the things she did on herself, in short, on Lin Qianqian, hundreds of times.


    It''s not enough, but he can''t think of a better way. He can''t really kill him. After all, it''s not worth it to dirty his hands for such a person.


    Lin Shenshi doesn''t speak, but Jiang Rou hasn''t finished. She doesn''t love Lin Shenshi at all. What she loves is Lin Shenshi''s financial strength and status. Lin Shenshi is a ladder for her to climb up. She has nothing to give up and nothing to say.


    "You like it in short." Jiang Rou grinned coldly: "but you can''t go back. You let her lose her family in the most cruel way and let her live under your control in the most humiliating way. You must have been very happy at that time. After all, it was revenge, but now? How cheerful it was then, how regretful it is now? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Rou said with a smile, "you look at me as a loser. In fact, I didn''t get what I didn''t get. In short, it''s impossible to get what I didn''t get. You and Jane can''t go back. This is the end I want."


    When Lin Shen looked at Jiang Rou, she couldn''t speak. Jiang Rou also seemed to have no meaning, so she looked at Jiang rou


    "In short, do you think I''m right?"


    In short, it was a calm face, but she didn''t ignore Jiang Rou''s words. She asked herself and answered


    "Yes, you have achieved your goal. We can''t go back."


    In short, after this sentence, Lin Shenshi''s body clearly shakes and seems unable to bear his own weight, but even so, even if he is rejected by Jianyan, even if he wants to retrieve it, he dare not turn around, dare not make a sound, and dare not look at Jianyan''s face.


    He was so scared.


    In short, she doesn''t care what Lin Shenshi thinks and what he thinks is good. It''s nothing to do with her. She''s very tired and doesn''t have so much energy to think about her love.


    Jiang and don''t stand beside her, how can not feel her tired, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, and soon came in, several police took Jiang Rou away.


    The living room was quiet again, but there was a big stone in everyone''s heart.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to put it in a nutshell and continues to torture himself


    "You''ve suffered so many days. Why don''t you go back? I''ll take care of you. "


    In short, Jiang YuBie didn''t speak, but he obviously agreed with his words. With the help of Jiang YuBie, he turned and walked to the door. Jiang YuBie treated her as a national treasure, as if she could fall down with the wind outside.


    "Why don''t I hold you?" Jiang and don''t talk.


    In short, he shook his head: "I haven''t moved for a long time. I want to walk."


    In short, Jiang and others would not stop what they wanted to do, so they walked with her carefully. But after a short time, they felt that someone was approaching them from behind and running fast. Jiang and others looked back


    "It''s shallow."


    In short, it stopped.


    To be honest, she didn''t plan to see shallowly today. Her whole state is not good, and she''s not suitable to get along with shallowly. She''s afraid that it will affect her children. But all these worries are broken with Lin shallowly''s clear "mother".


    She clearly heard Lin shallow shout: "Mom, mom."

 Chapter 653

    For a moment, in short, she even felt that she had heard something wrong. She turned her head and looked at Jiang YuBie


    "What is she calling me?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "Mom, call you mom."


    In fact, this is not the first time that Lin Qianqian called his mother, but the last time he called, he was already in a semi coma state and couldn''t hear the call at all. Now she is sober, and she can clearly hear Lin Qianqian''s call to herself.


    Dream of, day and night to recognize.


    The word "mother" has magic power, which can make the tired body and mind in a short time. She no longer wants to leave in a hurry. She turns back to look at Lin Qianqian, who is running fast in front of her.


    In short, when he squatted down, Lin Qianqian just ran in front of her and looked at her with a smile


    "Mom, are you going? Don''t you talk to shallowly? "


    In short, she raised her hand and stroked her little face with a smile: "mom is tired, so I want to go back to rest. I don''t want to see you, but I want to come back to you when I''m in good condition."


    Lin Qianqian grabs the hand in short:


    "Mom can go back to her room and have a rest. Didn''t you live here?"


    Yes, before the accident, she lived in the Lin family for a long time. But now, in short, she can''t live here any longer. If it wasn''t for Jiang Rou''s being here today, she would have to come here once. She doesn''t even want to step here.


    Even if Lin Qianqian is here.


    In short, she always felt that she could make some compromises for Lin Qianqian, but now she realized that she was selfish and ordinary. She couldn''t compromise for her children. She couldn''t get through the trouble in her heart. She didn''t even want to see Lin Shenshi.


    He used to love Lin Shen very much. In short, he is dead.


    Strangled by misunderstanding, cruelty and conspiracy.


    All in all, it no longer exists.


    And in short, I don''t intend to let the former short words come back.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    What are you doing back here?


    She can''t forgive Lin Shenshi, and Lin Shenshi is afraid that he will always feel guilty. His guilt will always remind him of the pain. They are doomed to never go back. When Jiang Rou and Gu Zhi plan all this, there is no possibility between them.


    In short, he smiles


    "Mom has her own home, so she can''t live here, but you can visit me at any time. I''ll be at home."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence, and his smiling face gradually disappeared. He just looked at it and asked softly:


    "So, mom didn''t want me?"


    "No In short, there is still some anxiety, the voice with a trace of urgency: "my mother did not want you, my mother will never want you, but now my mother has no way to live here, I said, you can go to me at any time, anytime and anywhere, I always welcome you."


    Lin doesn''t understand why he can''t live together without himself. But his mother''s look is so serious that she can''t say anything to keep her. Ever since he saw his mother falling down in front of him to save himself, Lin couldn''t be more willful to this woman.


    She knows what love is and what protection is.


    Lin shallow don''t speak, in short, don''t know what to say, until Lin Shen came over, stood beside Lin shallow, took her hand.

 Chapter 654

    "Dad." When Lin Qianqian looked up at Lin Shen, he said, "mom is going, mom doesn''t live here."


    Lin Shen nodded: "well, dad knows."


    "Don''t you keep mom?"


    This time, Lin Shen didn''t speak. In short, she got up slowly in silence for a few seconds. When she didn''t look at Lin Shen, her eyes were always on Lin shallow. Even if she said it to Lin Shen, she still didn''t look at the man in front of her.


    "I''m not the killer."


    Lin Shen Shi''s heart was stabbed. He finally summoned up the courage to see it. In short, he nodded his head a few seconds later


    "You''re not, I know."


    "I didn''t hurt your family."


    "No Lin Shen''s voice was a little tight.


    At this moment, he knew very well that in short, he did not hurt his family, but also tried to save his life. He was misunderstood by lard and believed in the so-called evidence, which led to the destruction of his family.


    Just for this matter, in short, it''s not too much to kill yourself now, and Lin Shenshi will not dodge, even feel that it is a relief.


    But in short, would it?


    unable.


    In short, she is kind, sincere and magnanimous. Even if she is unwilling, she will not do such bloody things. Even if she hates deeply, it still depends on Lin Qianqian. She will not let Lin lose his family.


    She had lost her family, so she knew more about the importance of family to the growth of a child.


    "It''s all clear." In short: "I don''t owe you any more. Shallowly, I''m very relieved to take care of you. After that, even if I go out, there won''t be any accident. I''ll come to see her. You can also have someone send me to live there. We''ll raise her together, but it still depends on shallowly''s will. I respect her."


    Lin Shen could not say anything except nodding.


    Lin Qianqian doesn''t quite understand what the two people are talking about. His eyes are constantly wandering between them. He looks very curious.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant. No one spoke for more than ten seconds. Jiang and BIE had been waiting quietly and didn''t speak. But he was really worried that his body couldn''t bear to eat. He wanted to take her back to rest as soon as possible. Just when he was ready to speak, he spoke first, but he didn''t expect that what he said made everyone think.


    She said:


    "Go and check Gu Zhi. I doubt Lin Qianyu is dead."


    In a word, Jiang Yu was stunned. Lin Shenshi was even more shocked than he could describe. He didn''t care about his guilt. All of them attracted all the attention because of this sentence


    "What did you say?"


    All the words of Jiang Rou and himself in the detention room are recorded, but the time is too short. Jiang and others and Lin Shen may not be able to listen to them from the beginning to the end. All those guesses and confessions are only known by one person at this moment.


    She knew that she should not tell Lin Shenshi about revenge.


    But she didn''t do that. She chose to open her mouth


    "Five years ago, Gu Zhi was helping Jiang rou. It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Rou has been lying for five years. Even if there is any transaction between them, and the fact is that it''s completely beneficial to Jiang Rou, they should not be involved in any more. Although Gu Zhi doesn''t know his real identity, we can control so many people, so we must have a high position, and such a person will be controlled by Jiang rou, Why? "


    Jiang and don''t say, "he has a handle."


    "Yes." In short, he said: "there is a handle. This handle has existed since five years ago. I lost my memory, all the records disappeared, and even the autopsy report disappeared. The only one who knows the truth is Jiang rou. I think it''s very possible that Lin Qianyu is still alive. All the things Gu Zhi did are for Lin Qianyu."

 Chapter 655

    Lin Shen was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Instead, Jiang and BIE reacted to Lin Shen first


    "So you and this Gu Zhi are still friends?"


    Lin Shen shook his head: "I don''t know him. I don''t remember him at all."


    "That''s strange." Jiang and don''t say: "didn''t Lin talk to you about it? In principle, if it''s all for your sister''s sake, it should be your sister''s pursuer, at least you should have confessed? Your sister didn''t say anything? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but his face looked very serious. In short, he finished what he should say and shouldn''t say, so he didn''t plan to stay. He waved goodbye to Lin Qianqian.


    Lin Qianqian probably saw that he was in a bad mood or his face was not good, so he didn''t say anything else, just raised his hand and waved


    "Goodbye, mom."


    Lin Shen wanted to stay, but all the words can only be kept in mind. It''s impossible to stay. If he is not qualified, he has a premonition that it''s impossible for him to return to Lin''s family in his whole life. She won''t come back here. If it''s possible, she doesn''t want to come today.


    Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded a little to say hello. Then he left with his shoulder in short. Lin Shen stood behind them and quietly watched the figure go with them for a long time. Only when Lin Qianqian took his hand and shook it gently did he suddenly come back to himself. He bent down to hold Lin Qianqian up and walked back to the house.


    Lin Shenshi said to Lin Qianqian:


    "Shallow, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Lin Qianqian didn''t understand a lot of what they said today, but this time she did, so she looked at Lin Shen strangely


    "Dad, why apologize to me? Have you done anything wrong? "


    Do wrong, do everything wrong, a lot of things wrong.


    In fact, it''s not terrible to make a mistake, it''s good to change it, but there is no turning back between him and in short. Even if he is willing to go, he can pay all for it. In short, he may not be willing to turn back, and even don''t bother to look back at himself.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t answer Lin Qianqian. The child is too young to understand some things. When she is older, she will gradually understand.


    Once something is done wrong, it will never be forgiven again.


    When Jiang YuBie and Jian Jianzhi leave the Lin family, Jiang YuBie originally intended to take Jian Yanzhi back to his home to take care of him, but there is another car parked at the door. Bai Jingting is smoking in the car door, leaning in black. He hears the sound of footsteps, looks up and throws the cigarette at his feet, and twists it out


    "Get in the car."


    Words are in a tone that can''t be refused.


    Jiang Yu is a little upset. It''s not because of the appearance of Bai Jingting, but why does he talk to him with the appearance of a drag of 250000 or 80000? I didn''t tell him about the plan this time, but what''s the use of other people''s words in Shencheng?


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to make a sound. In short, she looked back at herself first. Without opening her mouth, Jiang Yu knew what she was going to say


    "No, you look like this now. I''m not sure if I don''t take care of you."


    In short, very light smile: "I''m fine, and these days I also want to quiet."


    In a short period of time, so many things happened, Jiang and don''t understand very much. In short, he wants to be quiet, but even so, he is not at ease.


    "Although Jiang''s is not a big problem, there are a lot of troubles because of this. You should be very busy recently. Take care of the company first. After a period of time, you will calm down. I will come to you."


    After that, without waiting for Jiang and others to react, he turned back and walked to Bai Jingting.

 Chapter 656

    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s a strange kind of quiet.


    In short, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking out of the window, his face is a little pale, and his look is not very energetic. It''s the kind of light, lazy, as if he doesn''t put anyone and anything in his heart and eyes.


    But Bai Jingting knew she was not.


    If she could be so indifferent, she would not be in such a posture at this time.


    He didn''t ask why he would come back with him or why she didn''t go to Jiang and other places. At the beginning, Bai Jingting felt that Jiang and other places were scum too. He didn''t protect them well. In short, he even openly said that he didn''t want her.


    At that time, he wanted that knife to stab Jiang and others to let off his hatred.


    But as the truth unfolds a little bit, Bai Jingting also knows that Jiang and others are not what he saw and thought. He is also wholeheartedly doing something for him, even if he uses Jiang''s bait.


    Such a person, Bai Jingting really believes that he likes it. In short, he likes it to the core. What''s more, his family also likes it. In short, if he doesn''t like it very much, Bai Jingting doesn''t have so much power to control the whole Jiang family.


    For the sake of a woman, she has the risk of losing her family at any time, but she doesn''t hesitate to do so. Bai Jingting thinks that in short, she has a good vision this time. However, judging from her current state, she doesn''t seem to have the intention of parting with Jiang Yu.


    But it''s no surprise. If after so many things happened, in short, we can accept Jiang''s relationship with other people immediately with the highest emotion, we may have suffered nothing for so many years.


    As for Bai Jingting himself, do you like to put it simply?


    No doubt he likes it, but he no longer likes it as he did in those years. Otherwise, he won''t come back to see her for nearly a year. Although he knows everything about her, he has learned to endure and restrain, and he doesn''t want to be together anymore.


    Bai Jingting took a sidelong look. In short, he asked:


    "Where to? Go straight home or visit uncle Jane? "


    "How''s my dad?"


    "Very good." Bai Jingting said: "Jiang, BIE and Lin Shenshi have found a relationship to go on bail for medical treatment. You don''t have to go back to the prison. You can take care of them nearby in the future. You don''t have to worry about them any more, but Uncle Jane is worried about you recently.


    In short, he answered, but still spoke lightly:


    "Go home first. My father will worry if I look like this."


    The state is really not good, but it is not as bad as imagined, but in short, Bai Jingting naturally will not reluctantly say so. He answered softly and drove directly to the direction of home.


    Halfway through the walk, in short, she noticed that it wasn''t her apartment at all


    "Why not go home?"


    "Just going home." Bai Jingting said: "however, the fact that you became a murderer on the Internet has become very popular all over the Internet. Although you have made clarification, there are still a lot of reporters squatting downstairs. Don''t go back for the sake of neighbors?"


    In short, we can''t refute this statement


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I said that." "Let''s go home," Bai said


    As long as the real estate is his own name, it can be called home. But in short, what Bai Jingting said about going home is Jane''s villa. He quietly bought it and restored it to its original appearance.

 Chapter 657

    It''s not only that there''s no difference in looking at the outside, but also that the furnishings in the house are the same as they are in memory.


    No feeling is impossible, at least in short, she can''t do it. She stands in the living room and looks at the familiar and strange things. For a while, she can''t calm down. After so many years, it''s as if she has never left here. It''s as if she stands here and shouts aunt Bai, and birch will appear quickly from upstairs, Greet them with a smile and say:


    "Oh, my house is back?


    There is also Jian Songyuan. He will probably follow the birch downstairs, still smiling. He is never cold to himself and Bai Jingting.


    But the coldness of the house also reminds us that in short, everything is just an illusion. Everything in front of us is just a reminder to ourselves: things are right and people are wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingting looked at it and asked in a low voice, "don''t you like it here?"


    In short, he shook his head: "no, I just didn''t expect you to buy this place again. Did it cost a lot of money?"


    Bai Jingting looked at the monster. In short, he didn''t speak. He went to the sofa and sat down. In short, he also laughed.


    In fact, she wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. Although she had been acting for so many days, she really spent nearly half a month in the interrogation room after being arrested. She was physically and mentally exhausted. At this time, she was given a bed so that she could immediately fall asleep.


    Indeed, we should have a sleep. After all, all the things have been solved and the dust has settled. In short, in my heart, except for the barrier that I can''t get past, it seems that nothing is worth her worrying about any more.


    She must have a good sleep, must make up for these days, these years of uneasiness.


    But she also has a lot of questions to ask Bai Jingting. Although Bai Jingting has been kept in the dark, since it happened, no matter in terms of money or manpower, Bai Jingting has done her best and tried her best.


    They haven''t talked well since they met.


    So, in short, he sat down and looked at the strange and familiar man in front of Bai Jingting, smiling


    "I haven''t asked you, how have you been this year?"


    Bai Jingting looked at it and said with a smile:


    "There''s no need for such hypocritical politeness between us, is there? How am I doing? Good and bad have become me standing in front of you, and now I''m a successful person, no one can say I''m not good, so, in most of the eyes, I live very well


    "What do you think?" In short, "are you happy?"


    Bai Jingting laughs: "if I say I am happy, do you believe it? If I say I''m not happy? What are you going to do? "


    In short, some people don''t know how to speak.


    She was very tired, but sitting with Bai Jingting and talking about the recent events, she found that she was the most tired.


    They have been close to each other for a long time. Although they are not strangers, they haven''t seen each other for a year and they haven''t participated in each other''s lives. At this time, they say a little stingy words, which makes them feel grateful.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just kept silent and didn''t leave.


    At this time, Bai Jingting finally realized that he should not, and apologized with an unnatural expression


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you."

 Chapter 658

    In short, smile and say, "it doesn''t matter. Can I still care with you?"


    He said that he didn''t care, but he didn''t ask Bai Jingting about himself. He just asked Bai Hua and learned that everything was ok with her. In short, he was relieved.


    They didn''t speak for a long time. In short, they couldn''t help yawning. Bai Jingting saw it and should have urged her to have a rest. However, Bai Jingting, who has always been very considerate, chose to turn a blind eye this time. It''s not that he didn''t know how distressed he was. It''s that he didn''t spend much time with him.


    "Will you forgive Lin Shenshi?" Bai Jingting asked directly.


    When the question reached her ears, she almost thought that she had heard it wrong, but after a few seconds of silence, she met Bai Jingting''s eyes. In short, she knew that she had not heard it wrong, and he was serious about waiting for an answer.


    It''s not a difficult question to answer. In short, it gives the answer directly


    "No


    "Really?"


    "I''m not as good as you think." In short, he laughed like a self mockery: "my love is not cheap, and my family is not indifferent to me, so after Lin Shenshi has done so many things, you tell me, how can I forgive?"


    It''s true to say that, but there are too many reunion in the world, aren''t there?


    What''s more, there is a child between them. In short, for that child, life is not even necessary. How can life be compared with marriage?


    "What if it''s for shallowness?"


    "For the sake of shallowness, I will not." In short: "I can''t forgive Lin Shenshi, so even if I get back together with Lin Shenshi, I can only act in front of shallowly. The play can be performed for a month or a year, but it can''t be for a lifetime. Shallowly is so smart. She knows what lies are. This abnormal state doesn''t help her growth."


    "What if Lin Shen threatens you?"


    In short, seeing that Bai Jingting didn''t speak, his expression began to be a little unnatural


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    In short, he did not answer Bai Jingting''s question, but asked him:


    "If you were Lin Shen, would you have the cheek to threaten me after doing so many wrong things? Really shameless? If he can do such a thing, then I don''t need to give him the last dignity, do I? "


    "It''s not a threat." Bai Jingting said, "it''s pursuit, confession and retention. What do you want to do?"


    In short, a slight frown:


    "What are you trying to say? What are you worried about? "


    "I''m just afraid you''ll run back to him if you can''t think of it!"


    In short, there is no hesitation shaking his head: "enough."


    "What''s enough."


    "Everything is enough." In short: "although I haven''t recovered my memory, I didn''t get any good results when I fell in love with shanglinshen twice. I also made myself black and blue and hurt my family. Isn''t this bloody lesson enough? No matter how much emotion, no matter how deep the fetters are no longer there. "


    In short, after that, Bai Jingting was completely relieved.


    In short, they have not seen each other for more than a year, and a lot of things should be kept at a minimum tacit understanding. However, Bai Jingting''s series of problems make her a little elusive. She is also very afraid of what Bai Jingting will say in the next second to make herself unable to fight.


    So she began:


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 659

    Not asking what to do with it? It''s asking what these mean.


    Bai Jingting is not a fool. He can naturally understand the subtext of this sentence, so he also smiles and asks in short:


    "What are you worried about?"


    In the past, Bai Jingting would not smile like this, evil and charming, with a little uninhibited arrogance, but in short, he did not escape.


    She has long understood that all the escapes in the world are meaningless. If we have to face them sooner or later, we can solve them earlier without making things too complicated. After all these words in Bai Jingting, she said again:


    "You know what I mean."


    "Well." Bai Jingting nodded: "really clear, worried that I still like you, worried about my confession to you, worried that I want to take you back to Shencheng, right?"


    In short, it''s silent, but it''s equivalent to acquiescence.


    What''s terrible is that Bai Jingting didn''t deny these things. She was silent and didn''t speak for a long time. But every second that passed by her ears was a kind of torment in short. She was afraid that Bai Jingting was a positive answer. Now she really didn''t have so much energy to think about feelings.


    She doesn''t want to touch emotion for a short time.


    "You think too much." Fortunately, after a long time, Bai Jingting finally denied his imagination.


    In short, he breathed a sigh of relief, but before he relaxed completely, Bai Jingting threw a heavy bomb again


    "I''m engaged."


    "What?" In short, the suspicion is almost auditory hallucination.


    Bai Jingting just looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m engaged. My family is married. Otherwise, why do you think I can take over the Wen family so quickly?"


    "Then you..."


    "No love." Bai Jingting cut off the love in short: "at what age, is it too naive to talk about numbness? And the more you grow up, the more you understand that interest is stronger than love. As long as interest is there, it is impossible to separate each other. Loveliness is too fragile. Once you don''t love, everything will collapse. "


    In short, she frowned slightly and didn''t like his statement. But she, who had just experienced the complete failure of love, didn''t seem to have any position to persuade Bai Jingting.


    Moreover, she could not refute it. In a way, she even felt that what Bai Jingting said was not totally unreasonable.


    Indeed, interests are stronger than feelings.


    The interest sees, but the sentiment all depends on self-consciousness.


    "Go and have a rest." "I''ll leave in the afternoon," Bai said


    In short, look at him: "back to the deep city?"


    "Well." Bai Jingting nodded faintly: "I''ve been here for a long time. I want to go back to the company to have a look. What''s more, my fiancee hasn''t seen me for nearly half a month. She misses me very much."


    In short, the previous words are believed, but in the last sentence, Bai Jingting is obviously joking. In short, only when he believes can he have a ghost.


    Bai Jingting is now a member of the Wen family. In short, he can''t say anything. He didn''t ask about his fiancee. He just nodded


    "Be careful on your way, and don''t work too hard."


    "I know." Bai Jingting said and got up: "I call you should know?"


    "I know." In short.


    Although Bai Jingting changed all her contact information after leaving Jiangcheng, she received an anonymous birthday wish on her birthday this year. She knew it was Bai Jingting''s.

 Chapter 660

    After Bai Jingting left, in short, he went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    This room is the place where she has stayed for the longest time in her life. Although she hasn''t come back for a long time, the familiar place is familiar. In short, she doesn''t even have a process of adaptation to get used to it. After lying in bed, she falls into sleep.


    In short, she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, she felt weak all over. She didn''t know what year it was. She wanted to get out of bed, but it affected the needle tube in her hand. Then she noticed that she was giving a drip.


    Why?


    In short, she opens her eyes in doubt. The room is still the one she is familiar with. Just as she is wondering what''s wrong with her, Jiang and other voices suddenly appear


    "Awake?"


    In short, she didn''t notice that she was not alone in the room until this time. She looked at Jiang YuBie who got up from the sofa by the window and walked over. She was full of doubts: "you..."


    After making a sound, I realized that the sound was not my own. It was like rubbing on sandpaper.


    Jiang Yu BIE came over and sat down beside the bed. She took a look at the needle tube on the back of her hand. Fortunately, it didn''t return blood. He was a little relieved. He looked very tired and didn''t have the same high spirited spirit as before. He even raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows before he spoke


    "How do you feel?"


    In short, as soon as she was about to make a sound, Jiang and BIE stopped her


    "Just nod and shake your head. Don''t open your mouth. Don''t have a sore throat."


    In short, he nodded, but it was just such a small floating movement that he felt slightly dizzy. Jiang and others obviously saw this and frowned: "dizzy?"


    In short, the clearer her consciousness is, the clearer she will feel about her body, but she still doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her?


    In short, there is something between Jiang and other people, which is called "heart has soul". In short, it''s just a look in the eyes. Jiang and other people know what she is thinking. They gently hold her hand and smile


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem. It''s just that you''re in a mood of ups and downs and suddenly put down a lot of things in your heart. As a result, your body can''t bear it for a moment. That''s why you have a fever. You''ve been sleeping for nearly three days. I''m scared to death by you."


    Three days fast?


    In short, I was a little surprised by this time, but looking at Jiang and BIE sitting in front of me with a stubble beard, I couldn''t believe it. I just smile.


    Jiang YuBie touched her beard along her line of sight


    "How''s it going? Is it more handsome? More masculine? "


    In short, smile and don''t talk.


    In short, the disease is getting better very slowly. Fortunately, Jiang and BIE have been taking good care of her all the time. In short, he found that the nanny who had been working in Jane''s family before also came back. In short, he looked at Jiang and BIE and thought it was his handwriting, but he didn''t want Jiang and BIE to just smile


    "It''s Bai Jingting''s meaning. He also called me to come here and said that he didn''t trust you to be here alone."


    To be honest, Jiang Yu was really surprised when he received Bai Jingting''s phone call. After all, when Bai Jingting took it away, he would not put it back. However, he didn''t want to quit before a day passed. He went back to Shenzhen and gave himself the full power of it.


    Jiang and BIE probably understand what it means, but he can''t say it now.


    He can see that, in short, he doesn''t want to talk about feelings at the moment.

 Chapter 661

    During his illness, many of Lin''s calls were answered by Jiang YuBie. In fact, he could not answer them, but he could not.


    In short, Lin Qianqian''s trust has just been established, and now he doesn''t live together. So the so-called trust is a piece of white paper. The day before yesterday, he said that it won''t disappear again. In short, if it disappears the next day, maybe not everyone wants to see it.


    All Jiang and don''t answer, also tell the truth, after all, he has no other reason to explain why in short don''t answer her phone.


    Knowing that Lin Qianqian is ill, as a daughter, she naturally wants to come to visit him. Jiang and don''t refuse once. After all, the current situation is not very good. Even if Lin Qianqian comes, she can''t feel it. Later, Jiang and don''t receive Lin Shenshi''s call, but this time, Lin Shenshi doesn''t speak.


    Jiang YuBie quietly waited for a few seconds at the end of the phone, sighed and said:


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK."


    "Can I go and see her?" Lin Shen asked carefully.


    This is the first time Jiang and others have heard Lin Shen speak like this. When Lin Shen, who once spoke justly in front of him and never bowed his head in front of him, for the sake of brevity, he did not even want to be proud.


    Is it an accident? Jiang and BIE are quite surprised, but not unexpected, because as long as people have conscience, they will probably be in this mood. In short, Lin Shenshi still maintains this guilt, which only means that he is a normal person, and nothing else.


    Jiang YuBie is not a good person in itself. He just gives all his tenderness to that woman after meeting her.


    It''s good that Lin Shen didn''t laugh at him, but it''s impossible to promise him to come


    "You should know that, in short, she doesn''t want to see you. If she wanted to see you, when she left the Lin family, she didn''t even look at you."


    When Lin Shen said something, because Jiang and others were right, he could feel what kind of attitude he had towards him. She could tell her that Lin Qianyu might still be alive. It was her kindness, and for herself, it was probably the end of it.


    But Lin Shenshi can''t do nothing because of his attitude in short. What he owes in short is that his life is not over. At least let him be with her when he needs to take care of her. He doesn''t want to forgive himself in short.


    Because he knew it was impossible.


    Just think of him as selfish. Now he just wants to do something for him. Only by doing something for him can he feel better, reduce his guilt for him and sleep.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know how long he hadn''t had a good sleep, but he didn''t feel how painful he was. These are what he should suffer. Compared with what he once suffered, what is his present situation? Not a cent.


    "I know." After a long time, Lin Shen whispered, "I''ll take a look at her while I''m asleep, OK?"


    Maybe it was Lin Shen Shi''s attitude that made Jiang Yu feel uncomfortable, but he still didn''t agree


    "When Lin Shen is young, I have to consider the squeaky feeling in everything I do now. When she wakes up, I will tell her about your phone call. If she wants to see you, I will never stop her."

 Chapter 662

    It has been proved that Jiang and others understand what is in short.


    At this moment, after his body recovered a little, he told him what Lin Shenshi had called. In short, he just gave a faint smile and didn''t say anything. But Jiang and BIE just knew that Lin Shenshi would not be seen again.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a few days. I''ll pick her up." Jiang and don''t say: "she should miss you and worry about you."


    "Don''t you have to go to the company?" In short.


    "Go." Jiang and don''t say: "a lot of things can''t go away, but there is still time for shallow to come."


    In short, looking at Jiang and BIE, she didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang and BIE were a little uncomfortable and laughed


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." In short, "I just don''t think you need to delay your work for me. I''m fine. My discomfort is only temporary. I don''t mean to abandon myself. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Of course I know." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "but for you, I just can''t rest assured. I can''t help worrying about you. I''m afraid you can''t sleep well, I''m afraid you can''t eat well, and I''m worried that you think too much. You may not like to listen to some words now, but I still want to say them."


    In short, I didn''t stop Jiang from saying goodbye. I listened quietly.


    "It''s all over." Jiang YuBie said: "I know that it is impossible to accept this kind of thing no matter who you put it on, but you still have to look forward, or make yourself happy. You can take your time, but you can''t immerse yourself in this kind of mood all the time."


    In short, I probably didn''t expect that Jiang and BIE would say these words to himself, and his expression was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu, don''t ask her.


    In short, smile: "I didn''t expect you to tell me that."


    "What do you think I''m going to say to you?" Jiang Yu don''t smile: "will you accept me? This sentence will be said sooner or later, but not now. I know you don''t have the mind to think about it now, and I won''t force you. Take your time. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, and I can''t even wait these days. "


    "Thank you." In short.


    Jiang Yu did not ask what Xie meant in short? He doesn''t need to know. After all, he has to say something when he should, no matter what the result is.


    Jiang and BIE went to the company after having breakfast with Jane. Not long after, Jiang and other assistants sent Lin Qianqian over. Lin Qianqian got out of the car and ran to Jane. In short, she told her to slow down, but she rushed into Jane''s arms and said:


    "No, no, I miss my mother."


    In a word, her heart will be warmed. She never knew that the magic of a child can be so great that she can forget all the troubles just by looking at the child''s smiling face.


    After Jiang and other assistants left, she went into the living room. Sister Li was very surprised at the mini version. After all, they had never seen each other since Jane''s family had an accident. They had any contact with each other. Naturally, she didn''t know that Jane had been a mother for a long time.


    "That''s good." Sister Li said: "the child is like you, and my husband will be happy to see it."


    When it comes to Jian Songyuan, she is silent for a few seconds. She really should go to see her father sometime and introduce her to him.

 Chapter 663

    Jiang YuBie seems to be a worm in her stomach. Before she came to see her from work in the evening, she called her and asked:


    "Do you want to see Uncle Jane? Shall I take him back? "


    In short, at this end of the phone silent smile, did not say anything else, just said: "OK."


    It''s almost five o''clock. When Lin Shen was there, no one came to meet Lin Qianqian, but in short, he had to consider this possibility and asked Lin Qianqian who was playing with Princess Aisha


    "Shallowly, what did dad tell you when you came?"


    Lin Qianqian looked back and said, "nothing."


    "Is shallowly going back today?"


    Lin didn''t nod or shake his head. It seems that no one told her this topic. In short, he didn''t force her. He touched her head and said, "it''s OK. You can play."


    Although that''s what he said, Lin didn''t continue to play


    "Mom, what happened to you and dad?"


    In short, looking at Lin Qianqian, she didn''t say anything. She hasn''t figured out how to tell Lin Qianqian about everything between herself and Lin Shenshi. It''s too complicated and tangled. She doesn''t even know how some things happened, and even her own memory is incomplete, let alone to Lin Qianqian.


    What''s more, Lin Qianqian is just a child. Can you understand what he said?


    "Not much."


    "Will you return it?" Lin Qianqian looks forward to it.


    In short, he didn''t cheat Lin shallow shallow, shaking his head: "don''t go back."


    "Are you angry?" Lin Qianqian is like a curious baby: "what did dad do wrong?"


    Even if Lin Shenshi did something wrong, it was something between her and Lin Shenshi. It had nothing to do with Lin shallow. She didn''t want Lin shallow to have a bad impression on Lin Shenshi because of her own affairs. She didn''t want Lin shallow to hate Lin Shenshi at all, and she didn''t want to stir up the relationship between them.


    In short, it''s not because of Lin Shenshi, it''s just because Lin Shenshi is Lin Qianqian''s father. He is very kind to Lin Qianqian and gives her everything he can give. In short, he just feels guilty for Lin Qianqian and feels that since he can''t give her a complete family, he should love her parents.


    "No In short, gently stroking Lin Qianqian''s forehead: "dad didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t think too much about it. It''s all between me and your dad."


    "You always say that." Lin said: "I really want to grow up."


    Everyone said to her, "you''re still young," "you don''t understand," "that''s our business," "it''s nothing to do with your children." but Lin Qianqian thought that it might not matter. You are my parents, but she is still young and doesn''t know how to express too many things, so she can only accept their words.


    In short, I was amused by Lin''s words:


    "When you grow up, you don''t want to grow up."


    "Impossible!" Lin said: "I want to grow up, grow up quickly!"


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t speak any more.


    When a car rings in the yard, Lin Qianqian jumps off the sofa and looks forward to it


    "Is grandfather back? Is grandfather back? "


    In short, she explained to her that she would take her to see her grandfather later. She was not unable to understand the term "grandfather". She was very excited because there was another person who loved her in this world.


    "Yes." In short, smile: "grandfather is back."

 Chapter 664

    Even in short, I haven''t seen Jian Songyuan for a long time. I don''t know whether I came out of the prison or I''ve been taken good care of by Jiang YuBie these days. In a word, I''m much more energetic than the last time I saw him.


    Jian Songyuan stands in the porch, while Lin Qianqian and Jian Yanzhi stand in the living room. Jian Songyuan smiles at Jian Yanzhi, and then slowly transfers to Lin Qianqian.


    Although the little girl felt very excited about her one more relative, she was still a little shy. At this time, when she saw her grandfather who had been talking about it all afternoon, she still didn''t dare to take the initiative to lean over and held her fingers tightly.


    It seems to be seeking comfort.


    In a word, Lin Qianqian has never told Jian Songyuan about his existence. He is afraid that he is worried and that he is angry. In addition, he has been sentenced for so many years. In a word, he has never told Lin Qianqian that he did not recognize him. But looking at the appearance of Jian Songyuan at the moment, he can see that he knows.


    In short, look at Jiang and don''t, Jiang and don''t smile at him. At that moment, we can understand that Jiang and don''t said it in advance.


    He knew that, in short, he didn''t like to talk for a while, so he said what he should say, and probably asked Jian Songyuan to say something.


    How to tell Jiang YuBie that he really doesn''t have to do so much for himself?


    All of this makes me feel guilty in short.


    It seems that Jiang and BIE intended to keep their family talking. They just sent Jian Songyuan back and left. In short, Jiang and BIE didn''t stop them. Just before they separated, Jiang and BIE said:


    "Don''t say thank you? We don''t have to say that between us. "


    "Well." In short, nod: "don''t say."


    "Uncle Jane doesn''t have to go to that place any more. This is the place where he has lived for most of his life. You''d better live here. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to your own apartment. Uncle Jane will understand."


    "I know."


    Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more. He opened the car door, but when he bent down to get on the bus, he thought of something again. He looked back at it


    "By the way, when I went to pick up shallowly today, Lin Shenshi said that if shallowly didn''t say to go back, I would let her stay here for a few more days and accompany you all the time. Maybe you would be in a better mood."


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Jiang and others didn''t ask her how she felt. They waved and got on the car and left.


    In short, I watched Jiang and other cars disappear in sight before I turned and walked into the villa.


    There is a lot to say between him and his father, but no matter how much, he can''t be in front of Lin Qianqian. Lin Qianqian was shy at the beginning, and soon talked and laughed with Jian Songyuan. In short, standing at the door and looking at their joking appearance, he suddenly felt that they should have been so happy without so many years of changes.


    But there is no turning back for many things, let alone if they have passed.


    The last time we sat together for dinner or the whole family were happy, this time only Jane''s father and daughter and a few year old child were left alone on the table. The topic on the table has been around Lin Qianqian, who was also very happy, so that he was still excited for a long time after dinner and refused to sleep.


    Finally, in short, let Jane Songyuan go back to the room first, Lin Qianqian has no way to compromise with Jane to go back to the room.

 Chapter 665

    In short, she didn''t have the experience of taking care of a child, but she trained a little during her time in the Lin family. She took Lin Qianqian to take a bath, dried her hair, and took out the clothes and supplies sent by Lin Shenshi after dinner. She picked out Lin Qianqian''s pajamas and put them on for her.


    Two people lie on the bed, Lin shallow embrace, in short: "I have a grandfather."


    Lin is very excited to have such a relative around her. In short, it''s funny. But from Lin''s point of view, there''s nothing she can''t understand. After all, she has never touched any relatives except Lin Shenshi in her life.


    All of a sudden, she had a mother and a grandfather, which made her very excited and reasonable.


    "I want to tell Dad." Lin Qianqian looks at it, in short.


    In short, Lin Qianqian was not allowed to keep in touch with Lin Shenshi. How to say that it was her father, so he nodded: "go to bed after you call, OK?"


    "Good." Lin Qianqian agreed very readily.


    So in short, he dials Lin Shenshi''s phone and hands it to Lin Qianqian. The phone is connected very quickly. In short, he can even feel the tension of Lin Shenshi''s voice line


    "Hello?"


    "Dad, it''s me, shallow."


    Lin''s words let Lin Shenshi breathe a sigh of relief and cooperated with her for a while. Later, when Lin had nothing to say, he suddenly said:


    "Is mom with you?"


    Lin took a look at the side of the short words: "ah."


    "Then let me talk to my mother?" Lin Shen asked carefully.


    Lin doesn''t understand the twists and turns. When Lin shen wants to talk, she naturally has to hand over the phone. In short, she can''t help but answer it. She doesn''t want to create a state in front of Lin Qian Qian that doesn''t communicate with Lin Shen when she was old and dead. So she answers it, but she doesn''t speak. She "accidentally" hangs up. Then she looks at the black screen and says to Lin Qian Qian:


    "Hang up."


    Lin shallow smile didn''t speak, quiet cover good quilt: "sleep."


    For a moment, in short, she felt that the little boy in front of her saw through her poor acting skills, but she couldn''t help it. She still didn''t know what kind of mood she should use to face Lin Shen and what kind of tone she should use to talk to him.


    All her acting skills are not easy to use in this case.


    In short, simply did not explain, accompany Lin shallow lie down, until she breathed evenly just slowly out of bed, left the bedroom.


    There is a light on in the living room. In short, I go downstairs to see Jian Songyuan sitting in the living room in a daze. No matter whether I want to admit it or not, the man in front of me is much older than I think. Three years in prison can make people change beyond recognition.


    No amount of time can make up for it.


    In short, he went to sit down in front of Jian Songyuan and called softly:


    "Dad."


    It seems that Jian Songyuan has just regained his mind. Looking at him, he smiles. After a few seconds, he slowly says, "do you blame dad?"


    It''s a mindless question, but in short, I understand it. Jane Songyuan is asking herself about what happened in England, whether she blamed him for convicting her without investigating the truth, and even hypnotized her memory after returning home.


    Without the investigation of the truth, in short, if it was Gu Zhiju, it would not have left too much evidence at that time. Even if it was not perfect, it should be the same.


    But hypnotize her memory, in short, understanding is still unable to do indifferent.


    From a father''s point of view, there''s no mistake in trying to make her daughter live a carefree life. But it''s also because of this that it''s hard for her to speak in the face of Lin Shen''s hatred.


    If she had memories of that time, a lot of things would not have happened.


    Although in short, he is unwilling to believe it, the result of the fact is that, like Lin Shenshi, he does not believe that he will not do such a thing.

 Chapter 666

    Although they did not believe in themselves, even compared with Lin Shen''s time, her father''s disbelief would be more difficult to accept, but things have passed. After so much experience, she can still sit here and talk to her father. She is very satisfied, and there is nothing unacceptable.


    Her father''s starting point was also good. She could not blame him, so she shook her head a few seconds later


    "No, just a little disappointed."


    Jian Songyuan looked at it and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I apologize to you."


    In short, she didn''t say anything. She was tired and tired of that year, and didn''t want to mention a word more. So she accepted her father''s apology in silence and then changed the topic


    "Aunt Bai is now in the sanatorium in Shencheng. Those aunts who told you before can''t bear to leave you are all fake. She is just sick."


    "I know." Jian Songyuan nodded: "when you told me at the beginning, I knew that your aunt Bai was not that kind of person. Most of her problems were that she couldn''t come. I didn''t ask if I didn''t want you to worry about me when you were so confused outside."


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t ask his father why even aunt Bai believed it, but he didn''t believe his daughter at the beginning.


    "Do you want to see her then?" In short: "if you want, I can call Xiaobai. Let''s go to Shencheng to see Aunt Bai."


    Jian Songyuan nodded: "I''m going to have a look. Xiaobai told me when I left, but I''m going to take your aunt Bai home to take care of her. Although the sanatorium is good, it''s no better than being at home, and there''s no one to worry about."


    In short, he nodded and didn''t say anything, but he suddenly thought of something


    "I should have asked you what you mean. What do you think?"


    "I can do anything." In short, smile: "as long as you are happy."


    Jian Songyuan can obviously feel that in short, the twilight on her body is very heavy. When nothing happened three years ago, she was always careless, lively and cheerful. She doesn''t take anything seriously. Now she seldom smiles, even if she doesn''t smile.


    Jian Songyuan was very distressed, but he didn''t say what he cared about. In short, he began to care


    "It''s getting late. Dad, you should rest early. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Good." Jian Songyuan nodded and watched him leave the living room.


    Life seems to be so stable. Aunt Bai didn''t come back immediately, because Bai Jingting didn''t want to increase the burden in short. Even if aunt Bai came back to Jane''s house now, most of the expenses and care, except for the nanny, depend on it in short. In short, the current situation is obviously not suitable for adding the weight of even one feather.


    After Lin Qianqian went back to Lin''s house, in short, she seldom spoke. She could stay in her room all day without saying a word, and she became thinner gradually.


    Jiang and BIE haven''t been here for a few days. Jiang has too many things to deal with, but he calls every day. Until one day, on a whim, he says that he wants to make a video call. In short, one of them resisted at first, but finally agreed.


    Jiang and don''t do so much for herself. She really doesn''t know how to refuse this man.


    As soon as the video phone was connected, Jiang Yu frowned


    "Why are you so thin?"

 Chapter 667

    Because of a video phone call, an hour later, Jiang YuBie appeared in front of Jianzhi. Looking at Jianyan''s obviously low mood, he faintly laughed, didn''t ask anything, didn''t mention anything, just said:


    "I''ll take you on a tour?"


    In short, traveling and relaxing are the things that I want to do recently. But thinking is one thing and doing is another. Lin often comes to her. She doesn''t want Lin to face separation when his relationship with him improves. Moreover, she doesn''t want Jian Songyuan to feel that she is blaming him.


    So when Jiang and others said that, in short, the facial expression was just a surprise for a moment, and soon faded.


    She didn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean that Jiang and BIE don''t know. She sat in front of her with a smile


    "Worried about shallowly and uncle Jane?"


    In short, he laughed: "is it that easy for me to see through? Why do you know everything? "


    "It''s easy." Jiang YuBie said, "if you look at it from your point of view, it will be easy to know what you are thinking."


    It''s hard to imagine what she is suffering from and how she thinks about it. But in short, it seems that what she once thought is not applicable here.


    He can really do it completely. He only thinks about it. In short, he looks at it completely from her point of view, so he knows what she is thinking and what she wants.


    In short, Jiang and others didn''t force her to speak. They laughed


    "I''m going to talk to shallowly and uncle Jane. They won''t have any bad feelings. You can rest assured."


    In short, she is not unable to do these things, but she is so tired that she does not want to say a word. If possible, she even wants to escape from the world and go to a deserted country where no one is.


    But she can''t, so now she can only shut herself in the room.


    Jiang Yu didn''t lie. He really convinced Lin Qianqian in the quickest time. That night, Lin Qianqian called Jianzhi and told her to be careful on the way. He said that he would be waiting for her at home all the time, that he would miss her and that he hoped that she would be happy.


    In short, I don''t know what Jiang YuBie said to Lin Qianqian, but it''s really useful.


    Not to mention Jian Songyuan. In short, he is not happy these days. Now he is happy to go out for a walk if he can put it down.


    In short, what I didn''t expect was that Jiang YuBie, who thought he would go with him, said that he only bought her ticket when he saw her off at the airport.


    In short, looking at the river and other, the eyes can not say the shock.


    "I installed positioning in your mobile phone. I know where I go. I don''t mean to monitor you. I just want to confirm your safety, but even so, I still hope you can call me every day." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "Zhizhi, I understand the mood you want to run away from now, so it''s not really relaxing for you to accompany me. You haven''t said you don''t want me to go. Maybe you think it''s impolite for me to say such words after I''ve done so much, but you don''t have to do this to me. I hope you in front of me are the most real you."


    "I''m also worried about whether you''ll be out alone, but I hope you''ll be happy and go anywhere you want when you get out of this city. I hope you''ll come back with a brand new one. In short, I''ll be waiting for you all the time."

 Chapter 668

    Is there such a person as Jiang Yu in the world?


    Like a person, like to this extent?


    In short, I believe it, because she tried her best to like someone, but she was not very lucky and the result was not very good,


    Of course, she hopes that Jiang and others'' enthusiasm can be rewarded, but at this moment, she is really powerless, and no one will immediately throw themselves into the arms of another person after experiencing so much. Moreover, in the face of such Jiang and others, if not with the same love, she will return.


    In short, I think it''s a debt.


    In short, on the day of leaving Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng was not very stable either. Jiangrou''s case was soon put on file for investigation because of the solid evidence, and because of the pressure from Lin and Jiang, the case went smoothly and quickly, and jiangrou was sentenced indefinitely.


    But on her way to prison, someone picked her up. It was Lin Shenshi who picked her up.


    Don''t get me wrong. Of course, Lin Shenshi didn''t want to save her or set her free. He just thought that if Jiang Rou was allowed to spend the rest of her life in prison, Lin Shenshi would not be reconciled. How could he be reconciled?


    He has many ways to make Jiang Rou better to die than to live. What''s more, Lin Shen has to ask an answer from her mouth about Lin Qianyu and his mother.


    In the basement of Lin''s villa, there is no world. Jiang Rou is curled up in a cage. She is dirty all over. She can''t see her former brilliance. There is only a yellow light on the wall. When Lin is deep, she walks down the steps and sits down on the chair in front of the cage.


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she looks like an angry tiger, but the tiger''s teeth have been pulled out. No matter how fierce she is, she looks like a dog.


    "Lin Shen, what are you doing?"


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "don''t you always want to live in the Lin family? You can do anything for this. Now you live in. This is the Lin family, my chassis, but you only deserve to live here. "


    "I''d rather live in prison."


    "I think you want to live in prison, too." Lin Shen looked at her: "but why do you think what you think will come true? Have you achieved what you want to do and what you want to achieve over the years, so even if you fail in the end, you still feel that you can enjoy the final stability? "


    When Jiang Rou looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t speak. Lin Shen smiles. Her face is cold. He says:


    "Don''t dream, you will never get out of here alive in your life, and you will never get out of this cage. You will stay here like a dog until your limbs degenerate, until you go crazy, until you finally die."


    Lin Shen pointed to the wall directly opposite Jiang Rou: "I will install a whole mirror for you there. I want you to watch how you become a ghost little by little."


    "When you die, I''ll send you out and back to the prison you''d rather go to."


    Maybe the picture was so terrible for Jiang Rou that she screamed. Lin Shen let her scream until she had to stop


    "Do you think anyone will hear you? This is the second floor under the ground. No one knows you''re here, and no one will hear you shouting. "


    "You let me out!" Jiang Rou said, "if you let me go back to prison, I''ll tell you what you want to know about Lin Qianyu, right?"

 Chapter 669

    Lin Shenshi really wanted to know, so he nodded and said to Jiang Rou without concealing


    "Tell me about it."


    "Promise me first, promise me to let me out, or I won''t say it."


    Lin Shenshi laughs at Jiang Rou''s words. He looks at Jiang Rou in the cage like a dog and whispers:


    "Jiangrou, I think you still don''t understand what situation you are in. You are in my hands now. Maybe I will let you out if I am in a good mood, but if you don''t say it, you will not be able to go out. Don''t think that the secret you hold in your hands can be held for a lifetime, and you can''t think that I can really let you handle it."


    When Lin Shenshi didn''t make a promise, Jiang Rou didn''t dare to say what Lin Shenshi wanted to know, so she was so deadlocked that she had been deadlocked for about a week.


    A week later, when Lin Shenshi came here again to see Jiang Rou, she was still in the cage, but it was almost crazy. Her hair was pulled out by her piece by piece. It looked terrible and disgusting, but it didn''t mean much to Lin Shenshi.


    Because just walking here, just breathing the same air with Jiang Rou, has made him feel sick.


    When she saw Lin Shen, Jiang Rou no longer had any capital. She almost immediately climbed from the corner of the cage to the corner closer to Lin Shen. Her hands were full of blood, holding the cage and shouting:


    "Lin Shenshi, Lin Shenshi, I said, I told you about Lin Qianyu, you let me go, you let me go."


    This time, Lin Shen didn''t sit down. He just stood there and could walk at any time. He looked down at Jiang Rou like a dog and spoke faintly


    "He said


    "Gu Zhi." Jiang Rou said, "Gu Zhi likes Lin Qianyu and your sister."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, waiting for Jiang Rou to continue


    "Five years ago, when my relationship with Lin Qianyu was not so bad, Gu Zhi came to me. Because your life was not good at that time, Gu Zhi asked me to help you secretly. So all the help I gave you at that time was Gu Zhi''s hand, but the person Gu Zhi wanted to help was not you, your mother or the Lin family, There is only one Lin Chien Yu in his eyes


    "He confessed to Lin Qianyu, but he refused." Jiang Rou smiles: "I don''t understand why Lin Qianyu wants to refuse such an excellent man, but Gu Zhi is just like a fool. After being rejected once, he doesn''t dare to express himself again. He would rather use extreme means to kidnap Lin Qianyu."


    "The accident was arranged by Gu Zhi. The car that ran into Lin Qianyu and your mother was also Gu Zhi''s. he bumped them into the water and someone took care of them in the water. He replaced them with other corpses. It was not difficult for Gu Zhi to exchange DNA during autopsy."


    "There is no other purpose for him to do this. He just wants Lin to be his wife. He just likes Lin to be his wife."


    Lin Shen frowned slightly and asked:


    "Where is Gu Zhi now?"


    "Switzerland." "Since the accident, he has taken Lin Qianyu and his mother to Switzerland," Jiang Rou said


    "You''ve been in a coma for five years. How do you know?"


    Jiang Rou laughs miserably: "because I woke up five years later and didn''t achieve what I wanted, so I naturally want to contact him. I have his email. I tell him that I''m by your side. If he doesn''t help me, I''ll tell you that Lin Qianyu is not dead!"

 Chapter 670

    Lin Shen didn''t speak for a long time, but Jiang Rou talked a lot. A lot of words were said in the interrogation room before. At this moment, Jiang Rou was afraid that she was in a hurry. She said all that she could and couldn''t say. There was no other purpose. She probably hoped that the more she said, the higher the chance of Lin Shen''s releasing her.


    But Lin Shen''s expression didn''t change much. Looking at Jiang Rou''s face, she became colder and colder. Jiang Rou noticed it and grasped the cage harder


    "Lin Shen, you said, you said that as long as I tell you what you want to know, you will consider letting me go."


    Lin Shen ignored Jiang Rou''s plea for mercy, but only spoke lightly:


    "Do you know the news from Lin Qianyu?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rou shakes her head: "I haven''t seen her since I woke up five years later. Gu Zhi protects her very well, but I know she''s pregnant and will have a baby soon."


    Lin Shen frowns slightly and interrupts Jiang Rou before she wants to say something


    "What about my mother?"


    "I don''t know. Gu Zhi won''t tell me. He hates me."


    Yes, Gu Zhi also wants Jiang Rou to die. How can such a man be threatened by a woman like Jiang Rou? The only reason why he didn''t start was that he was going to have a child of his own and Lin Qianyu, and he didn''t want to kill.


    He loved Lin''s words so much that he believed even if it was just superstition.


    When Jiang Rou told Lin Shen everything she knew, Lin Shen Shi had nothing to know from Jiang rou. After a few seconds of silence, she turned around and left. Jiang Rou saw that he didn''t mean to let go of himself and swore:


    "Lin Shen, you son of a bitch, you don''t mean what you say, you imprison me in private!"


    Lin Shen turned a deaf ear.


    "When you are Lin Shen, you will die very hard. Your daughter will know something about this to me sooner or later. You are doing evil. Are you not afraid that your daughter will think you are a devil when she knows?"


    Lin Shen stops, looks back at Jiang Rou not far away, and smiles slowly


    "Why do you think shallow will know you are here? She won''t know. Even if she does, it''s nothing. My daughter in Linshen won''t be frightened by a dog. "


    "Lin Shen, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You must want to save it, right? You brought me here to torture, but it''s my reason that ruined your life and that of Jane. But Lin Shenshi, you can''t go back. If your mother and Lin Qianyu really die, it''s OK. Maybe in short, they can really forgive you. But now Lin Qianyu is still alive, maybe your mother is still alive, but in short? What about the whole Jane family? What''s it like to be tortured by you? She has done nothing wrong, she knows you love you, but will suffer all this, do you think she will forgive you? "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but Jiang Rou laughed


    "In short, she is a rational woman. She is not a virgin. She can forgive all the hurt. Even if she loves you again, she will love you in the future, and she can''t be with you, because as long as she sees your face, she will think of the pain she suffered, and she will think of how stupid she was in front of you."

 Chapter 671

    In short, half a month after he left Jiangcheng, Lin Shenshi went to Jane''s home once and apologized to her face-to-face. He was willing to transfer part of his equity to her, or even help her re-establish Jane''s family, but she refused.


    He no longer has that energy. His three years in prison have consumed all his enthusiasm for his career. Besides, he is now only on bail for medical treatment, and he is not exempt from criminal responsibility. Lin Shenshi did this just to make up for it. In short, but in short, he won''t want it.


    "Lin Shen Shi." Jian Songyuan said: "you are also the one who was kept in the dark. In fact, in the final analysis, I was also wrong. If I had believed more in Zhizhi and didn''t do the things that hypnotized her memory, maybe things would not have come to this stage."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know until this time that the memory in short was hypnotized and forgotten by Jian Songyuan.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but he felt the irony of fate.


    Lin Shenshi and in short, they all know that Qin Lang, Gu Qichi and Shen Yi have a meeting.


    Gu Qichi escaped from death. After the first recovery of her serious illness, her whole life changed. She was no longer so domineering and powerful as before. Instead, she meant to be soft. Shen Zhiyu was more attentive to Gu Qichi than before. It was just a gathering of four people, but she didn''t feel at ease to follow him. But this is right. Now both of them are married, and he and Gu Qichi are one, Naturally, there is no need to avoid anything.


    On the contrary, it is Qin Lang who should be avoided.


    After Gu Qichi''s car accident, Yao le was detained. Qin Lang wanted to protect her, and he had the ability, but the Gu family would not agree. So he once wanted to get into a deadlock. Finally, Gu Qichi came forward and asked the two families to take a step back, wrote a letter of understanding, and refused to investigate Yao Le''s behavior.


    But after that, there was no contact between Gu Qichi and Qin Lang, and all their friendship and involvement disappeared with the letter of understanding.


    Now they are sitting on the same occasion. Gu Qichi is Lin Shenshi''s friend, and Qin Lang is Lin Shenshi''s friend, but that''s all.


    Gu Qichi has been resting in peace, and Shen Zhiyu doesn''t allow her to take part in these troublesome things, so many things have come to Lin Shenshi''s understanding until now. She doesn''t care much about anything else. She just asks with certainty:


    "Is shallow language really OK? Then why don''t you come back after so many years? No contact yet? "


    Lin Shenshi looks at Gu Qichi


    "I''ve sent someone to Switzerland to check. There''s no news about Lin Qianyu. But Gu Zhi''s name is a bit like thunder. He''s married. It''s well known that he''s very good to his wife, but at the same time, he has strict protection for his wife. Few people have seen his wife."


    Gu Qichi: "do you suspect that Gu Zhi''s wife is shallow language?"


    "No doubt." Lin Shenshi said: "I''m sure Jiang Rou doesn''t need to cheat me now. Moreover, if it''s not for this reason, I can''t think of why Gu Zhi is used by Jiang Rou so much."


    "What''s your plan?"


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds: "I''m going to Switzerland. I''m going to find Qian Yu. Maybe..."


    "Maybe my aunt is OK." Gu Qichi looked at Lin Shen: "right?"

 Chapter 672

    If Gu Zhi''s wife is really Lin Qianyu, if Lin Qianyu is really OK, then there is little possibility that Lin''s mother has something to do with her. But as for why she has not contacted Lin Shenshi in the past five years, maybe only after meeting someone can we get the answer.


    Lin Shen wanted to go to Switzerland to find the answer. No one stopped him, and all of them supported him. After all, no one could be indifferent to this kind of thing. No one would not be excited about his lost relatives. He changed from a lonely and helpless person in this world to one who still had relatives alive.


    This kind of mood, I''m afraid only when Lin Shen himself can understand.


    But I have to mention it here. In short, when Shen Yi looks at Lin Shen, he whispers:


    "In short? What do you want to do? "


    When asked this question, no one spoke again. His eyes were on Lin Shenshi, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to say anything, but he didn''t know what he could say and what he could do. Of course, he wanted to apologize. He didn''t even ask for forgiveness. He just wanted to give him a chance to make up.


    But now it seems that, in short, I don''t want to give him this opportunity.


    In short, if everyone can understand Lin Shenshi''s lost and recovered mood, then naturally someone should also experience the pain in short.


    "This is probably the most regretful thing you''ve ever done in your life?" Gu Qichi looked at Lin Shen: "in short, although we can''t be very good friends, it''s not difficult for us to be friends without you in the middle. She and I are very similar in some aspects. We are both people who will never look back when we decide. Even if we love each other again, once it makes me feel painful, I will give up without hesitation."


    Gu Qichi''s words made Qin Lang, who had been silent, look up at her, but Gu Qichi never gave Qin Lang a look, so in the end, Qin Lang took back his sight and stopped looking at her.


    "I know." Lin Shen said.


    "You know it''s one thing, but it''s another." Gu Qichi said: "you always have to try, hit the south wall, see if she really won''t look back, right?"


    Lin Shen smiles bitterly


    "No matter how I say it, I have lived with her for a period of time. I also like her. If I like a person, I will understand a person. So I know what her personality is. So I don''t expect her to forgive me. I know it''s impossible. But it''s her business whether she forgives or not. But I can''t help apologizing for the wrong things I did, She is the one I should owe, take care of and be responsible for all my life. "


    If Lin Shenshi had known this for a long time, he would have nothing to do with the fact that he was very happy in short. Just like this person, Lin Shenshi would have spoiled him as the happiest person in the world.


    But sadly, there is no if in the world.


    "I heard that in short, it''s not in China now?" Shen Yi asked.


    "Well." Lin Shen nodded: "go abroad to relax, after so many things, no matter who will be difficult to adjust, Jiang and don''t say her state is very bad, so will suggest her to go out."


    Gu Qichi looks at Lin Shen


    "He''s not with you?"


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "Jiang and don''t say, he can see that in short, he wants to be alone."


    "It''s very good. Maybe you can meet it when you go abroad this time."

 Chapter 673

    The world is so big that you may not be able to see it in a city. What''s more, it''s still abroad. Lin Shenshi didn''t ask people to check the whereabouts of Jianzhi, so he didn''t expect to meet Jianzhi in Switzerland.


    After arriving in Bern, Lin Shenshi stayed here for nearly a week, but about Gu Zhi, he only heard his name, but did not see him. Even though he knew Gu Zhi''s company, he did not see him, so Gu Zhi avoided him.


    But the more so, the more strange Lin Shen felt. If Gu Zhi didn''t have something to hide, why didn''t he dare to see himself?


    Just when Lin Shen decided to rush in with such an idea, he suddenly received a call from the front desk of Gu Zhi''s company, saying that Mr. Gu agreed to his invitation and asked him to meet.


    Seeing Gu Zhi for the first time, Lin Shen didn''t like him very much, but there is no denying that he is an excellent man no matter what he looks like.


    At the same time, he was sure that he was really strange to this person. Even if he searched all the memories in his mind, he didn''t find any memory about this person in front of him.


    He didn''t know the man.


    "Mr. Lin has been submitting invitation letters to the company for a week in a row. I''m curious what kind of reasons can make you so persistent?"


    Lin Shen did not detour or beat around the bush. He explained his intention directly


    "I wonder if Mr. Gu knows a girl named Lin Qianyu?"


    Gu Zhi''s eyes were slightly puzzled for a moment. Lin Shen looked at him all the time. He didn''t see any confusion and surprise in his face and eyes. He seemed to think about it, and then he laughed again. When he looked at Lin Shen, he spoke faintly:


    "Mr. Lin, don''t say you want to see me by all means, just to ask me such a question."


    "Yes." Lin Shen said, "do you know Mr. Gu?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhi said.


    Lin Shen looked at Gu Zhi for a few seconds. He just explored and looked at him. He didn''t speak and Gu Zhi didn''t speak. They seemed to be having a silent contest.


    "What about Jiang Rou?" Lin Shen asked: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But she knows you and says a lot about you."


    "Is it?" Gu Zhiwei smiles and doesn''t see any confusion at all. When he looks at Lin Shen, "but I''m afraid I''m not the only one in the world called Gu Zhi, right? Is Mr. Lin wrong? "


    "Maybe." Lin Shenshi said: "but living in Switzerland, there is only one person who has such a successful career, means and contacts like you."


    This time, Gu took the lead and kept silent. When he looked at Lin Shen, his eyes cooled a lot, without a trace of temperature


    "What does Mr. Lin want to ask after so many irrelevant words?"


    "I want to see your wife." "I want to make sure your wife is the one I''m looking for," Lin said


    "Are we meeting for the first time?" Gu Zhi sneered: "the first time we met, we made such a request, Mr. Lin? Is that your upbringing? Don''t you think it''s too impolite? "


    Lin Shen smiles


    "If Mr. Gu does not agree, maybe I will make a more impolite move."


    "You don''t like it." Gu Zhi said something coldly. When he got up and went to his desk, he had to press the inside line. But before he touched the phone, the phone on the desk rang first. The Secretary''s voice came politely from the inside


    "Mr. Gu, your wife is here."

 Chapter 674

    When Lin Shen heard this, his first reaction was to stand up from the sofa in the reception area. However, Gu Zhi was very upset by this. He said to the phone:


    "Take her to the reception hall and wait for me."


    Gu Zhi''s words just finished, but Lin Shenshi had already stepped to the door. Gu Zhi didn''t even have time to stop him. He had already seen him open the door of the office and went out. Gu Zhi frowned slightly and followed him out.


    When Lin Shen said that he was not in a good mood, he had already recognized the fact that Lin Qianyu was still alive. Maybe not only Lin Qianyu, but also his mother, were still living in this world, just because he could not contact himself for various reasons.


    So when he opened the door of the office and saw that the president was running the woman with her back to her long hair and shawl, he didn''t have the courage to step forward for a moment, but what if he didn''t? Always to verify the answer, so he almost did not give himself time to consider the past step.


    The Secretary had already got up from his position and was ready to welcome the woman to the reception hall. But Lin Shen was one step faster than her. He walked quickly to the woman''s back, grabbed her shoulder and forced her to recover.


    The word "shallow" was almost stuck in his throat and would jump out at any time. But when he saw the woman''s face, Lin Shen swallowed it.


    Even if he didn''t see Lin for five years, even if his last impression of Lin was the burnt body, Lin Shenshi could see that the woman in front of him was not Lin Qianyu at all. She was very beautiful, but there was no place like Lin Qianyu.


    Gu Zhi also came out at this time. The woman''s expression when she was dissatisfied with Lin Shen relaxed a lot. She broke away from Lin Shen''s restraint and went over to Gu Zhi


    "Ah Zhi, are you finished?"


    Gu Zhi smiles at her and naturally blocks her to the side of her body. He gently pulls her hair from her ear to the back, which is considerate and warm to the naked eye


    "Almost. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come?"


    "Along the way." The woman smiles and then looks at Lin Shen again. She finds that his eyes are still on him, which makes her feel uncomfortable. But she doesn''t show it either. She is worried that this is Gu Zhi''s important guest and that it will delay his business, so she whispers:


    "If you''re not finished, I can go and wait for you."


    "No Gu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Lin Shen: "Mr. Lin, although I don''t mean to let you see my wife, it''s a coincidence that you also see it. Is it the person you''re looking for?"


    Gu Zhi''s voice is full of discontent, he is in forbearance, maybe the next second can burst out.


    Although Lin Shen was surprised and didn''t expect such a situation, Gu Zhi was right. If he looked at the problem from Gu Zhi''s point of view, he would feel offended and impolite if someone treated his wife so impolitely.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Shen apologized: "I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect that my wife wasn''t the Lin Chien Yu you said?" Gu Zhi''s tone is still not very good. When he looked at Lin Shen, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what the purpose of your appointment is, but your behavior makes me feel uncomfortable. If your purpose has been achieved, or you have found the answer you think, I will not stay much."

 Chapter 675

    Don''t worry about these words. Lin Shenshi will leave. It doesn''t help to stay. This woman is not Lin Qianyu. Lin Shenshi is very sure.


    "Sorry." When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he left. Just before entering the elevator, he looked back and saw that Gu Zhi carefully escorted the woman into the office. He was very loving and happy.


    The elevator went down slowly, but Lin Shen felt something was wrong.


    If Gu Zhi''s protection for his wife is only to this extent, then the people sent by Lin Shenshi before should not even be able to get a picture, or even get a little information. Is the information Lin Shenshi got wrong, or is the person in front of him not Gu Zhi''s wife at all?


    Because of this doubt, Lin Shenshi did not leave Gu Zhi''s company. Instead, he sat in the car and watched the direction of Gu Zhi''s door.


    He had never done such a thing before. He didn''t feel fresh, just bored.


    But he had to do it, and he had to do it.


    He has been flying here for nearly 20 hours. It''s not like anyone can just fool around.


    It took about three hours before it was time to get off work. The employees rushed out of the company, but they didn''t see Gu Zhi. Did they leave the underground parking lot, or didn''t they come back? Lin Shen waited for a while, as if God had favored him. He finally waited for Gu Zhi 15 minutes later.


    Gu Zhi''s side follows that woman, two people''s posture is intimate, the woman''s hand puts in Gu Zhi''s arm, two people say and smile to get on to the company door of a car to pick them up.


    When the car started slowly, Lin Shenshi''s car followed.


    He thought Gu Zhi would go home directly, but he found that he had no such plan. He took his so-called wife to dinner and went shopping, but he didn''t go home. But the more he did, the more suspicious Lin Shen was.


    More and more do not believe that this person is Gu Zhi''s wife.


    The so-called protection is excellent. It will never be this kind of posture. I''m afraid that no one does not know who Gu Zhi''s wife is.


    Just because of this, Lin Shenshi was more sure that Lin Qianyu was by Gu Zhi''s side. Gu Zhi didn''t hesitate to find someone to play the play for him, but he didn''t want to disturb his life. As for taking him around the city, he probably thought he would follow him just in case.


    Lin Shenshi did want to continue to follow Gu Zhi, but he also knew that there would be no result if he continued to follow him now. After all, Gu Zhi probably found himself and didn''t know when to deal with him.


    The fact that there is no silver here makes Lin Shenshi less worried. Anyway, Lin Qianyu must be by Gu Zhi''s side, isn''t he?


    When he thought about it, Lin went back to the hotel directly. After all, there are many people who can do it. He doesn''t have to do it.


    What did you say? The world is so big that you may not be able to see each other in the same city, but the world is also so small that you can meet acquaintances even at the ends of the earth.


    Lin Shen didn''t expect to meet him in Switzerland or in a foreign country. In short, when he went into the hotel elevator, he just saw a man walking two steps as if he wanted to catch the elevator, so he subconsciously stopped the elevator door. When the elevator door was opened, the man came to him.


    Lin Shenshi saw that in short.

 Chapter 676

    In short, she was stunned for a moment, and probably never expected to meet Lin Shen here, so that after a short silence, she didn''t respond, or someone behind her got on the elevator, politely asked her, and the two dull people responded.


    In short, she wants to leave, but her luggage is in her room upstairs. Even if she wants to leave, she has to take her own things with her.


    But why do you want to leave?


    I didn''t do anything wrong. When Lin Shen was the one who did wrong, I had already come abroad. Where else would I go?


    So in short, she went up the elevator. She quickly adjusted her state and relaxed. She also pretended to be blind to Lin Shen.


    She didn''t think that Lin Shenshi was following herself, or that she came to find herself. The surprise on Lin Shenshi''s face when we met just now can''t deceive people. They met by chance, but it''s too coincident. There are so many countries in the world. In short, they chose Switzerland, and Lin Shenshi also chose here.


    The man who accompanied them got off on the sixth floor, so there were only two of them left in the closed elevator. In short, they stood quietly in the corner without opening their mouth, neither did Lin Shenshi. Then, in short, they were surprised to find that they were on the same floor.


    This is the fate of dog blood.


    After a short silence, Lin Shenshi opened his mouth first, probably afraid of misunderstanding in short, so he chose to explain:


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m not following you or looking for you to disturb your trip. I''m looking for Lin Qianyu."


    In short, he answered softly, "well."


    It''s simple, not even a word, but this is the short answer. She doesn''t care what Lin Shenshi is doing here. Whether she comes to find her or not, it has nothing to do with her. If she can''t feel free here, she will change places immediately.


    Lin Shenshi can feel the exclusion of Jane from himself, but they have never met since Jane came out of the detention center. Lin Shenshi didn''t even have time to say sorry to Jane.


    In short, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry.


    The elevator had already stopped on their floor. In short, they walked out without looking at Lin Shen. Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and followed them out.


    The two people''s rooms are in the opposite direction of the corridor. Lin Shenshi stands in front of the elevator and looks at her back without looking back. After hesitating for a moment, she calls out her name


    "Squeak."


    In short, he stopped and looked back at him a few seconds later: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to say to you." It seems that he is worried that he won''t agree in short. Next, Lin Shenshi said eagerly: "it won''t delay you too long. It will be fine soon. If you have time, can you listen to it?"


    To be honest, in short, I''ve never seen Lin Shenshi show such a weak posture, and even say so carefully, but there''s nothing I can''t understand. He made himself such a culprit. If he was still domineering, he might not be called a person.


    In short, I don''t want to talk to Lin Shenshi. They shouldn''t have any more involvement. But in short, I also know that there are some things they have to say sooner or later, and some things she has to experience sooner or later. She can''t avoid them.

 Chapter 677

    In short, I''ve never been a dodger.


    So knowing that he couldn''t escape, he had to promise. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded his head: "there''s a coffee shop upstairs. Let''s go somewhere."


    Lin Shen didn''t expect that he would agree in short. He was surprised for a moment, and then his face was covered with surprise. He nodded almost excitedly


    "All right, listen to you."


    Looking at such a Lin Shen, in short, there is only one feeling: This is not the Lin Shen Shi she knew.


    When she met Lin Shen, she didn''t show her true face at first, but when she cheated herself, she was humorous and gentle. Later, the truth revealed that he was cruel and cruel, which one was the most real Lin Shen, but now the person standing in front of her was not.


    Lin Shenshi would not be so cautious.


    They took the elevator to the top floor and chose a window seat to overlook the night scene of Bern.


    In short, she asked for a cup of black coffee without sugar or milk. Lin Shen was stunned when he heard about it, because he still remembers the taste of it. She is a little girl who likes sweet food. Like most little girls, she can''t touch anything bitter. When I need to take medicine when I get sick, I will make myself coax to eat it.


    But now the little girl who once couldn''t eat any bitterness has grown up. How bitter does she have to be to drink the black coffee that she couldn''t even look at.


    But from a simple point of view, it seems that black coffee on the back of the chair is not enough.


    Lin Shen asked for the same coffee as in short. In short, he didn''t say anything. He quietly leaned back in his chair and looked at the night scene outside the window. His expression drifted away and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Zhizhi..."


    When Lin Shen just started, she was interrupted in short. She looked back at Lin Shen and said, "Mr. Lin, you''d better call me in short. We''re not so close."


    They have done the most intimate things between them, but now they are close to each other. Although Lin Shenshi felt pain, he still cooperated with them. In short:


    "Well, in a word."


    It''s not that in short, it''s a little closer than in short, but it''s a little more alienated than the people who call her squeaky. In short, it doesn''t correct Lin Shen any more. When Lin Shen is waiting for him quietly.


    "I haven''t had a chance to talk to you since it happened. I owe you an apology and an apology."


    In short, when looking at Lin Shen, his expression is calm and he doesn''t speak. It seems that Lin Shen''s words are not for himself.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t care that he didn''t respond in short. For him, it was an unexpected surprise that he could sit here and listen to what he said. He really shouldn''t ask for more.


    "I know that the things I have done can not be offset by an apology. But I still want to say, I''m sorry. When I didn''t find out the truth, I identified you as the murderer. In my wrong cognition, I hurt you, your family, your marriage and love, and I separated you from your children for a long time, Also because my relationship is hated by my own shallow, I made a mistake, I don''t ask your forgiveness, I just... "


    "Just what?" In short, he interrupted Lin Shen''s words: "are you saying these words to apologize to me, or just to make yourself feel better? Less guilt in your heart? "

 Chapter 678

    When Lin Shen looked at him, he didn''t speak. He was silent for a few seconds, and then he laughed.


    "You have just said that I will not forgive you. Since you have already guessed the end of the matter, coming to me to say these high sounding words only means that you just want to make yourself feel better, right?"


    Lin Shen gave a wry smile


    "If I say no, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    "Indeed." In short, "it''s like you didn''t choose to believe me."


    Lin Shenshi''s expression was momentarily surprised, but in short, he laughed


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I know that in such a situation, you can''t believe me at all. I just say it casually. It doesn''t mean anything. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Words..."


    "Lin Shen Shi." In short, he said: "in fact, if you look at the things you have done from your standpoint, you can be regarded as a victim. If you are hoodwinked, think that I am the murderer, and then want to retaliate, there is nothing wrong. After all, it is your family who are injured, but I can''t just turn a blind eye to the things you have done, I''m not generous enough to be indifferent to you after being hurt. I know you like me, and I know you are very entangled with my revenge measures, but what you do is what you do. Don''t think of anything else. "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, just looked at it.


    "I will not forgive you, but also, I will not continue to hate you, or revenge you, too tired, I do not want to live in this endless injury, so I try to let go of all, this is my greatest kindness to you, if you want more, I''m afraid I can''t give it."


    After that, in short, I got up from my position:


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Thank you for your coffee."


    "In a word." Lin Shen called to stop her step: "sit with me for a while, just as I beg you."


    Who is Lin Shenshi? Who did he ever use the word "beg"? But in short, he didn''t hear it wrong. He did say it, which was meaningless. It was as if he had been prepared to lose face in front of him.


    In short, she has never seen such a Lin Shen Shi. Today, she has opened her eyes and met two Lin Shen Shi who she has never seen before. But this does not mean anything. In short, she has no obligation to compromise because of Lin Shen Shi''s change.


    "Sorry." In short, "you and I have nothing to say before."


    With this sentence, he walked away. He didn''t look back at Lin Shen from the beginning to the end, and Lin Shen didn''t speak again. He knew that even if he said something again, he couldn''t look back.


    But is that really enough?


    In a word, let''s leave our own world, and there will be nothing to do with it. There is only one Lin Qianqian involved in it. But when we met Lin Qianqian before, in a word, we didn''t even want to talk to ourselves on the phone.


    Will it be all right in the future?


    Lin Shenshi likes to be brief. He loves to be brief. He hopes to spend his whole life with him. Even if he uses the rest of his life to atone, he may not be willing to give himself this opportunity.


    She may... Not want to be herself at all.

 Chapter 679

    In short, Lin Shen didn''t want to talk too much about the past to disturb him at such a time. In short, he didn''t want to think too much about emotional things for the time being. In short, he didn''t want to think about them until they were all calm down. It''s more objective to think about their problems.


    Now the most important question is, how can he meet Lin Qianyu?


    First of all, we need to find out where Gu Zhi lives, but Gu Zhi''s residence is confusing. After several days of continuous tracking, Lin Shenshi found that Gu Zhi would drive helicopters to and fro every day, which made it impossible for Lin Shenshi''s people to follow him.


    It seems that things have been delayed and no progress has been made. But because of this, Lin Shenshi feels that things are more problematic. He has almost confirmed that Lin Qianyu is by Gu Zhi''s side, but he can''t see it.


    There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the domestic company, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t want to give up halfway. After all, Lin Qianyu and his mother can''t afford not to look for them. In such a case, Lin Shenshi can only arrange Luo Qing to return home first, but he will continue to stay in Switzerland.


    In short, I checked out the day after I met Lin Shen in the hotel. Maybe I just left the hotel, or the city or the country, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t leave. Anyway, even in the same hotel, I won''t see myself again.


    Lin Shenshi believed this very much.


    But Lin did not expect to see him in Switzerland. In short, he was still in this attitude.


    Lin Shen has been wandering around Bern these days. He has made use of Lin''s experience to negotiate some small and medium-sized contracts in the local area, and has also heard some news. Although it is limited, he has not achieved nothing. He knows that Gu Zhi did not live in Switzerland at the beginning. He only came here in the last year, and the reason is unknown.


    But Lin Shen had his own guess. He thought of Jiang Rou''s saying that Mrs. Gu was about to give birth. Maybe he just wanted to give Lin Qianyu a better environment. He liked Lin Qianyu so much. If Lin Qianyu was desperate, many things would come naturally. It seemed incredible, Maybe it''s the truth.


    Before he came to Switzerland, Gu Zhi seemed to have been in Cloud City in China. After Lin Shenshi got this hour, he immediately asked Luo Qing in China to check, but unexpectedly, there was no news about Gu''s family. When Lin Shenshi was calling Luo Qing to discuss this series of strange things, he suddenly appeared in Lin Shenshi''s sight.


    Originally, Lin Shenshi didn''t care, because he was surrounded by a group of hooligans. It seemed that he was bullying. As an outsider, Lin Shenshi didn''t want to cause such trouble, so he just wanted to call the police. However, when the car drove by, Lin Shenshi inadvertently turned around and seemed to see a figure in short.


    Even if it is his own illusion, Lin Shenshi also wants to see, he does not want to let himself have any regrets.


    But fortunately, he retreated. When Lin Shenshi arrived, he was sure that the man surrounded in the middle was in short.


    Lin Shen rushes to protect him, in short, in the face of a group of big hooligans, but he doesn''t flinch.

 Chapter 680

    In the end, in short, Lin Shen was not hurt. Instead, he was beaten. He didn''t have much Kung Fu. He just practiced boxing for a few days. It was OK to have a fight with Jiang YuBie, but when facing a group of people, he was willing to bow down.


    But fortunately, before Lin Shenshi came, he called the police. The police came quickly, but even so, Lin Shenshi was injured and his ribs were broken.


    In short, she doesn''t want to be involved with Lin Shenshi any more, but she is not a cold-blooded person. Now Lin Shenshi is injured for herself. In short, I can''t say how touched she is. However, when she is abroad and has no relatives or friends, it''s easy to take care of her.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Lin Shenshi today, in short, what kind of consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the hospital, Lin Shen was lying on the bed. In short, after seeing off the doctor, he came back and sat on the sofa. Lin Shen was in pain and couldn''t sleep, so he could only look at him. In short, maybe his eyes were too strong to ignore.


    She doesn''t like being looked at like this:


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Didn''t Jiang and others arrange for you?" Asked Lin Shen.


    It''s not ironic. It''s just a simple question. It''s reasonable to say that Jiang and others will not have such negligence. After all, in short, if one person goes abroad to relax, Jiang and others will encounter some unexpected things without company. Jiang and others are so worried and care. In short, it''s impossible not to send someone.


    In short, when Lin Shen didn''t answer, he looked down at his mobile phone.


    In fact, she doesn''t know if Jiang and others have arranged protection around her. It''s almost a month since she came out, and there has never been any accident, so she has been alone all the time. Today, however, when Lin Shenshi just came across the accident, maybe it''s not Jiang''s turn to fight with others.


    However, it''s entirely possible that Jiang YuBie didn''t send anyone to protect him. He knew how bad he was in short. He knew how much he wanted to be alone and chose to flee. So before he left, he just said that he had installed a location in his mobile phone, not that he had arranged for people.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Lin Shen asked: "it''s better to let the doctor see, don''t..."


    "I''m fine." In short, when you look up at Lin Shen: "thank you for today''s business."


    "No Lin Shenshi said: "my injury to you with this life is not enough, let alone just a little hurt."


    In short, I don''t want to continue this topic


    "When will you return home?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much." In short: "it should have been a week since I met you in the hotel last time. You should not have left and come back, then you have never left. I''m just worried about shallowness. Is she still used to it?"


    Lin Shen smiles


    "Haven''t you called Uncle Jane since you went abroad?"


    In short, he was stunned and didn''t speak


    "Shallowly now has been living in Jane''s house, and sister-in-law Zhang has gone with her. I don''t know how happy I am to play all day long. I don''t pay much attention to me when I call shallowly every night, even if I don''t go back, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Shenshi really guessed right. Since she came out, she seldom called home. The only one who called was Jiang and goodbye. She always wondered why she didn''t call her. It turned out that was the case.


    good.

 Chapter 681

    "Shallow is very happy." "She is happier than ever before," Lin said


    In short, it''s quiet and silent.


    The ward was silent for a long time, and it was dark outside. When Lin Shen wanted to let Jane back to the hotel, she suddenly said:


    "What are you doing in Switzerland?"


    This is the first time to ask Lin Shenshi''s intention after they met. Although she doesn''t believe that Lin Shenshi came for herself, it''s hard to say whether it''s a coincidence.


    Lin Shen didn''t hide it, so he spoke directly


    "I''m looking for Lin Qianyu."


    In short, she has never heard the name since the Lin family told Lin Shen that Lin Qianyu might still be alive. Now Lin Shen appears here, which means that what Jiang Rou said at the beginning is true.


    Lin Qianyu is not dead.


    Although this cognition has always been in the subconscious in short, when she is really sure, her heart will inevitably be stabbed.


    Lin Qianyu is still alive, so the possibility of mother Lin''s survival is also great. Although she doesn''t want them to die, they live well, but they and Jane''s family have become like this. They have suffered a disaster, but it''s still hard to let them go.


    However, things have been going on for so long. In short, she is no longer the one who loves to go to the top when things happened. After hearing Lin Shenshi''s answer, she nodded after a few seconds of silence and asked him:


    "Lin is in Switzerland?"


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi said: "but I can''t find her. She is well protected by Gu Zhi. Gu Zhi already knows that I have come to Switzerland and we have met. But he would rather cheat me with a fake Mrs. Gu than deny the existence of Lin Qianyu. This makes me have to find Lin Qianyu quickly."


    "Gu Zhi won''t do anything to Lin Qianyu." In short.


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    In short, when you look up at Lin Shen


    "No matter five years ago or now, Gu Zhi''s means to Lin Qianyu are very extreme, but the more he is like this, the more reluctant he is to hurt. He will not be able to carefully arrange the people around him for so many years. It''s for torture. Lin Qianyu will be very safe around him. You can take your time."


    Lin Shen did not know this, but he could not feel at ease when he thought of Gu Zhi, such a dangerous man, who had been around Lin Qianyu for five years.


    It''s too dangerous.


    It was already dark. Lin Shen needed to be hospitalized for observation, but in short, he didn''t plan to accompany him all the way.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t stop her. In Lin Shenshi''s opinion, in short, he didn''t have such obligation and responsibility. He owed her all this, so he could do anything for her.


    So in short, when he wanted to go back to the hotel, Lin Shen nodded directly


    "I''ll take you back."


    In short, when looking back at Lin Shen, his expression seemed to confirm whether he was joking. He looked up and down at him: "you? Send me


    "It''s dangerous outside."


    "I don''t think I''ll run into bad guys twice in a day." In short, "you''d better stay in the hospital and have a good rest."


    "I believe there are more good people in the world." Lin Shen sat up in pain and looked at him with a bad face. In short, "you should have thought so before you went out alone. You didn''t expect to meet bad people, did you? But the result is, you met, this is the result, I can''t let you go back alone

 Chapter 682

    If Lin Shenshi is able to lead her by the nose, then maybe all her sufferings are in vain. She really hasn''t learned any lessons, so when Lin Shenshi insists on sending her back, and when she gets out of bed, she just takes a light look at him and walks away.


    But Lin Shenshi, a wounded man, couldn''t be faster than in short, so when he got to the door of the ward, he was gone. Lin Shenshi didn''t know where he lived, so he had to give up.


    Lin Shen thought that in short, he would call himself to report his safety. After all, he was very worried about her. It was not too much and unprincipled to call or send a text message.


    But in short, she didn''t, and her phone calls and text messages never came.


    Lin Shen began to call jianyanzhi when he was young. He was really worried. He was worried that jianyanzhi might encounter something else in this foreign country. But jianyanzhi turned off the phone and didn''t answer her phone. Even wechat didn''t reply.


    Later, as a last resort, Lin Shen called Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE quickly answered the phone


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t get in touch, in short." Lin Shen said almost eagerly.


    Jiang and don''t talk on the other end of the phone. It seems that it''s hard to understand Lin Shenshi''s words, or that they don''t want to reply.


    According to the relationship between Lin Shenshi and now in short, it''s normal that we can''t get in touch, isn''t it? It''s not all about this. They are still sticky and need to make a phone call every day. Even if it''s Lin Qianqian''s business, they should not have such a frequency.


    Lin Shen Shi probably also understood what Jiang Yu was thinking, so after Jiang Yu BIE''s short silence, he expressed his worries and made it clear that he was almost bullied on the streets of Switzerland today


    "I want to send her back, but she won''t. now I''ve been walking for more than an hour, and I can''t find her. I''m worried that she will encounter any danger again. Can you call her?"


    After the accident, Lin Shenshi not only lowered his voice to the simple words, but also brought a polite to Jiang and BIE.


    Jiang and don''t say anything and hang up directly, but Lin Shen is relieved. He knows that Jiang and don''t are a little worried and even angry.


    In short, she didn''t get through the phone. She just changed another number after she came abroad. When this number didn''t tell Lin Shen, she didn''t think it was necessary. Although there was a Lin shallow between them, we should know that Lin shallow doesn''t have to go through Lin Shen Shi.


    In short, I was a little surprised when I received the call from Jiang YuBie. They just called yesterday:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are you now?" Jiang and others are a little anxious. In short, they even begin to have a bad feeling.


    "The hotel? Are you okay? What happened? "


    Jiang and don on the other end of the phone were slightly relieved: "it''s OK."


    In short, she was still a little confused, but before she asked, Jiang and other words came again to answer her questions


    "Zhizhi, why didn''t you tell me something so big today?"


    In short, "how do you know?"


    "When Lin Shen couldn''t wait for you to call me, he called me." Jiang and don''t say, "I''m scared to death."

 Chapter 683

    After he Jiang and don''t hang up, in short, he still didn''t call Lin Shenshi. It''s unnecessary. Anyway, Lin Shenshi can''t wait for his own call, so he will definitely ask Jiang and others.


    She has been in touch with Lin Shen a little too much recently, so that she feels uncomfortable. Although she hasn''t played enough in this country, it seems that she doesn''t agree with the eight characters here. In short, she has the idea of going.


    It''s just that there seems to be no one around Lin Shenshi. He is also injured for himself. Without his help today, in short, there will be no consequences. So, should she go?


    But if you don''t go, what will you do if you stay? Take care of it? I''m sorry, in short, it''s impossible to do this kind of thing.


    But when I go to see Lin Shen again before I leave, in short, I will do it.


    Just in short, I didn''t expect to see Jiang and others in the ward.


    She stood at the door and looked at the person sitting on the sofa. She thought she was hallucinating. Last night, they just talked on the phone. Less than 24 hours later, Jiang and BIE appeared in Switzerland and were still in front of her.


    Why?


    "Why are you here?" In short, looking at Jiang and farewell.


    Jiang and BIE were so tired that they closed their eyes. Hearing this, they opened their eyes and looked at him. In short, they laughed


    "Why can''t I come? You out of such a big thing, think I can sit in Jiangcheng safely? Impossible things, I always have to come to see if you are really all right


    In short, she can''t say what she felt in her heart. She never thought that there would be a person who would fly to her side because of a small episode. Even if she had confirmed that she was OK on the phone, even if she had repeatedly guaranteed.


    Jiang and other people''s faces are tired, with dark circles under their eyes. Their chin hasn''t even shaved yet. But in short, they don''t feel embarrassed at all. They just feel that their hearts are well protected and warm.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were on his body in short. A few seconds later, he looked at Jiang and others. Their eyes were glued together. You look at me, I look at you. It seems that there is nothing else in this room except each other.


    In short, he never said he wanted to be with Jiang Yu. But at this moment, Lin Shen suddenly felt that, needless to say, her eyes already had the answer.


    This cognition made Lin Shen''s ribs ache even more. Later, when he reflected it, he realized that it was not the ribs that hurt, but the place where the ribs went up a little bit was called the heart.


    He realized that he once had such a look in his eyes, clean, pure, nothing but himself, but he lost it, and there was no possibility to find it back.


    In short, it was Lin Shen''s own interpretation of the answer that he couldn''t find it back. But what about the fact?


    Maybe in fact, as they thought, there was no turning back. Lin Shen thought that he would accept and give his blessing, but all this was based on the fact that he didn''t see that he belonged to another person in short.


    But now this picture is in front of him. Lin suddenly wants to have a try and try to recover. In short, he will spare no effort even if he spends the rest of his life.

 Chapter 684

    Because of the injury, the doctor advised him to recover for 2-3 months. During this period, he should not do any physical work and try to keep quiet as much as possible. However, Lin Qianyu''s business is still here, so he can''t rest assured.


    But Jiang Yu did not suggest that he go back first


    "You''ve been here for almost half a month. Have you gained anything in this half a month? Even if you get some other news, even if you are not here, you can get it with money. If you are here all the time, Gu Zhi will always be on guard. Maybe he will do some extreme things to let you leave here. How do you know that Gu Zhi did not arrange this time for the squeaky people? "


    In a word, let the short words and Lin Shen are in the same place.


    Lin Shen was the first to respond: "do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know anything." Jiang YuBie said: "but from five years ago to now, it''s not difficult to understand what kind of person Gu Zhi is through the things he did. He is paranoid, sinister, and unscrupulous. Once such a person touches his scales and interests, I don''t think he would mind letting you understand his fate in any way."


    "In short, one has lived abroad for such a long time. A few years ago, he once lived abroad for a year. Every time, there was no accident. But this time, I met you after I met you?" When Jiang Yu didn''t look at Lin Shen, "I don''t believe in such a coincidence. You said you sent someone to follow Gu Zhi, but are you sure you haven''t been followed by Gu Zhi?"


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. In short, he didn''t say anything. Later, Jiang and don''t speak again


    "So go back first, whether it''s the strategy of delaying the war or the injury on your body, it will take a while. Since Lin Qianyu can stay with Gu Zhi for five years without any accident, there won''t be anything urgent for another five years."


    Lin Shenshi agreed with Jiang and others and nodded: "I know."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t say: "it''s better not to go back alone. Let someone come to pick you up."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and his parting, and then he looked at him. In short, "what about you? Won''t you go back? "


    "Don''t go back." Jiang YuBie replied: "Zhizhi''s state is obviously not very good. Maybe it has recovered a little before, but after meeting you, I inevitably think of a lot of things I shouldn''t think about. Before I come here this time, I''ve explained everything. I don''t need me in China for the time being. I want to accompany Zhizhi, no matter it''s accidental or intentional, But they all remind me of the fact that it''s not safe to be alone abroad. I want to accompany her, and I will accompany her wherever she wants to go. "


    In short, I didn''t expect that Jiang and others didn''t come here to see him. He had the intention to accompany him all the time. It was hard to avoid some surprise. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang and others.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t notice her sight and smiles


    "What are you looking at me for? You don''t want me? It doesn''t matter. I''ll follow you quietly. Just think I''m an ordinary tourist. I promise I won''t disturb your itinerary. "


    "No In short: "Jiang''s affairs have been dealt with well?"


    "No Jiang and don''t tell the truth: "but my mother also said that my father is still in charge of the company, but if I don''t come again, maybe my daughter-in-law will run away, so I will be driven out."

 Chapter 685

    Jiang and other words make Lin Shen have to put his eyes on him again. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Whether it''s Jiang and other people or the whole Jiang family, it will be a kind of complete payment.


    In fact, this kind of payment is not in line with the logic of businessmen, especially the Jiang family, who have been in the shopping mall for so many years. They should have known the rules for a long time. They have been prepared to take the whole Jiang family as a chip before, but the shopping mall is like a battlefield. If they are careless, they will be swallowed up.


    But even so, the Jiang family still supported Jiang Yu''s decision, or decided to let him help without hesitation, in short.


    Lin Shen asked himself, if this matter is put on his own, will he give equal trust and interests to help? In short, will he?


    The answer is yes, but there is a premise. This premise is that he must know that he is not the murderer in short. However, the Jiang family does not seem to have such worries, and they do not know whether they believe it or whether they say it is the real murderer several times. They do not care very much.


    In short, he smiles. He doesn''t respond to Jiang Yu''s words, but he doesn''t refuse them. Lin Shenshi understands that in short, he knows that such a smile represents a promise. Maybe when they return to Jiangcheng again, they will be together.


    At that time, will you still have a chance?


    I''m afraid there''s nothing left, but how can he stop it? In what capacity?


    Lin Shenshi didn''t have this identity. He couldn''t even ask for a word "where are you going to play?" it was too deliberate and too humble. Although he didn''t mind being humble in front of him in short, he didn''t care much even if he was humble all his life.


    But humble may not have an answer, the enemy''s mind, he does not want to let Jiang and other white see a joke.


    So Lin Shen didn''t say anything at last.


    Before Lin Shenshi''s people came, Jiang YuBie was responsible for taking care of Lin Shenshi


    "No matter what you have done, but this time you at least saved Zhizhi. I don''t want to get involved in the grudge between Zhizhi and you, but you saved her, which is equivalent to saving me. I should say thank you to you and take care of you."


    It was already evening when Jiang and BIE said this. In short, he was sent to the hotel by Jiang and BIE, and he turned back.


    Good teacher, Lin Shenshi didn''t want to see Jiang and others, especially his attitude to the situation in short, but he didn''t make a sound to let Jiang and others leave, because once Jiang and others really leave, maybe they will appear beside him in the next moment, which Lin Shenshi didn''t want to see.


    So let him be by his side.


    The ward was very quiet. They didn''t say a word for a long time. Later, Jiang and BIE talked first. He lay on the sofa and closed his eyes. Lin Shen was surprised when he suddenly opened his mouth. But he also knew that there would be a conversation between them sooner or later.


    "I didn''t think you''d go after it again, in short." Jiang and don''t say: "after all, if I were you, I would even look at her and feel shameless. What do you think? Want her back to you? "


    Lin Shen took a look at Jiang and his parting. He still closed his eyes. But Lin Shen didn''t care. He just said:


    "Maybe I''m sorry for her, so I want to make it up to her."

 Chapter 686

    "Not to mention that." Jiang Yu don''t open her eyes, sit up and look at Lin Shen: "do you know what kind of character Zhizhi is? She won''t want your compensation. What''s more, what you have done to her can be paid back with compensation? Let each other go. You two really don''t fit together. "


    "Is it?" Lin Shen said with a faint smile: "it''s not suitable for outsiders. In short, it''s really not suitable for me. How can she like me twice before and after?"


    When Jiang Yu didn''t look at Lin Shen, he didn''t speak for a few seconds, but after a few seconds he laughed


    "Lin Shen, if I were you, I would never mention that I fell in love with you two times. Such a good girl held her heart in her hand and handed it to you two times, but what did you do to her? What do you mean, you? If you want to come back to you simply for the sake of compensation, then really die of this heart. Even if it''s not compensation, I''m confident that I can give her happiness. You can''t give her happiness without compensation. We just need to love each other sincerely. "


    "But it''s hard to fall in love." Lin Shen looked at Jiang Yu and said, "do you think I like you in short?"


    "You already have the answer in your mind, don''t you?" Jiang Yu said with a smile, "if you don''t like me in a word, you should not be so eager, right? I didn''t even dare to come to see her when I was in China before. Now I''m a little positive as soon as I appear. It''s hard for people not to think much about it. "


    Lin Shenshi didn''t say anything, and Jiang Yu didn''t mean to say anything more. He didn''t think Lin Shenshi couldn''t get back. In short, he just thought that the current situation was not suitable to say that.


    "I don''t care what you think, but now there is nothing more important than to make Jianzhi happy. After jiangrou''s incident, I have never seen Jianzhi really smile. Even if you want to chase her, please wait for all the dust to fall to the ground. Don''t disturb her hard won purity."


    "And you?" Lin Shen asked Jiang Yu goodbye: "if I don''t do it, when you come back to Jiangcheng, I''m afraid it''s too late, isn''t it? I admit that my chances are not big, but I''ll have to wait until I fight for it. In short, I''m sorry, I never do such a thing. "


    Jiang Yu smiles when he hears the words


    "When Lin Shen was a child, was your language and literature not very good? What is the meaning of hand to hand, hand to hand means that you have to give up love to others, but do you have it in short? You just have, now in short, it only belongs to her. When she accepts me is her own business, not to mention that I will not make love to her in the next and short journey. Even if I ask for it, even if she accepts it, it is also her willingness. I will never allow myself to impose something she doesn''t want on her like you. "


    "Is it?" Lin Shen looked at Jiang and others: "it seems that we still have competition. No one can say how the ending is until the last moment."


    Jiang and don''t look at Lin Shen for a moment, don''t speak, directly lie back on the sofa, eyes closed.


    Lin Shen watched Jiang and BIE lie back, but he didn''t close his eyes to rest for a long time. Maybe he slept too much during the day, or he was restless. Jiang and BIE were right. He didn''t have much confidence in the simple words

 Chapter 687

    On the third day, the people who came to pick up Lin Shen arrived in Switzerland from Jiangcheng. In short, he Jiang and his farewell also bid farewell to Lin Shen and set off for the next country. Lin Shen didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t say anything, so he had to leave at the airport.


    When Lin Shenshi got home, he took Lin Qianqian back from Jian Songyuan. Although he was a little reluctant to give up his grandfather, he also missed his father, whom he hadn''t seen for more than half a month, so he came back dry and crisp.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t tell Lin Qianqian about his injury, but when they had dinner together in the evening, Lin Shenshi looked at Lin Qianqian in a daze for a long time. In fact, he knew very well that he couldn''t bear to give up Lin Qianqian. If he used Lin Qianqian or let him help himself, maybe he would have a better chance of winning.


    But is he going to do it?


    Although this way is easy to use, although it may make it more likely to come back, in short, what would you think if you knew? Would you hate yourself more?


    Even if he couldn''t find it, Lin Shenshi didn''t have the courage.


    In his previous time, he didn''t have much sincerity for Jianzhi. If two people can get together in the future, Lin Shenshi didn''t want to start with lies and deception. What he wanted to give Jianzhi was never just talk about it.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult between them, mixed with too many misunderstandings and injuries, and it''s not too difficult to start over.


    But when it''s hard for Lin Shen to have a try, otherwise he won''t be reconciled in his life.


    In short, during the period of waiting for him to come back from abroad, Lin Shenshi was not idle. Although he said that Switzerland had no way to start a lot of things about Gu Zhi, it was much more convenient after he came back to China. It didn''t take him long to investigate the news about Gu Zhi in Yuncheng.


    Although the name of Gu Zhi is hidden, there are not many people who can use Gu Zhi''s method. Just find out all of them and screen them out.


    The reason why we found the Rong family is that the shell company that acquired Jiangjia shares had a little connection with the Rong family. It was only at this time that the Rong family came into Lin Shen''s sight. In fact, it doesn''t need too much work to investigate a family. As long as the money is in place, everything can be done.


    Soon everything about Rong''s family was on Lin Shenshi''s desk. There was nothing unusual about it. Whether it was Rong''s staff or the company, it was just that if there were no strange words, why would they be involved in the empty shell company? Why are you involved in the Jiangjia acquisition?


    Later, Luo Qing went to Yuncheng in person, and the news he brought back was different


    "Mr. Lin, there is something wrong with Miss Rong Huan."


    "He said Lin Shen sat at his desk and opened his mouth with his eyes closed.


    "The data shows that Rong Huan is the most favorite daughter of the Rong family. The two elders of the Rong family are old girls, so the whole Rong family is very precious. But it''s strange that before Rong Huan was 18 years old, nothing about Rong Huan came out. Until five years ago, all the people knew that the Rong family had a daughter."


    Lin Shen slowly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Qing.


    Luo Qing continued: "I wanted to continue to search for more information about Rong Huan, but it was all blank. Not only before the age of 18, but also after the age of 18, there was very little information about Rong Huan."

 Chapter 688

    Lin Shen looks at Luo Qing


    "No pictures?"


    "No Luo Qing said: "it seems that the Rong family''s protection for Rong Huan is very strict. They almost never show up in the outside world. However, it''s not without news. They only know that Rong Huan was married at the age of 20 and married the Ji family in Yuncheng?"


    "Ji family?"


    "Yes." Luo Qing said: "the person in charge of the Ji family is a woman. They lost their spouse many years ago, but they have a son, Gu Zhi."


    At this point, some things have gradually understood, but there are still many things that Lin Shenshi doesn''t understand. Rong Huan''s strangeness makes Lin Shenshi have to equate Miss Rong with Lin Qianyu. But what is Gu Zhi doing? Is this necessary? Completely fabricate a new identity, a new life for Lin Qianyu?


    Lin Qian Yu completely accepted? No resistance? What about mother? Where is it?


    In other words, Rong Huan is not Lin Qianyu at all.


    But if not, what is Gu Zhi doing all this for? Just for fun? Lin Shen didn''t believe that Gu Zhi was not such a boring person.


    In the face of these known information, Lin Shenshi didn''t make a fuss. He just threw an olive branch to the Rong family in the name of the company. The company wasn''t even under Lin Shenshi''s name. But what Lin didn''t expect was that the Rong family''s protection for Rong Huan had reached this level. He received a call from Gu Zhi the next day.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Mr. Lin." Gu Zhi comes to the point: "I thought what we said last time in Switzerland was clear enough. I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lin Shen pretended to be confused with him.


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Zhi chuckled: "I advise you to think about it carefully. If you don''t understand, people around you may suffer. But now I''m a little curious. I wonder if it''s your daughter or in short that you care about."


    For the sake of this, some things have almost come to a showdown, and Lin Shenshi didn''t make any more detours. He said frankly:


    "Gu Zhi, I want to see shallow words."


    "I don''t know shallow language."


    "Good." Lin Shenshi followed suit and said, "I want to see Rong Huan. I want to see your wife. Is that clear enough?"


    Gu Zhi didn''t speak for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, but after a moment, he laughed


    "When Lin Shen was young, it was better to turn a blind eye to some things. If you were serious, you would easily lose a lot. My wife is Rong Huan. Rong Huan has nothing to do with you and the Lin family. She is very good now. We just have a child. I don''t want external affairs to disturb her. You''d better remember this sentence."


    "What if I don''t remember?" Lin Shen got up and went to the French window, looking out at the twilight: "Gu Zhi, I don''t know why you do this because you like it or something else, but you don''t know what I lost because of what you did to me five years ago, and I may not be able to get it back in my life. Who do you think I need to pay this debt?"


    "Isn''t Jiang Rou in your hands?"


    Lin Shen chuckled: "but she''s just a pawn of yours. Gu Zhi, if you are smart, let me see my sister and mother. If you continue to hide like this, I don''t mind letting the whole world know. Can you let everyone not know the true face of Lin Qianyu, but can you stop Rong Huan from seeing the whole world?"

 Chapter 689

    Lin Shenshi''s idea is very simple. If he really can''t see Lin Qianyu, he should go to board a notice to find someone. Some things don''t need to be explained too clearly. Just publish the photo of Lin Qianyu. If Lin Qianyu sees this photo, he will have doubts.


    But Lin Shen didn''t expect that his idea would completely infuriate Gu Zhi. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhi''s way of expressing his anger would be to take people away directly at the airport when he came back from abroad.


    Jiang and BIE are indeed accompanied. In short, they have never left, but they can''t be together 24 hours a day. When Jiang and BIE go to the toilet, in short, they are watched by Gu Zhi''s people. Then, without disturbing anyone, they quietly get an anesthetic injection and easily take the person away, When Jiang and don''t come out of the bathroom and can''t find them, in short, they don''t even get through the phone.


    But at that time, in short, he was taken away by Gu Zhi.


    Gu Zhi is a madman. He doesn''t care who he will hurt or whose interests he will violate. He just wants to give Lin Shenshi a warning, warning him not to act rashly, warning him that if he really does anything else, he doesn''t mind burning jade and stone.


    Anyway, on the day when the truth came out, Lin Qianyu would not forgive himself. In that case, Lin Shenshi would not want to be with him.


    When Lin Shenshi knew that in short, he thought of Gu Zhi for the first time. Jiang and don''t go crazy, he gave Lin Shenshi a blow. Lin Shen''s two broken ribs were not sharp enough, so he got old and new injuries, but he couldn''t get rid of them.


    "When Lin Shen was young, you knew that Gu Zhi was a madman. You knew that he could do everything!" Jiang Yu can''t help roaring: "you provoke him in this way. You risk Lin Qianyu leaving him at any time. Do you think he will make you better? Or in your heart, you never thought about the situation in short? Lin Qianyu, all of you in the Lin family are more important than in short, aren''t you? In this case, why are you so insincere and devoted? If it wasn''t for the attitude that you didn''t give up on the expression, Gu Zhi wouldn''t have made up his mind to the expression. "


    Jiang and BIE are right.


    Gu Zhi is a madman. He is only crazy about Lin Qianyu. All his attention is given to Lin Qianyu. As for the things Jiang Rou asked him to do, he may not even think about it. Anyway, he just needs to let people know the existence of Lin Qianyu.


    But Lin Shenshi appeared in Switzerland, and showed to Gu Zhi that he already knew that Lin Qianyu was Mrs. Gu''s information. Although Gu Zhi didn''t admit it, he was a little suspicious, so he followed Lin Shenshi. Maybe he didn''t notice the emotional entanglement between Lin Shenshi and Jian Zhi until that time, so he decided on Jian Zhi.


    But Lin Shen didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t expect Gu Zhizhen to be so crazy and take it away.


    If there is a chance to do it again, Lin Shenshi will definitely choose another way, but now it''s too late to say anything. In short, it''s a fact that Gu Zhi took it away.


    Lin Shenshi called Gu Zhi, but Gu Zhi didn''t answer the phone at the first time. After a long time, Gu Zhi came back. He had to speak before Lin Shenshi. He asked with a smile at the end of the phone:


    "How''s it going? Have you received this warning? "

 Chapter 690

    "What do you want?" Lin Shenshi''s voice was cold to the extreme, and he was helpless to the extreme. The people sent out to look for it wave after wave, and there was no news coming back. Lin Qianqian''s disappearance was false, and all his worries were also false.


    But this time, it''s true. In short, maybe I met a madman.


    "I didn''t want to do anything?" Gu Zhi said: "I said, I just want to teach you a lesson. When you do something you shouldn''t do or care about, I always want to let you know what you can''t touch."


    "I can''t touch it?" Lin Shen sneered: "Gu Zhi, have you forgotten? Forget that your wife is my own sister. "


    "Maybe it used to be, but it''s not now." Gu Zhi said: "she is Rong Huan, not Lin Qianyu."


    Lin Shenshi has never dealt with a madman before. If Jiang Rou is a madman, Gu Zhi''s means are even higher than Jiang Rou''s. He completely wants Lin Qianyu to die madly. He can do everything. For a lie, he would rather let the whole world lie with him.


    "Can you hide this lie for a lifetime? Even if she doesn''t remember her identity now, can you make sure she never remembers it? "


    "I can''t Gu Zhi said with indifference: "if one day, if she remembers and hates me for divorce, I will die with her."


    Lin Shen was so shocked by Gu Zhi''s crazy words that he couldn''t speak. How could he like such a terrible idea? Being liked by such a person might be happy and enviable in one way. After all, all his thoughts and actions are for you, but on the other hand, it''s a little too terrible to be controlled by him, Maybe I don''t even know when I died.


    "What do you want?" Asked Lin Shen.


    "I didn''t think about it." Gu Zhi said faintly: "as long as you forget the existence of Lin Qianyu in the world, I will let you keep the previous five years of life. When she is dead, never come to her. I promise that she can live like a princess. I promise that no one will bully her. She will live happily. As long as you do this, I will put it in a nutshell."


    Lin Shen was silent for a moment: "what if I can''t do it?"


    Gu Zhi gently smiles on the other end of the phone


    "Lin Shen, do you think that when my wife and I leave this world, we will be allowed to live together in this world?"


    "You..."


    "You know I''m crazy." Gu Zhi said: "so you''d better not provoke me. I may have no other advantages, but I''ll keep my word. If you still have the slightest friendship for it, you''d better not act rashly. This time it''s just a lesson. Next time it may be something wrong. You know, I can do it."


    With this sentence, Gu Zhi did not give Lin Shenshi a chance to respond, so he hung up the phone directly. Lin Shenshi was very angry at the end of the phone, but Lin Shenshi also did not know that when Gu Zhi was standing in the study and calling himself, a man heard all the conversation between respectable people through the unclosed door of the study.


    And then quietly left, did not let Gu Zhi found.

 Chapter 691

    Jiang and don''t know that after Lin Shenshi and Gu Zhi talk on the phone, they come to Lin Shenshi without saying a word and ask about the latest progress. Lin Shenshi tells Jiang and don''t know what they have called.


    Jiang and don''t worry. In short, after this period of calm, he is not as impulsive as he was at the beginning. When he looks at Lin Shen, he says:


    "What are you going to do?"


    From Jiang and others'' point of view, this is not a multiple-choice question. He will only worry about whether he is safe or not and whether he is injured. But for Lin Shenshi, it is not the same. On the one hand, it is the woman he likes, the mother of his daughter, and on the other hand, it is his lost relatives.


    If someone tells Jiang YuBie today that his sister is not dead, and is living in a corner of the world, but wants to exchange with her favorite woman, maybe Jiang YuBie will also hesitate and think.


    Not because he doesn''t love enough, but because these people are equally important to him, and he doesn''t want to lose any of them.


    The question of Jiang and others made Lin Shenshi silent. He took a look at Jiang and others


    "Of course, I want to appease Gu Zhi first, so that he won''t hurt him. In short, the problem is that Gu Zhi may not believe it, and we don''t know where it is. He said that he would teach me a lesson, but will this lesson end because I simply said that I won''t look for it in the future? If Gu Zhi is such a good talker, maybe he won''t be so crazy. "


    Jiang Yu doesn''t understand all Lin Shenshi''s worries. He probably knows what kind of temperament Gu Zhi is and what kind of situation he is now. But knowing, knowing and being clear doesn''t mean that he can be rational. In short, it''s hard for her to get out of the past uneasiness and self doubt with her company. She''s very happy.


    This happiness has not even had time to maintain, it has encountered this kind of change, Jiang and don''t have to worry.


    When he opened his mouth to say something, Lin Shenshi''s phone suddenly rang again. Jiang and others tensed all their nerves in an instant, looked at Lin Shen without blinking and asked, "is it Gu Zhi? I''ll talk to him. "


    "No Lin Shen looked at the phone number on the mobile phone screen: "the number is not Gu Zhi''s, I don''t know."


    Lin Shenshi''s attitude towards unfamiliar numbers is that he never answers them. This is his private number. He doesn''t want to waste his time on useless things, but this time he wants to answer them. Even his intuition tells him that this call will change a lot.


    So he answered, pressed the answer button and put it in his ear. He didn''t even have time to say anything. There was a familiar and strange voice on the other side of the phone


    "Brother?"


    Lin Shen''s pupil dilated instantly: "shallow language?"


    "It''s me." Lin''s voice is very small, seems to be avoiding something: "I know where in short, I will tell you the address, you come to find her."


    There are too many doubts and confusions. Lin Shen can''t understand why Lin Qianyu still remembers himself? Why does Lin Qianyu call himself? Why does Lin choose not to contact himself for such a long time when he knows everything.


    But none of this is appropriate to say at this moment.


    The most important thing at this moment is how to bring it back.

 Chapter 692

    Lin Qianyu only has time to say the address in short and then hangs up. Lin Shen sometimes has the impulse to call back. He really can''t control his curiosity, but he also knows how dangerous it is to do so. Lin Qianyu obviously makes this call behind Gu Zhi''s back. He can''t ignore Lin Qianyu''s danger just to satisfy his curiosity.


    the coming days would be long.


    Lin Shen didn''t care for such a short time.


    Knowing the address, Jiang and others and Lin Shenshi began to plan how to bring back the short story. According to Lin Qianyu''s address, Lin Shenshi and Jiang and others also understood that Gu Zhi had already returned home and was in Yuncheng, otherwise they would not have brought the short story back to Yuncheng.


    However, Yuncheng is not the chassis of the two of them. If they go so directly, they may not have a good chance of winning. But even so, they have to go. Whether it''s negotiation or hard work, they must bring it back.


    If I could see Lin Qianyu by the way, it would be great.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In short, during the period brought by Gu Zhi, he didn''t suffer any suffering. Gu Zhi should have other concerns, so she always had delicious money with her. In short, it was like she was her own guest.


    In short, I haven''t even met Gu Zhi. The reason why I know that Gu Zhi brought me here is that her caretakers have no intention of concealing anything. In short, I can say whatever I ask, which is more polite.


    In addition to not being able to contact with the outside world, in short, the past few days are not too hard.


    But in short, he never thought that Lin would come to find himself.


    In short, without the memory of the past, I only feel strange to the woman in front of me, but the beauty is real, the skin is as delicate as porcelain, and the clothes on her whole body are admirable taste. In short, I even feel that one of her hair has been carefully taken care of.


    The reason why we can recognize this person as Lin Qianyu at first sight is that she is very similar to Lin Shenshi in some aspects.


    In addition, this is Gu Zhi''s territory. If Lin Qianyu is not dead, the person standing in front of him will not be anyone else except Lin Qianyu.


    "In a word." Lin Qianyu looks at it and smiles.


    In short, I can feel Lin Qianyu''s kindness to me. Although there are too many disputes between her and Lin Shenshi, she is indifferent to the woman in front of her, but it''s unrealistic to say that she is enthusiastic. After all, she doesn''t remember having such a friend in her past.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember you."


    Lin Qianyu didn''t expect to say that in short, but he didn''t look like a joke, and he didn''t have any element of anger, so he nodded in amazement


    "It''s OK. After all, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "No In short, the explanation, by the way, refers to his head: "I don''t remember a lot of things, I really forget you, but those stories tell me that I know you."


    Lin Qianyu was silent for a few seconds and seemed to understand something. She laughed and said:


    "I see. You''ve lost your memory just like me, haven''t you? But now it seems that I''m a little luckier than you. At least I remember. I know I''m not Rong Huan, but Lin Qianyu. "

 Chapter 693

    In short, it''s not good to think about whether the memory is a good thing or a bad thing.


    In short, Lin Qianyu is a stranger, so I don''t know where to start talking about the past. What''s more, there is Lin Shenshi between them. Even if they have to say something, they don''t know what to say. So in short, there is no superfluous words. I directly ask Lin Qianyu:


    "Did Gu Zhi ask you to come?"


    Lin Qianyu shook his head: "no, he didn''t know that I was coming. He didn''t even know that I had recovered my memory."


    In short, Lin didn''t speak, but from his tone, he also heard some words. He probably didn''t mind what he had done, or what Gu Zhi had done. Otherwise, he would not be in this mood.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they don''t want to show it in front of themselves.


    "Come here..."


    "I''ve told my brother." Lin said: "in the last two days, he should come and take you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt, and ah Zhi won''t hurt you."


    In short, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Qianyu.


    Lin Qianyu was silent for a few seconds and said:


    "I haven''t long recovered my memory. I don''t quite understand many things, but I''ve heard a lot about them. I know you and my brother got married and divorced, which made him misunderstand for many years. I know he must hurt you deeply, and I know you don''t have to forgive him, but I still want to say that I can''t forgive you. If I didn''t want to make friends with you at the beginning, I would introduce my brother to you, You probably wouldn''t have


    In short, I don''t know how to tell Lin Qianyu. She really doesn''t want to mention the past at all. You don''t have to apologize to me. The past is gone. As long as no one talks about the past with her in the future, she can forget it very well.


    As for those that really happen and exist, it''s not bad to be bitten by a dog.


    In short, the silence makes Lin Qianyu feel something


    "Don''t you want to hear that?"


    "Yes." In short, I didn''t hide anything: "I don''t remember what you said, what your brother said, including what Jiang Rou said. It''s very strange to me, but I don''t think you need to apologize to me. Although I don''t remember many things, I still know what kind of person I am. If I didn''t want to, even if you forced me, It''s impossible for me to agree


    Lin chuckled


    "Even if you don''t remember what happened at the beginning, you still haven''t changed. You are as straightforward as before, and you have no intention."


    In short, I think this sentence is probably praise, so I smile lightly.


    "I can''t take you out. Ah Zhi will find out. I''m here to tell you that you don''t have to worry too much. You can leave here soon. Maybe I won''t meet my brother. I also want you to tell me that he doesn''t have to worry about me. If he has a chance, I''ll go back to see him."


    In short, he didn''t speak, and his eyes moved slowly from his face to the position behind him. Lin looked at him with some doubts. In short, he heard the voice behind him before he asked his doubts


    "Will you go back? Where is Huanhuan going? "

 Chapter 694

    In short, Gu Zhi didn''t have the hobby of performing in front of outsiders, so at the end of the day, Gu Zhi took Lin Qian Yu away. Although Lin Qian Yu was caught, he didn''t seem to be afraid except for his initial surprise.


    Yes, although Gu Zhi behaves like a madman in many things, he dotes on Lin Qianyu. Lin should not be afraid of such a man.


    Two days later, in short, he was taken to another place. Compared with the uninhabited villa, this disorderly and musty warehouse was not a way to treat guests. But in short, there was nothing to choose. After all, it proved that Jiang and BIE or Lin Shen had come, otherwise Gu Zhi would not be like this.


    In short, since the last meeting with Lin Qianyu, I saw Gu Zhi for the first time. His face didn''t look very good. In short, I didn''t want to say anything to him, but Lin Qianyu was very concerned about himself, which made him ask:


    "How is Lin Qianyu?"


    Gu Zhi sat on the wooden chair and took a look at it


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." In short, "I think it''s good. She''s your wife after all."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Zhi''s voice was very cold: "it''s better to care about yourself than to care about my wife here. If you think you can leave safely when Lin Shen comes over, it''s a bit naive. He ruined my peaceful life, so his life should be a little turbulent."


    In short, Wen Yan was silent for a few seconds and then laughed


    "Is Mr. Gu referring to me? I''m a little innocent. "


    Gu Zhi didn''t speak or read. In short, he didn''t seem to have any interest in her words, including her.


    "Lin Shen Shi and I have divorced. There is even a feud between him and me. Is it a bit too much for you to choose me for revenge on Lin Shen Shi?"


    "Not too much." Gu Zhi said, "Lin Shenshi likes you, and you are also his daughter''s mother. That''s enough. I don''t care if you get divorced."


    Gu Zhi looks a little irritable, and his face is worse than before. He gets up from the wooden chair and walks back and forth. In short, he looks at him carefully. He thinks it''s not too much to say that his mood is on the verge of losing control. In short, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it''s terrible to offend a madman.


    I don''t know how long later, there seems to be a sound outside the door, and Gu Zhi, who is walking back and forth, stops. He looks back and smiles


    "Do you think Lin Shenshi could only save one between you and Lin Qianyu, who would he choose to save?"


    In short, she frowned slightly. She never thought that Gu Zhi would be so crazy that she would test human nature.


    Human nature is the most difficult thing to face. She will see a lot of ugliness that she doesn''t want to see and doesn''t dare to see. She never thought that she would become a multiple-choice question, but Gu Zhi didn''t open her mouth to give her a chance to speak in short. She waved her hand to let people take her outside.


    In short, his hands were tied at the back. It was only at this time that he felt kidnapped.


    The warehouse is on the side of the wharf, but it seems to be abandoned and deserted. In short, I didn''t expect another person to be tied up like myself.

 Chapter 695

    It''s a little far away. In short, I''m not even sure whether Lin Qianyu is the person who is tied in the car and wrapped his mouth with static tape nearby.


    But the man was wearing the clothes Lin Qianyu wore when he came to see him last time. His hair was black and straight, so there should be no mistake. But what was Gu Zhi going to do? Isn''t he the one who likes Lin Qianyu the most? Didn''t he do everything for Lin Qianyu?


    Why do you treat Lin Qianyu like this now?


    Perhaps, seeing the doubts in short, Gu Zhi sneered


    "Curious?"


    In short, looking at Gu Zhi: "do you really like Lin Qianyu?"


    "What else?" Gu Zhi looked at her suspiciously. In short, he gave a strange smile: "if I don''t like Lin Qianyu, why should I take her with me for so many years? Why do you do your best to take care of her? Let everyone think that she is the happiest in the world? "


    In short, suddenly there is a bad feeling that the sight is wandering between Lin Qianyu and Gu Zhi on the edge of the wharf in the distance


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Gu Zhi said: "my biggest wish in my life is to live happily with Huanhuan. No one will disturb us. For this reason, I can do anything, but if my wish can''t be realized, I won''t allow Huanhuan to be with other people, neither her brother nor her family."


    "Are you too overbearing?" In short, I couldn''t believe my ears: "that''s her family."


    "I know, so what?" Gu Zhi said: "Huanhuan can only be mine in this life."


    Being liked by such a person, she doesn''t know whether it''s disaster or happiness. Only Lin Qianyu can know the pain. In short, she doesn''t want to get involved. She wants to know what Gu Zhi''s purpose is to tie Lin Qianyu and herself.


    "If you like Lin Qianyu, why do you do this to her?"


    Lin Qianyu is sitting in the car at this time, but there is no one in the driver''s seat. In short, he doesn''t know what Gu Zhi wants to do, but it won''t be a good thing. After all, it''s not as simple as chatting to get them here so hard.


    "Nothing. If Huanhuan chooses to go with her brother later, I will die with her." Gu Zhi pointed to the car behind him: "see that car?"


    As like as two peas, he looked at him in the eyes and saw the same car sitting in the same language as Lin Lin.


    "Wait a minute, you''re sitting on that one. The brakes of these two cars are not very good. Once they start, they may not turn back. When Lin Shen comes, I''ll let them start at the same time. Aren''t you curious?"


    Gu Zhi looked at it and said: "don''t you wonder who Lin Shenshi will choose between you and Huanhuan? Wait a minute, you and Huanhuan will be tied up there. It''s a long distance. Within the limited distance, Lin Shenshi can only save one. Who do you think he will choose? "


    In short, she didn''t want to guess that Lin Shenshi would choose anyone. It was his choice, not his own.


    Gu Zhi doesn''t seem to expect the answer in short. Anyway, he will know the answer if he doesn''t pass by, so he smiles faintly and orders someone to put him in the back seat of the car. In short, he is pushed to the back seat. She sits up straight and looks at Lin Qianyu in another car tens of meters away.

 Chapter 696

    In short, I just don''t know what to say to Gu Zhi''s morbid love. In Gu Zhi''s world, I''m afraid there is not only one Lin Qian Yu. As long as Lin Qian Yu is around him, everything is easy to say. But if Lin Qian Yu moves a little bit to leave him, he will be crazy.


    Just like now.


    But she may not even be a hostage. Naturally, she can''t express any opinions on Gu Zhi''s behavior. She doesn''t even have any ideas at this moment.


    Life or death is life and cannot escape.


    Even up to this moment, in short, her heart was calm, and she didn''t have any waves about what was going to happen next. She even regarded herself as a spectator. As for whether Lin Shenshi might not choose herself and whether she might really die here, in short, she didn''t want to guess.


    She said that she didn''t want to test human nature. What''s more, Lin Shenshi''s choice had nothing to do with human nature. Even if he chose Lin Qianyu, it was a matter of no blame.


    It was his own sister, after all.


    Lost and found.


    In short, there is no concept of time. She only knows that when Lin Shenshi came, she was almost asleep by the sunshine on the dock. When she heard the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at it. Unexpectedly, she ran into Lin Shenshi''s eyes. He seemed to want to go this way, but Gu Zhi stopped him.


    In short, she took back her sight and took a look at another car. She was almost as sleepy as herself.


    Then, in short, he began to doubt whether the one on that car was really Lin Qianyu? Even if Gu Zhi is crazy again, will she let the people she likes suffer like this?


    For a moment, in short, he suddenly understood what Gu Zhi wanted to do and what the lesson Gu Zhi wanted to teach Lin Shen was. The car was not really Lin Qianyu. Gu Zhi was reluctant to let Lin Qianyu suffer.


    As for why Lin Qianyu''s mouth is sealed and his own can speak, it''s very simple.


    Gu Zhi is not afraid to say something that is not Lin Qian''s, because even if he says it, Lin Shen may not believe it. He may even feel that he said it deliberately in order to survive. So in short, he won''t say it at all. It doesn''t matter whether he keeps his mouth closed or not.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Shenshi took back his eyes from his body and looked at Gu Zhi with a cold voice


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s nothing. A very simple question is that Lin Qianyu and in short, you can only choose one. Who do you choose?"


    "Are you sick?" When Lin Shen couldn''t resist, he scolded directly: "Lin Qianyu is my sister and your wife, so you put her in this situation? Let her die? "


    "What''s the point?" Gu Zhi laughed: "do you think I will let her die alone? I just want to see what your brother can do for her. You know, I''m not afraid of death at all. If Lin Qianyu dies today, I will go down to accompany her immediately. But in short, if she dies, I don''t know if anyone will go down to accompany her? "


    Lin Shen''s chest fluctuated violently. He didn''t want to play this kind of game with Gu Zhi


    "In short, I have also received the lesson you want to teach me. I will not disturb you and Xiaoyu again from now on. As long as she lives well, I can treat her as dead five years ago."


    When Gu Zhi looked at Lin Shen, he shook his head a few seconds later


    "No, you''re lying to me. You won''t do that until the lesson is deep enough. What you''re telling me now is just a delaying tactic."

 Chapter 697

    "I do what I say."


    Gu Zhi shook his head and laughed: "it''s no use. There is no friendship between us. Why should I believe your empty words? People in this world are like this. They don''t know how to stop. They don''t teach enough lessons. They never feel that they disturb or delay others. Mr. Lin, Lin Qianyu is your sister. I''m so polite. Otherwise, what you see now may be a corpse in short. "


    "This is a society ruled by law."


    Gu Zhi''s smile is even worse. When he looks at Lin Shen:


    "Isn''t that funny? It''s rare for Mr. Lin to be in power. Has he never done anything illegal? What happened to the Jane family? As far as I know, although Jian Songyuan wandered in the legal gray area, he felt that it would not be such a heavy punishment as 20 years'' imprisonment, and he did not even have to bear any responsibility at all. But how did he go to prison? Isn''t Mr. Lin curious about this? "


    Lin Shen looked at Gu Zhi and couldn''t refute.


    Gu Zhi is right. Jian Songyuan did do a lot of business in those years, but he was a good citizen who abides by the law. Even if there were some tax problems, he was still in the reasonable tax avoidance rules. He didn''t ignore the national laws, let alone evade taxes. It was Lin Shenshi who bought the family''s finance in order to kill them, As a result, the Jane family closed down, and the evidence was solid, so it was difficult to save itself.


    Looking at Lin Shen''s face, Gu Zhi''s smile deepened


    "You didn''t say that. Lin Qianyu is really my wife, but I''d rather not have a wife who has someone else in mind. I''d rather have her die again, but you don''t have to worry. If you don''t choose Lin Qianyu, I will die with her. I can do it. Compared with what you say and do, I think my sentence is more convincing."


    "You just had a child."


    Gu Zhi nodded and approved Lin Shenshi''s words:


    "So? After the birth of this child, almost all the energy of Lin Qianyu was taken away. I don''t like him at all. I think he is the biggest obstacle between me and Lin Qianyu. I don''t want to have a child, but Lin Qianyu likes it. I can only let her go. But maybe after today, we can go back to the world of two people. I will die with her and we will die together, No one will disturb us any more. We can live together forever. I don''t have to worry about her thinking of the past. I worry that she will leave me at any time. "


    "There is no difference between me and death without Lin Qianyu around, but I have to catch up with Lin Qianyu when I die. She can''t get rid of me in this life, and she can''t think about it in the next life."


    When it comes to the end, Gu Zhi''s face is almost paranoid. Lin Shenshi wanted to reason with him and persuade him to stop this boring and dangerous game, but seeing Gu Zhi like this, Lin Shenshi knew it was impossible.


    Gu Zhi doesn''t listen to himself at all. He is a madman. He is not afraid of any crazy things. He can do any crazy things as usual as eating.


    Lin Shenshi has violated his bottom line, so he must let Lin Shenshi remember the lesson:


    If you choose to put it simply, I will die with Lin Qianyu. Death is also a kind of being together. You still can''t get Lin Qianyu.


    If you choose Lin Qianyu, you will die in short, and this lesson is enough to make you pain to the extreme.


    "If I choose Lin Qian Yu..." Lin Shen looked at Gu Zhi and said, "what would you do to Lin Qian Yu?"


    Gu Zhi said with a smile: "when Lin Shen was young, did you ever think about sacrificing your favorite woman for your sister? Can you really face it? At that time, even if I don''t care about Lin''s return to the Lin family, I''m afraid you don''t dare, so Lin''s still mine. "


    Lin Shen had nothing to say.


    Gu Zhi has calculated everything. What he said is really right.


    If you choose to sacrifice, in short, you will not be able to face Lin Qianyu. But if you choose to sacrifice Lin Qianyu, there will be an insurmountable gap between them.

 Chapter 698

    This is a stupid game to the extreme, but you can''t reason with the madman, because the madman only cares about whether the game is crazy or not. He doesn''t care how painful it is for the people who choose.


    Lin Shen closed his eyes and said:


    "Gu Zhi, I''m really wrong. I apologize. I won''t disturb you and shallow language''s life any more. Let''s put it in a word and I''ll take him away."


    Of course, Gu Zhi heard this, but just as he didn''t hear it, he laughed, didn''t even say a word, and made a sign to the people who had been guarding the two cars. They both got the order, then opened the door, bent down into the car, started the engine, and backed out.


    The car drove slowly to the edge of the dock.


    The game has begun.


    Lin Shen''s eyes widened, and he grabbed Gu Zhi''s collar: "you crazy man, you crazy man, you..."


    "Shh." Gu zhicalmly let him shake, and even stretched out an index finger on his lips, made a quiet posture for Lin Shenshi: "don''t waste time, you continue to say that to me, maybe two people will die together, is your final choice to accompany them two people to die together? That''s good. "


    Gu Zhi said with a smile: "the four of us will die together. In this way, the road in huangquan will be too crowded, and we can play mahjong together."


    Lin Shen pushes Gu Zhi away. No matter how much he doesn''t approve of Gu Zhi''s madness, the fact is that as Gu Zhi said, the game has already started. He has to make a decision quickly, but reality doesn''t give him too much time to think. He takes a look at the direction he came from and doesn''t know where Jiang and BIE are now, Do you know the situation on your side? After all, before you came to Gu Zhi, all the communication equipment on your body was searched.


    The car is getting closer to the dock. If it''s too late, it''s really too late. Lin Shenshi takes a look at the direction in short, and then runs quickly towards Lin Qianyu.


    In short, looking at this side all the time, she naturally saw Lin Shen''s back running towards her. She knew that she would fall from the dock into the sea level in half a minute or 15 seconds.


    But at this moment, she was surprisingly calm. She was not sure what kind of feelings she was when she was treating Lin Shen, whether there were no waves, or whether there were still lingering feelings. But at this moment, she suddenly understood when she looked at Lin Shen''s back running in the opposite direction.


    She has no feelings for this man.


    After so much, so long, no matter how much emotion is consumed, Lin Shenshi may not really like himself. What he likes may be his own. He may not be as important as Lin Shenshi said. He is willing to repay for the rest of his life and die for you. It''s just a talk.


    Sorry?


    Just die.


    No, she can''t let go of so much. If there''s only one thing, it''s Jiang and BIE. She doesn''t even worry about Lin Qianqian, because she knows Lin can take good care of her even without herself. She doesn''t say goodbye to Jiang and BIE.


    I don''t know how he will react to his death, or whether he has the ability to love someone again.

 Chapter 699

    There was no road in front of the car. Lin Shenshi finally pulled the people out of the car, but he seemed to find something. He looked at it in shock and even ran over, but it was too late.


    It''s late.


    It''s really late.


    In short, I can feel the imbalance of the car''s falling level, feel the salty sea water overflowing my body, and even hear the heartrending cry from the shore. But it doesn''t matter. In short, I quietly close my eyes.


    Something broke into the water and opened the car door before it sank deeper into the sea.


    The next second, in short, he opened his eyes and saw Jiang YuBie appear in front of him. He seemed to smile at himself and kiss his forehead gently. In short, he took her out of the car the next second he lost consciousness, untied her arm tied behind her and swam to the sea level.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When I open my eyes again, I see a vast white in front of me. In short, before I can tell where it is, I feel that my hand is tightly held by both hands.


    "Awake?"


    In short, hearing Jiang and other voices, she raised her eyes to look at the past and slowly laughed.


    She could hardly recognize the person in front of her. Her face was covered with scum and dark circles under her eyes. She didn''t have a trace of the romantic charm of the old prince. In short, she didn''t know how long she had slept. She only knew that she didn''t have much strength, but she still held Jiang and other hands and asked him:


    "Are you ok?"


    "Good." Jiang and don''t say: "well, it''s you. How about sleeping so long? Shall I call the doctor? "


    In short, she shakes her head. There is nothing wrong with her. What''s more, at this moment, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by someone. She just wants to stay quietly with Jiang and others, even if she doesn''t have the strength to say anything, even if Jiang and others are not like him.


    Jiang YuBie seems to be aware of what he thinks in short. He moves his chair closer to what he thinks in short. He slightly leans down and kisses him on his forehead, solemn, expressive and distressed


    "I''m sorry."


    In short, look at him and don''t talk.


    "You were taken away in my hands. It''s my fault that I didn''t take care of you and protect you."


    This is not fair. If Gu Zhi really wants to take it away, he won''t look at the time and who is around him. He just looks at whether the time is right or not. This time, it''s just the time when Jiang Yu is not around. Gu Zhi''s action is not Jiang Yu''s fault at all.


    "Well." In short, even though we knew that it was not Jiang Yu''s fault, we responded with a reply: "then we should pay more attention, protect more, and don''t let me get hurt again, OK?"


    Jiang and don''t nod: "OK."


    After answering this sentence, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was impossible, so he looked up at it incredulously. In short, in his smiling eyes, Jiang and other people''s hearts suddenly jumped, and their hands were a little sweaty. He nervously wiped it on his pants


    What did you mean by that


    In short, look at him and smile:


    "What do you say?"


    "Is that what I mean?"

 Chapter 700

    Jiang and don''t think about what, in short, don''t know, but this matter suddenly let him understand, understand that Jiang and don''t have no feeling for themselves, otherwise he won''t let him around for so long.


    I don''t know when it started, maybe Congjiang and others cared about themselves for the first time, maybe Congjiang and others protected themselves for the first time, stood out for themselves, maybe he was sick, he accompanied him all the way, or maybe he went to England for himself, accompanied him when he was most miserable.


    There are many, many, many, until this time, I realized that Jiang and don''t do those things for myself. I can''t count them clearly. There are so many things that her heart is full.


    It''s not that she has never found that she is different from others to Jiang. She is not a casual person. When Jiang and others are close to each other and kiss each other again and again, but they don''t resist or resent each other, in short, they have already faintly noticed what''s wrong.


    But she has never confirmed this. Maybe Jiang and others are just on a whim, maybe he just thinks it''s fun, maybe he has other confidants. She doesn''t believe in love, and she doesn''t believe in herself. What''s more, she doesn''t believe that Jiang and others are willing to berth in her own harbor.


    In short, she has many worries and thinks that she is no longer suitable for falling in love or running a relationship. But in short, when she sees Jiang Yu and don''t rush to herself in the sea, all her worries are gone. She can only see the person in front of her and think of his kindness, so she starts to think about being nice to him, taking care of him and loving him.


    It''s that simple.


    The most exciting appearance of love may be love at first sight, but the most beautiful and the longest one is love with each passing day. I know all about you, know your past, know your cowardice, but I am still willing to be with you. This kind of love makes me feel down-to-earth.


    Have you ever thought that maybe there won''t be a good result?


    Thought about it, but she can''t refuse Jiang and goodbye again because of the bad possibility in the future. She can''t bear to have this love.


    Accompany is the longest confession of love.


    Jiang YuBie''s farewell to the short word may be said in a joking way, but his company has always been serious. There is no joke at all. He is telling the short word with all his actions.


    I love you, I just want to be with you, for which I can make every effort.


    As a result, the gold and stone that Jin Cheng went to was the beginning. In short, he finally nodded.


    "I want to be with you." In short, looking at Jiang YuBie: "do you agree?"


    In short, the response is Jiang and don''t get up and hug her tightly. It seems that he wants to rub her into his body. In short, he even feels a little pain, but his heart is full. God is fair to her. After she has experienced so much, she can still have Jiang and don''t accompany him.


    "Agree, agree, agree." Jiang and don said three times: "you don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this sentence."


    In short, I don''t know and I don''t really want to know. The important thing between them is in the future.


    Jiang and don''t let go of it. In short, "did you hurt? I''m so excited. "


    "Nothing." In short, he said with a smile: "I like to see you lose control for me."

 Chapter 701

    Is it really aimless for Jiang and BIE to be good to each other?


    That''s impossible. He is an ordinary person or a businessman. Before doing anything, he is used to putting interests first. In short, he cares about her, loves her and takes care of her because he wants to get her, be with her and be with her.


    But since when, this purpose has gradually weakened and has become aimless. She even thinks that as long as she feels happy in short, it doesn''t matter how she chooses. So when she chooses to get back together with Lin Shenshi for her children, he didn''t do too many things that make her feel embarrassed in short.


    He just said waiting, waiting for her possible divorce, waiting for her to look back for herself.


    It doesn''t have to be a result, but that''s the only thing he does.


    In today''s situation, he didn''t think so much and rushed down to save her. He was really afraid that something might happen to her. As a result, Jiang Yu didn''t think about it. After all, for so many days, in short, he saw what kind of state he was in. He didn''t see any sign that he wanted to talk about her feelings again.


    Maybe it''s the life and death line that touched her today, but Jiang and don''t worry about it. It''s the result of the impulse in short. Although she is a rational person, she doesn''t have any plot to agree with each other, but some things and some words still need to be explained clearly.


    "Squeak." Jiang and don''t look at each other. In short, "before we are officially together, I have something to tell you."


    In short, looking at Jiang Yu for a few seconds, he said with a smile, "don''t say that you are unwilling now. Do you want me to chase you again?"


    "No, no, No Jiang Yu said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I can chase you all my life. I just think you have the right to know the whole truth before making such an important decision."


    In short, he didn''t say anything more. He looked at Jiang and said goodbye quietly, waiting for his so-called truth.


    "Lin Shenshi and I came to Yuncheng at the same time, but Gu Zhi said that we should only let Lin Shenshi go alone. When we knew the meeting place, we had guessed countless possibilities, including the decision to let Lin Shenshi choose between you and Lin Qianyu."


    In short, his eyes moved and he didn''t speak.


    "Isn''t that amazing? We''ve already thought of things that didn''t happen. Normal people don''t think so, but Jiang and I didn''t interpret Gu Zhi from a normal perspective. Facts have proved that we are right. Then we also agreed that if there is such a thing, Lin Shenshi will save Lin Qianyu, and I''ll try to save you. "


    "Your agreement?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu didn''t nod his head: "Lin Shen Shi probably didn''t think that you would spare no effort to save his sister. That''s why we gave you to me. The reason why we were so sure that Gu Zhi would let me in later is that he didn''t want to kill so much. He just wanted to teach Lin Shen Shi a lesson that he must remember. He didn''t want to interfere in his affairs with Lin Qian Yu, As it turns out, we guessed right again. "


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "What if you''re wrong? What if Gu Zhi doesn''t let you in? "


    "Scared?" Jiang Yu didn''t smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll die with you."

 Chapter 702

    In short, his expression is a little serious. Maybe he doesn''t like what Jiang YuBie said. Jiang YuBie felt it and naturally changed his words


    "I''m kidding, but I really didn''t think about the possibility of failure. Did you come over when I was with Lin Shen? You were kidnapped by Gu Zhi. Of course, we have to make complete preparations. This is Gu Zhi''s territory. There''s nothing wrong with it, but we also have people. If Gu Zhi doesn''t let us in as we imagined, we can still fight. There won''t be a minute''s error before and after, so we are quite sure. "


    In short, he was silent for a few seconds, nodded silently and opened his mouth


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?"


    "I mean, it''s not that Lin Shenshi didn''t want to save you. If I hadn''t been outside, if I hadn''t made such preparations, maybe he would choose you."


    In short, he said with a smile: "you said that I was worried, and I chose you because I appreciated you for saving me, right?"


    Jiang Yu, don''t smile bitterly


    "I don''t think so. I know you are very rational, but I''m also afraid. I''ve never had self-confidence in front of you. I''m worried that you are pitying me, sympathizing with me, or loving me. It''s important. I don''t want the decision I made with Lin Shenshi today to be told by others one day in the future. I want to say it myself. I want it to be clear, I don''t want to cover up when we are together. I want to be transparent with you all my life. "


    "If I say I don''t, do you believe it?"


    Jiang Yu nodded without hesitation: "I believe it."


    "I did not." In short: "and even if you are not outside, even if you and Lin Shenshi do not have any discussion and preparation, I don''t think I will be chosen by Lin Shenshi."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t look at him. In short, he doesn''t speak. In short, he smiles.


    "When I was sitting in the car and driving slowly towards the edge of the dock, I was really scared for a moment, but I didn''t have any accident when Lin Shen ran to Lin Qianyu. Do you know why?"


    "Probably." Jiang and don''t talk.


    "Well." In short, light: "whether Lin Shenshi chooses me or Lin Qianyu, the ending is the same for me and him. If he chooses me, Lin Qianyu will die. He can''t be with me when there is still a life among us. If he could, when he was born, he would choose to be relieved and choose Lin Qianyu, Basically, he and I have no way back. If we choose one result, smart people will choose Lin Qianyu. "


    Jiang and don''t cover your hand lightly


    "But I know you don''t think Lin doesn''t like you, doesn''t love you and doesn''t want to save you just because he chose Lin Qianyu."


    "I''m so rational in your eyes?" In short, smile: "Jiang and don''t, I am also a woman, have a vision of love, have ideas of marriage, I really am not emotional person, but in this kind of thing, I still have a little emotion, people who are not selected, I still feel aggrieved."


    "You have not been chosen." Jiang and don''t say: "I chose you, and you also chose me."


    In short, he smiles


    "In fact, I''m glad that Lin Shenshi didn''t run to me today."


    Jiang and don''t talk, waiting for a short word.

 Chapter 703

    "After the divorce, my feelings towards Lin Shenshi have always been very complicated. I understand that I should not like him any more and have any expectations for this person. Even if I have feelings, so many things happened between the two people, it is impossible to get together again. While I control myself rationally, it seems that I can''t let him go, but I can''t show that I still like him, It''s like I lost. "


    In short, Jiang and don''t listen quietly.


    "Later, we entangled for a long time, because of the shallow relationship, I even tried to ease the relationship with him, but every time I felt a little bit effective, there were all kinds of other things to make trouble, it seemed that there was something in the dark that made us have to separate."


    "Separated for a long time, too many bad things, those residual feelings seem to have gradually disappeared." In short: "but to what extent, I didn''t have a concept. Many things are more important than feelings. I didn''t have the time and energy to think about them. Until I gradually calmed down and began to think about the relationship between us, but until this time, I wasn''t sure whether I really didn''t feel at all. That''s why I didn''t dare to accept you, It''s not fair to you. "


    "This time, when I look at Lin Shen''s back and watch him run to Lin Qianyu, I find that I am very calm about his choice, without any disappointment and pain, just like this is a stranger. It is human nature for a stranger not to save himself to save his family."


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell:


    "Because of this matter, I understand that no matter how much love and how much entanglement we have had, we have all passed. Those love are true. I have really loved this person twice, but only once. The hurt and pain will erase the love. I can''t live the rest of my life by the feeling I once had."


    "Jiang and goodbye, I really want to spend the rest of my life alone." In short, looking at him: "if you do not appear, I may really be a person natural and unrestrained, but you are good to me, my care and care, I can not pretend to be invisible, I can not be selfish just enjoy not pay, I can not always consume you."


    Jiang and don''t smell speech smile: "I don''t think you are consuming me, accompany you to now I also feel very happy."


    "River and farewell." In short, he called his name seriously: "I''m 28 years old. I''ve had a failed marriage and tried my best to love someone. I have a daughter who is nearly 3 years old. Now I want to be responsible for you. I can''t guarantee how much I can love you, but I''m serious. I won''t let you down. I''ll be good to you and your parents, I hope I can share your troubles and happiness in my future life. Are you willing to give me this opportunity? "


    Jiang and BIE didn''t really think about it. They didn''t think that the ending between themselves and Jane would come out of Jane''s mouth. He didn''t even have a mental preparation, but the first time after reaction was to pick up the mobile phone. In short, although they knew the result was probably good, it was Jiang''s silence with others that made her feel a little confused, Especially when I saw Jiang and BIE''s completely abnormal actions.


    "You, you are..."


    "I''m going to take a picture." Jiang and don''t say: "I''m afraid I won''t admit it when you leave the hospital. I''ll send it to my mother. I want her to prepare for the wedding as soon as possible. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    In short, he laughs and breathes a sigh of relief. But before he can say a few words about Jiang and others, he sees Lin Shen standing at the door. He doesn''t know how long he has been standing there and how much he has heard. In short, the only sure thing is that he looks sad at his eyes.

 Chapter 704

    Jiang and BIE look back at Lin Shen, standing at the door. They get up from their seats and look at him


    "You should have heard all that just now?"


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and said goodbye with a faint smile: "yes, what do you want to hear from me? Congratulations? Sorry, I may not be able to say it. After all, I still want to compete with you fairly. "


    "It used to be fair play." Jiang and don''t say: "but a minute ago, in short, I was already my girlfriend. Don''t be so ignorant."


    Lin Shen smiles


    "If I don''t know what to do, I must rob it?"


    "You have to take it away." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "Zhizhi doesn''t like you any more. You should be very clear that the only way you can make Zhizhi compromise with you is shallow. But when Lin Shen is in the woods, there are so many unbearable problems between you and Zhizhi. Do you have to make your last point decent? It''s not something you would do. "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, just looked at it.


    In short, when you sit on the bed and cross the river and don''t look at Lin Shen, a few seconds later you suddenly open your mouth and say to Jiang and don''t say:


    "Jiang and goodbye, I''ll tell him."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t have any dissatisfaction, and it''s no surprise. He doesn''t regard himself as a boyfriend to control the communication between Lin Shenshi and Jianzhi. He knows all the past between them. If he mind now, he won''t choose to be with Jianzhi.


    That, in short, is a kind of injury.


    Don''t look back at Jiang Yu. In short, "OK, I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    In short, smile and shake your head


    "All right, I don''t have much appetite. Just buy some."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t shake her hand: "then I''ll buy what you usually like. I''m not far away from here. Call me if you have anything. I''ll come back as soon as possible and put my mobile phone in the drawer of the bedside table."


    In short, he nodded, looked at Jiang and didn''t get close to him, kissed her forehead and left. He didn''t give any warning to Lin Shen, and didn''t tell him not to allow this or that, so he gave him all the freedom.


    In short, when she didn''t want to see Lin Shen, she couldn''t even look up at him. But two months later, she can calmly watch him step by step and sit in front of her.


    It has to be said that even she felt very magical, some things down, everything is not important.


    It doesn''t make sense to remember what happened.


    "Did you hear that?" In short, when looking at Lin Shen, he asked softly.


    Lin Shen looked at her. In short, he didn''t speak. He just looked at her quietly, as if he wanted to see her in his bones.


    "Now that I''ve heard it, I won''t say any more." In short, quietly looking at Lin Shen: "I always feel that I will hate you all my life. All my passion and love have been given to you. You not only don''t have a good heart, but also design such a big scam, which hurt me and implicated my family. I don''t think I can forgive you."


    Lin Shen still did not speak, or looking at her.


    "From my point of view, you''re really not worth forgiving. You almost ruined my life, but from your point of view, it seems that you didn''t do anything wrong. After all, when you believed that I was the murderer, you wanted to let me go


    In short, "I believe you really like me when I''m Lin Shen."

 Chapter 705

    "But I don''t have a chance, do I?" Lin Shen began to ask with a bitter smile.


    In short, he was silent for a long time and laughed slowly


    "In fact, I''m not a peerless beauty, am I? Character is not very good, strong, you don''t have to waste time on me, now think about it, even before we have these things, you are more tolerant to me in marriage, you suffer more grievances, separation is a good thing for you, there is no need to be persistent. "


    "I didn''t waste my time." Lin Shenshi said: "I think it''s a waste of time to be separated from you. I shouldn''t be separated from you."


    "But we are separated." In short.


    Lin Shen didn''t speak again. He was silent for a long time.


    "When I married you, I thought it was a lifetime, otherwise I would not choose to marry you. When I got divorced, I even thought it was a dream, but it''s almost four years since I got divorced. Even the dream should wake up. I don''t know what you''ve experienced in these years and what kind of complex feelings you have for me, but some things end when they end."


    "We have too much to run in and too much to forget. You and I don''t have the confidence to forget everything. You know, I have to repay everything. I care about everything. I''ll remember the hurt others gave me and the pain they put on me. When I face you, when I come back to Jane''s home, when I see my father and aunt Bai, It''s impossible for me not to remember what you''ve done, even if you''ve been kept in the dark. "


    "And you? When you face me, you will feel that you are in debt. You will subconsciously be careful and obedient to me. You will do this, but I also feel that there is pressure. We are not together at all. We are torturing each other. We can''t go back to a fair opposition. We can''t simply talk about feelings. Our later relationship is always in the cycle of acceptance and compensation, Maybe it will end one day, but no one knows when it will end, does it? "


    Lin Shen opened his mouth when he wanted to say something, but his desire for words stopped four or five times. He didn''t send out a complete syllable. His eyes turned red slowly, but he didn''t want to be seen in short. He got up and went to the window, turned his back to her and looked out of the window.


    In short, she didn''t speak for a long time. This kind of self analysis also made her mood very complicated.


    But the problem between her and Lin Shenshi has to be solved sooner or later. It''s not that he didn''t want to hate and froze. After all, he has done so many wrong things. But when he thinks that there is a daughter between them, a lovely Lin Qianqian, it''s soft in short.


    What''s more, she has died once, and many things have been seen.


    "In short." When Lin Shen opened his mouth, he didn''t look back: "I don''t need you to love me. Can you be with me and shallow? My debt to you, all the ways to atone for you are what you should accept and what I should do. You should be at ease and watch me please you. I beg you, please torture me, OK? Torture me for the rest of my life, will you? "


    The last syllable, in short, can clearly feel the choking in Lin Shenshi''s voice. She never felt that Lin Shenshi would one day beg for mercy from another person and torture him in such a low voice.


    It''s not very deep.


    But in short, it can''t help.


    "No In short, "I forgive you."

 Chapter 706

    I forgive you.


    Never a moment, such kind words will become a knife, hard into the heart of Lin Shen, he wanted to say, I don''t want to be forgiven, I want to be your revenge, you hate, you torture, I want you by my side, I want to draw a prison for you, I would rather a generation of children do your prisoner.


    But in short, she didn''t want to see it clearly and understand it. If it goes on like this, she will consume all her expectations of the world in such endless torture.


    In short, when she just came out of the detention center, Lin Shenshi saw her eyes without light.


    He didn''t want to see that again. In short, if he didn''t forgive and let go of himself, sooner or later, he would become like that. He didn''t want to let her destroy the second half of her life because of herself when he destroyed the first half of her life.


    But Lin Shen loved her.


    I used to like her so much that I could give up hatred. The death of my mother and sister can be counted. I just want to keep her and live a shallow life. That''s the life he wants. I like him so much that he can''t have himself. He can abandon everything and ask her to stay.


    But in short, I don''t want him.


    She let go of herself and Lin Shenshi.


    Forgive, originally is not free, but a shackle, heavily set in Lin Shen Shi''s body, and no longer have the possibility to solve down.


    Lin Shen didn''t look back and stood still. In short, she didn''t speak. But she could see Jiang Yu and BIE at the door and quietly stepped back to give them enough space and time to end their last struggle.


    In short, holding a pair of scissors in his hand, he interrupted the red line between him and Lin Shenshi. At this point, it was really over between them.


    "Shallowness is just around you." In short, I said slowly: "I will go to see her, she can also come to live with me, or you can send her to the company during the day, I can pick her up to school, or accompany her at home, depending on your arrangement."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak.


    In short, after a moment of silence, he asked, "what''s the matter with Lin Qianyu? See that? "


    "You knew the people in the car were not real Lin Qianyu." Lin Shen said, "right?"


    In short, he didn''t speak, but he acquiesced in this matter.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Shen looked back at it, in short.


    In short, he smiles at Lin Shen''s sight: "it''s unnecessary."


    "You want to see if I''m between your family and you. You''re the one who was abandoned, right?"


    In short, shake your head:


    "That''s your best choice."


    When Lin Shen wanted to say something more, he was interrupted


    "Lin Shenshi, put it down. At the beginning, we were wrong. In the wrong time, we met the wrong person. I used to love you very much. In the memory I forgot, I should also love you very much. I wanted to retrieve it before, but now I understand that there is a reason for some memories to be lost. The car accident between us ended as early as five years ago, Two years of marriage is a comeback, but we have not been able to bring him back to life, so let''s put it down. "


    "Do you like Jiang YuBie?" Lin Shen looked at her: "you want to be with him?"


    "Yes." In short, I''m a woman. I''m only 28 years old now, and I still dream. He''s very kind to me. I want to give myself a chance and give him a chance

 Chapter 707

    "Should I wish you happiness?" Lin Shen asked with a bitter smile.


    "No In short: "happiness does not depend on the blessings of others, but on our own efforts to fight for, we have tried, failed to recognize, Lin Shen, you are not the person who can not afford to lose."


    "Yes." Lin Shen looked at it and said, "I don''t think I can afford to lose, but I can''t afford to lose you."


    In short, he didn''t speak. A few seconds later, he staggered his sight. Lin Shenshi came over, stood on the edge of her bed and looked down at her. In short, he was a little uneasy, especially when Lin Shenshi was getting closer to himself and wanted to kiss.


    In short, I don''t know if Lin Shenshi meant this, but she still raised her hand and refused


    "I''m Jiang and other girlfriends now. Don''t do that."


    "You used to be my wife." Lin Shen looked at her deeply: "it''s a pity..."


    It''s a pity that Lin Shenshi didn''t say it again. In such a short distance, she could clearly see Lin Shenshi''s red eyes. She probably knew his pain, his pain, his reluctance and his regret, but she only knew it. She had climbed out of her negative emotions again and again countless times, and there was no one to help her.


    A few seconds later, the door of the room was knocked. Lin Shenshi straightened up and looked at the door. Jiang YuBie appeared at the door and looked at it


    "Have you finished?"


    "Well." In short, smile.


    In fact, looking at Jiang and other places, everyone felt that she and Lin Shen were kissing, which was too ambiguous. But Jiang and others didn''t ask, and even didn''t have any emotional ups and downs from the beginning to the end. Lin Shen watched Jiang and others approach step by step and said:


    "It didn''t seem like the right time to come in."


    "Why?" Jiang and don''t look at him and smile: "do you think I''m interrupting your kiss? When I was Lin Shen, if I were you, I would keep my dignity and make myself look better. Don''t say I can''t kiss you. Even if I do, it''s forced by you. It just proves that you are more embarrassed. "


    Lin Shen didn''t speak, but Jiang and others looked at him and didn''t let him down


    "This little trick can''t irritate me. If I can''t trust Zhizhi enough, maybe I don''t deserve her."


    Lin Shen''s eyes rested on Jiang Yu''s face. After a few seconds, he slowly laughed. Although it was slightly bitter, he also had some calmness


    "You''re right. I really lost."


    Jiang and don''t talk, look at him.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it and I don''t want to quit, I understand that my entanglement and persistence will not bring her any good senses. I always wanted to get her back, no matter what the cost, but now I don''t even have the qualification."


    "I know that as an ex husband, I''m not qualified to stand here and say anything to you, especially after I''ve done so many things to hurt her, but I still want to ask you."


    Lin Shen looked at Jiang and his parting with unprecedented seriousness


    "Zhizhi is a good girl, but I''m a jerk. She suffered a lot from me and didn''t like to laugh and make trouble before. She said that you were very good to her and I believe in her and you, so please make her happy and sweet in the future. Please."

 Chapter 708

    After Lin Shenshi left, he Jiang and farewell were left in the room.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I just determined the relationship. In short, I saw a similar expression on Jiang Yu''s face, which made her feel strange, but I didn''t say anything. Even if I was looking forward to it, I didn''t immediately adapt to it.


    Jiang YuBie didn''t ask him what he said. He didn''t even have this interest. He just put all the things he bought on the bed table in front of him


    "I''ve bought some of them. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    "So much, I can''t finish it."


    "Nothing." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "originally, I just wanted you to eat a little of everything. You don''t have to finish it."


    In short, smile and look at him:


    "No?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile: "if you don''t ask, you can probably guess, and I have already seen the ending of Lin Shen''s time. What else can I not be satisfied with?"


    In short, a few seconds of silence:


    "I forgive him."


    "Well." Jiang Yu didn''t nod, took out the chopsticks and handed them to him in short: "it''s very good. Remembering and resenting will make you unhappy. I hope you will be happy, and Lin Shen''s loss of you is the most cruel revenge for him. Your forgiveness is a shackle for you, but not for him."


    In short, he chuckled


    "Shouldn''t I forgive?"


    "Of course." Jiang Yu don''t look at it, in short: "because I only care about your happiness, and forgiveness is sooner or later, I know."


    "You know everything."


    "Yes." Jiang and don''t say, "I want to know everything about you."


    Jiang and don''t wait for Jianzhi to have a meal. After the doctor comes to check it again, he confirms that it''s OK and he can be discharged at any time. Since he can be discharged, no one wants to stay in the hospital. Jiang and don''t fully respect Jianzhi''s opinions and help him go through the discharge procedures.


    Jiang Yu means to let her stay in Yuncheng for two more days. After all, she has more than an hour''s flight back to Shencheng. She is worried that her health is not good and she is easy to get tired. But in short, she doesn''t feel so delicate. What''s more, staying in Yuncheng is also in a hotel. It''s not convenient for her. She doesn''t like it.


    In the end, they went straight to the airport after leaving the hospital, but before leaving, they met Lin Shen again, but they didn''t say anything to each other. Lin Shen only looked at Jiang YuBie''s hands for a moment, and then nodded to say hello.


    After the two people staggered, they asked Jiang to say goodbye


    "Did Lin Shenshi see Lin Qianyu?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t shake his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. You are lying in the hospital. How can I care about their family?"


    In short, it suddenly occurred to Lin Qianyu what he had told him when he met with him, so he stopped. Jiang Yu didn''t realize it. He thought she was uncomfortable and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I remember that Lin Qianyu had a few words for me to pass on to Lin Shenshi."


    Jiang and don''t have any emotion of nod, turn head to call a deep forest, in short, looking at Jiang and don''t, smile.


    Lin Shen stops and looks at one of the short words walking towards him step by step. He suddenly has a feeling that in short, he may have chosen himself again.


    But he knew that he had lost this woman.

 Chapter 709

    In short, there is no superfluous words. When he tells Lin Shen what Lin Qian Yu wants to convey, Lin Shen''s eyes never leave. In short, he nods his head after he finishes


    "Well, I see."


    "Do you want to stay in Yuncheng for a few more days?"


    "Well." Lin Shen nodded: "no matter what, I want to see shallow language, shallow temporarily please you."


    "She''s my daughter, too, and it''s right to take care of her."


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. After taking a deep look at it, in short, he turned and left. In short, he didn''t have any nostalgia. When he saw Jiang Yu picking an eyebrow on himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    On the way back to Jiangcheng, in short, there was no desire to speak. Jiangyu didn''t disturb her, but took good care of her carefully.


    It was evening when we arrived in Jiangcheng. Before Jiang and BIE asked him what he was going to do, the phone rang. He took a look and said to him, "my mother."


    "You take it."


    But just as the phone was answered, Jiang and BIE frowned. They didn''t even wait for him to say a second sentence. They had already told him to hang up. Jiang and BIE looked back helplessly. In short, they just laughed


    "Auntie is not waiting for us outside the airport, is she?"


    "If I say yes, will you let go of my hand now?" Jiang and don''t shake their hands.


    In short, Xiaoxiao: "no, I haven''t met my aunt. What''s more, I have to meet my aunt sooner or later after I''m with you. I won''t avoid this kind of thing, but am I not good enough today? I don''t even have makeup. "


    "You are beautiful enough." Jiang Yu don''t smile: "save face for the old lady."


    It''s not only mother Jiang, but also father Jiang. In short, it''s not flattered. It''s all fake. She really feels that she and Jiang YuBie are just coming back from Yuncheng. There''s no need for such a grand welcome ceremony. But the battle in front of her suddenly makes her understand. She looks at Jiang YuBie


    "You told them?"


    "Without permission, report without authorization, won''t you be angry?" Jiang Yu doesn''t look at it. In short, "I''m just so happy that I want to make the old lady happy. She really wants us to go together. All the unhappy people have come to the airport."


    In short, there is nothing unhappy, but in her impression, as Jiang and other boyfriends and Jiang''s mother''s first meeting should be more solemn and formal, did not expect to let her so caught off guard, but she is not disgusted, after all, have been like this, can''t let the old lady go back, pretend nothing happened.


    In short, before she could say hello to mother Jiang, mother Jiang directly took her from Jiang and other hands and looked at her with a smile


    "I''ve suffered and lost weight during this time."


    In short, smile: "let you and uncle worry together, is not good."


    "That''s true." Jiang mother gently stroked her face, in short: "it''s all a family, so don''t be so polite."


    Mother Jiang seemed a little nervous when she said this. She even felt that Jiang and BIE were cheating herself. But at this time, seeing a shy smile in short, mother Jiang''s heart fell to the ground. Looking at Jiang and BIE, she reluctantly praised him


    "From childhood to adulthood, this is the only thing I want to do."

 Chapter 710

    After several people left the airport, they were directly taken to the hotel for dinner by mother Jiang, who always put it simply beside her and said this to her.


    This is not the first time to get along with mother Jiang in this way. It won''t make her feel uncomfortable. Mother Jiang has never said anything that makes her feel embarrassed. Even if she said something about herself and Jiang and other things, she has never said anything that makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Listen to me, don''t you squeak all the time? That''s what I''ll call you after that? "


    In short, smile: "OK."


    "Squeak, squeak." Mother Jiang called twice: "it''s like the voice of a little mouse, but it''s very nice."


    Little mouse is indeed a nickname that Lin Shenshi used to call her. She said that her squeaking is very similar to the cry of a little mouse, so she called her all the time. At this time, when she heard mother Jiang say that, in short, she felt like she was separated from Lin Shenshi. It seems that the story between her and Lin Shenshi has passed for many years.


    "Xiaobie called me this afternoon and said that I didn''t believe it when I was with you. I thought this boy was cheating me and wanted to cheat something out of my hand. But I thought, maybe it''s true. I asked him when you would come back and wanted to see him. I thought, if Jiang YuBie dares to cheat me, I beat him up at the airport today. I have all my tools ready. "


    Speaking of this, father Jiang, who has been silent all the time, should say:


    "Yes, there are rolling pins in the trunk."


    Jiang Yu sighed with silence:


    "Old man and old lady, this is the first time I''ve brought my girlfriend back to show you. You can save me a little face."


    "What face do you want in front of your daughter-in-law?" Mother Jiang said, "you will be your daughter-in-law''s valet in the future. As long as your daughter-in-law has face, you will naturally have it. If your daughter-in-law''s face can''t be protected, then you will be the end of it."


    Father Jiang agreed: "your mother is right."


    Jiang and farewell


    In short, I haven''t felt this kind of family atmosphere for a long time. In the past, her family was in the same way. But after so many experiences, it''s very difficult to return to the previous state. What she didn''t expect is that Jiang''s father and mother would be so lovely.


    "Squeak." Jiang mother said: "although you are still only friends and girlfriends, I believe my son''s heart for you, you can come to the end. If anything happens in the future, you can tell me that if he bullies you and makes you unhappy, you can directly tell me that I can''t beat you, and his Laozi promises to clean up for you."


    "Auntie, he is very kind to me. Don''t worry, he won''t bully me." With this sentence, he was silent for a few seconds, and then solemnly said: "uncle, aunt, before I decided to be with Jiang Yu, I should say hello to you. I had a marriage and even had a child, which was not fair to Jiang Yu. But when I felt there, I wanted to tell him at that moment that I wanted to be with him, I didn''t think too much of anything else. I''m sorry


    In short, she wanted to say something more, but she was stopped by mother Jiang


    "You child, what do you say that for? In your eyes, are Uncle Jiang and I antiques? Married. What''s wrong? It''s not your fault. It doesn''t matter if you have a child. Jiang YuBie will treat her as his daughter, and your uncle and I will treat her as our granddaughter. What we value is never family affairs and conditions. What we value is you from the beginning. "

 Chapter 711

    At the end of the meal, everyone was so happy that mother Jiang, who had never been drinking, drank a little. But in short, she didn''t drink. It was not that she didn''t want to drink, but that there were three people in the Jiang family. No one allowed her to drink. She said that she was just discharged from hospital and was in poor health. She would have a chance later.


    Before leaving the hotel, mother Jiang took out a gift box from her bag and handed it to her


    "Keep it. Don''t say no."


    In short, it''s an emerald jade bracelet. At first glance, it''s the top jadeite. In this era, it''s very rare to see this kind of jade. It''s expensive, but in short, it doesn''t refuse. This is mother Jiang''s recognition of her, and acceptance also represents her recognition of her identity as Jiang and other girlfriends.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "No Mother Jiang touched her face: "on the contrary, I want to thank you. It''s his blessing that you can take a fancy to this boy."


    In short, a glance at the river and its parting:


    "It''s also my blessing."


    After seeing off Jiang''s father and mother at the door of the hotel, Jiang and his parting was a complete relief. However, he looked back at him for the first time and asked for mercy with a smile


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "I said you arranged it?"


    Jiang Yu doesn''t smile. He doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand to jianyanzhi. In short, he carefully puts the jade bracelet in the bag, and then holds Jiang Yu''s hand.


    They walked side by side without saying anything. After a long time, Jiang and don''t ask, in short:


    "Where to go tonight?"


    In short, looking at Jiang and others, Jiang and others smile: "don''t think it''s crooked. I don''t mean anything else."


    "I didn''t say you meant anything else." In short, smile, silent for a few seconds: "I''d better go home, shallow at home, so long time no see, I want to go back to accompany her."


    "Good." Jiang and don''t nod: "I''ll take you back and find you tomorrow, or we can pick up shallow and go out to play together."


    "Well." In short, he said, "and then I want to move out in five years."


    Jiang Yu doesn''t stop to look at it. In short, his eyes are full of smiles. In short, he sees it, but doesn''t pay attention to it. He just says:


    "My father wants to take back aunt Bai from Shencheng. He thinks that no matter how well she is taken care of in the sanatorium, it''s not as good as at home. Jane''s family will leave it to them. They have been together for half a lifetime. Even though aunt Bai can''t take care of herself now, I think she still hopes to live with my father."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t say, "what about you?"


    "What do I want?"


    Jiang and don''t smile: "where are you moving to?"


    "I have a house." In short, he said with a smile.


    "Your house is not very good, you have so many news events recently, I don''t know how many entertainment reporters are staring at you, but I have a good place, I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    In short, he didn''t speak. Looking at Jiang and don''t laugh, Jiang and don''t laugh, too


    "You''ve been to this place, and you''ve seen nannies and cooks. They all know about your life habits, and the food is to your taste. The important thing is that it''s not too far from Jane''s home. It''s very convenient for you to go back to see Uncle Jane or aunt Bai. The most important thing is..."


    Jiang and BIE pause for a moment. In short, he goes over and asks him:


    "What''s the most important thing?"


    "The most important thing is that your boyfriend lives in this place. He especially wants to live with his girlfriend. Do you feel it?" Jiang YuBie looks at it deeply, in short.

 Chapter 712

    In short, on the second day after Hejiang and BIE left Yuncheng, Lin Shenshi saw their news on the news. He said that Jiang''s parents picked them up at the airport and had dinner together. Before they parted, Jiang''s mother gave them a valuable gift. It seems that a good thing is coming.


    The photos are very clear, and even in the end, the photos of Hejiang and don''t hug were taken. In short, Hejiang and don''t hug, laughing happily.


    Lin Shen looked at the picture for a long time without any reaction. He just looked at the person in the picture and thought that he should be very familiar with the smile, but he felt strange again for no reason.


    He once had, and this smiling face has bloomed in front of him countless times, but it is only once.


    He still didn''t see Lin Qianyu, and Gu Zhi didn''t answer his phone again. No matter what kind of relationship he used, Gu Zhi refused to talk to him and meet him. Lin Shen was not worried, especially after seeing Gu Zhi''s madness, he was worried about Gu Zhi''s plan to die with Lin Qianyu.


    But he still couldn''t see Gu Zhi. For a moment, Lin Shen even felt that Gu Zhi had left with Lin Qianyu.


    Lin Shen thought about leaving for a while. Maybe only in this way can Gu Zhi relax his vigilance and calm him down. But before he leaves, someone will find him.


    Luo Qing said that when a Mr. Rong wanted to meet him, Lin Shen''s first reaction was that the Rong family had met him. This was the last news he could know about Lin Qianyu before he met him.


    "Hello, I''m Rong Cuo, Rong Huan''s brother."


    Rong Cuo, a man in his 30s, looks tall, handsome and gentle. He is polite to Lin Shenshi, but Lin Shenshi doesn''t like his self introduction. He looks at Rong CuO and doesn''t accept his hand. He says:


    "She''s not Rong Huan, she''s Lin Qianyu."


    Rong CuO didn''t think that Lin Shenshi''s behavior was impolite, because it was impolite to look at himself from Lin Shenshi''s point of view.


    Rong CuO laughed


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Lin Shen stopped talking and looked at Rong Cuo. They sat on both sides of the desk and were silent for a while. Finally, Rong CuO raised his hand and gently pushed the silver rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose with his index finger


    "Mr. Lin, I know your purpose in Cloud City, and I know you want to recognize your sister, but for the moment, it''s not very realistic."


    "What''s wrong with me recognizing my sister and taking her home?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s natural." Rongcuo said: "but if Gu Zhi doesn''t want to, it''s not very good."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak and waited quietly.


    "Rong Huan came to my home when she was 18 years old. From that moment on, I liked her sister. Although she was not related by blood, Rong Huan didn''t know it. She always regarded me and Rong Cheng as her brother. We all liked her and even could do anything for her. But when Rong Huan came to my home, she was Gu Zhi''s fiancee."


    "The Rong family and the Ji family are family friends. The relationship between the two families has always been very good. Gu Zhi has been very closed and sick until Rong Huan appears. Rong Huan is the only light in his world. Without Rong Huan, Gu Zhi will be gone."

 Chapter 713

    Rongcuo was silent for a few seconds


    "I know it''s hard to understand and accept standing in your position, but this is the fact. Because of your appearance, Gu Zhi is ill again now. He is worried about gain and loss. He is afraid of losing Rong Huan. He even doesn''t allow anyone to approach her or leave her sight."


    "I don''t mean to come here today. I just want to say sorry to you for everything that happened before, whether it was a car accident five years ago or bringing it to cloud city privately recently, but..."


    "I''m sorry?" Lin Shen interrupted rongcuo with a sneer: "I''m sorry, can you erase the harm Gu Zhi brought me? Is this a small thing? No matter who happened to this incident, it can''t be eliminated by a simple sorry, can it? Gu Zhi can''t do whatever he wants just because he''s sick. He can''t be forgiven for doing anything just because he''s sick. "


    Lin Shen stood up and sneered


    "You say Lin Qianyu is Gu Zhi''s light. He can''t look at the problem from his point of view without this light. I understand, but is his world black?"


    When Rong CuO looked at Lin Shen, he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t make any sound. He couldn''t deny Lin Shen Shi''s words.


    "In order to make his world light up, Gu Zhi pressed the switch in my world, right?" Lin Shen laughed, but he was very cold: "is this fair to me?"


    "Why do I care? Do I have the responsibility and obligation to take care of the world? I''m not a philanthropist and I''m not the Savior. I just want to live my life well. He just said hello and didn''t say a word. He used such a big game to control other people''s lives and turn everything around. Whose consent did he get? "


    "Gu Zhi''s world is bright, but who cares what I become after the car accident? As the only one left behind, who cares?"


    "There should be light in my world, which is much happier than anyone else in the world. But because of Gu Zhi, my light has left me, so should I also learn from Gu Zhi''s behavior, imprison this beam of light in my own side, and let her only light me up for a lifetime?"


    "Gu Zhi has his world, but he can''t destroy my world for this reason without any apology." Lin Shen looked at Rong Cuo, cold eyes without a trace of temperature: "you come here for the purpose I probably know, nothing more than to want me to leave, give up Lin Qianyu, let them live a good life, only in this way, Gu Zhi can live, right?"


    Rong CuO didn''t speak, but he agreed. But Lin Shen laughed and said:


    "I don''t care who you come for, Rongjia, Jijia or Guzhi. I will not agree. I want to see Lin Qianyu. I want to take her away. I want all my life back to the original track. I won''t allow my sister to live by such a person. No one can stop me."


    "As for Gu Zhi''s life and death." Lin Shen chuckled: "what does it have to do with me? And you have to believe that no one in the world wants Gu Zhi to die more than I do. He has ruined my life. Death is the most merciful way for him. "

 Chapter 714

    Lin Shenshi''s every word, Rong CuO can''t refute, because what Lin Shenshi said is right, he just stood in Gu Zhi''s point of view to look at the problem, but ignored Gu Zhi''s original madness, how much Lin Shenshi was destroyed.


    "Sorry." Rong CuO got up and said, "I''m not thinking about it."


    Lin Shenshi didn''t accept Rong CuO''s apology. He had a position not to accept it, but he still said:


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, and I won''t accept it. But if you really come here for Gu Zhi''s sake, and you really used to treat Lin Qianyu as your sister, you should know that Gu Zhi''s practice is very uncomfortable. Gu Zhi has violated my bottom line twice. If there is a third time, let''s die together. Anyway, it''s no difference between living and dead now."


    When Rong CuO looked at Lin Shen, he didn''t speak for a long time. A moment later, he stepped to leave, but he stopped two steps later and looked back at Lin Shen


    "If you don''t leave Yuncheng recently, I''ll try to get you to meet Rong Huan."


    Lin Shen looked at Rong CuO and said a few seconds later:


    "And my mother? Are you still alive? "


    "Alive." Rongcuo said: "life is good, but I can''t walk. Gu Zhi sent someone to watch, so I didn''t get in touch with you all the time."


    "I''d like to see my mother, if possible."


    Rong CuO nodded


    "I try my best."


    However, Rong CuO''s effort made Lin Shenshi wait for a week, until he was impatient. Even for a moment, he really wanted to die with Gu Zhi. He also felt that his recent state was getting worse and worse, so bad that he couldn''t control his emotions. Even he was angry with Luo Qing several times.


    Although he would apologize afterwards, Lin still didn''t like him very much.


    When Rong CuO called again, Lin Shenshi was on the verge of collapse. When Rong CuO said that he brought Lin Qianyu, Lin Shenshi felt like a drowning man suddenly caught a piece of driftwood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the hotel suite, Rong CuO comes in with Lin Qianyu, and Lin Qianyu appears in front of him with a wheelchair, on which is his mother.


    Standing in the living room, Lin Shen saw that she had not seen her for nearly six years, but at a glance, she knew that her sister and mother, who lived a good life, had an unreal feeling.


    He had never felt so vain in his life. He even felt that he was in a dream.


    Lin Qianyu died five years ago in his mind. Although he knew that she might still be in the world a few months ago, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. No matter how true the news was, Lin Shenshi still had some doubts. Only at this moment, when Lin Qianyu stood in front of him, Lin Shenshi believed it completely.


    In that year''s game, it was difficult for us and two people in short.


    But now, in short, I have left the game, but I don''t know when I can get a complete relief.


    Lin Qianyu''s character has not changed for so many years. It seems that there is no difference between them for so long. When he saw Lin Shen, he ran over and gave him a hug with a smile


    "Brother, I miss you so much."


    Lin Shen was silent without any response. After a long time, he had some real feelings. He raised his hand and held Lin Qianyu in his arms. It seemed that only in this way could he be sure that she was really alive.


    "I miss you too." Lin Shen said.

 Chapter 715

    Even though she has been under house arrest for so many years, she can see that she has been taken good care of. She is still gorgeous and looks good. Only after entering this room, her eyes are always red. Especially when she sees the picture of Lin Qianyu and Lin Shen recognizing each other, she doesn''t know how long this picture has been expected, I don''t even think I''ll see it in my life.


    Lin Shen released Lin Qianyu and went to his mother. He squatted down in front of her and held her cool hand on his knee


    "Ma."


    Mother Lin nodded, tears came down instantly: "I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    Lin Shen couldn''t control his mood and said:


    "Sorry, I''m late. I didn''t know you were still living in the world. I thought I was the only one in the world. If I knew, I would come to you earlier."


    When Lin''s mother looked at him, she held his hand tightly


    "You''ve suffered. You must have had a hard time for so many years, haven''t you?"


    It''s very hard indeed. He only knows how much he paid and how much he lost because of the car accident. He doesn''t plan to tell Lin Qianyu and his mother that it''s useless, and they are also victims. It''s unreasonable for them to bear the consequences.


    But apart from these, Lin Shenshi still has a lot to say to them. It''s just that it''s not the time to say this. Lin Shenshi winks at Luo Qing standing at the door, and Luo Qing nods and prepares. Rong CuO is the first one to find out that it''s wrong, but before he opens his mouth, Lin Shenshi already looks at him and takes the initiative


    "I''m going to take them."


    Rong CuO frowned: "impossible."


    "I''ll see if you can stop me." Lin Shen''s expression can''t refuse and refute. It seems that he is fighting against the enemy.


    Rong CuO didn''t expect that Lin Shen would suddenly have such an idea and decision. Today, he secretly brought Lin Qian Yu. Gu Zhi was even given sleeping pills. If Gu Zhi couldn''t see Lin Qian Yu after he woke up, he might not even see him in his life. Rong CuO didn''t know what Gu Zhi would do.


    If you think about this possibility, rongcuo will feel numb.


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it." Rong CuO said, "Gu Zhi is my brother. You want him to die when you take Rong Huan away."


    "Yes." Lin Shen chuckled and said, "can''t I?"


    He can.


    Rongcuo could not speak. When he had no qualification to stop Lin Shen, he had to look at Lin Qianyu.


    Lin Qianyu probably didn''t expect that Lin Shenshi was ready to take her and her mother away. After recovering her memory, Lin Qianyu also wanted to see Lin Shenshi and take her mother back to take care of her, but she never thought about what she would do.


    She never seemed to want to leave Gu Zhi.


    She received rongcuo''s sight, so she spoke carefully:


    "Brother, you can take mom home, i..."


    I what, Lin Shen didn''t let her say, just got up and looked back at her: "don''t want to go back?"


    Lin Qianyu was a little frightened by Lin Shenshi''s eyes. He didn''t speak and looked at rongcuo like asking for help. But before rongcuo''s words came out, he was stopped by Lin Shenshi


    "Lin Qianyu, I don''t care what you think, but today you have to go back with me. I will never allow you to go on living with Gu Zhi!"

 Chapter 716

    Even when he had been living together before, Lin Shenshi had never spoken to Lin Qianyu with such a stern expression and tone. At this time, I haven''t seen the picture of love for many years, but my face has changed because of a natural request.


    "Elder brother..." Lin shallow language cautiously called a.


    Lin Shenshi looked at her: "you are an adult, and you have your own judgment and decision. I won''t force you, but there is one thing I hope you can understand. Gu Zhi and I can never reconcile. If you choose to go back today, I will think you died five years ago. What you see today is not Lin Qianyu who has been living beside me. Think for yourself."


    When Lin Qianyu looks at Lin Shen, she doesn''t speak. She knows and can feel Lin Shen''s seriousness. She knows and hears what happened these days. Even from her own point of view, Lin Qianyu is wronged for her brother.


    And the cause of all this comes from Gu Zhi''s liking.


    Gu Zhi did something wrong.


    But if you leave yourself, Gu Zhi is afraid that you can''t live. What''s more, they still have a child. Lin Qianyu doesn''t want to leave his own child or Gu Zhi.


    At this time, mother Lin opened her mouth and looked at Lin Qianyu


    "What else do you have to hesitate about? Does this matter need to be considered? You''re with a man here. You don''t know when you died. You''ve been fooled by him for five years, and you''ve tortured me and your brother for five years. Don''t you know? "


    Of course, Lin Qianyu is clear. She looks at rongcuo. When rongcuo signals her not to leave, Lin Qianyu staggers her sight and looks at Lin Shen


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "Rong Huan." Rong CuO wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Shenshi. He looked at Rong CuO: "Mr. Rong, I remember your help to me, and I also remember your care to Qian Yu over the years, but you have to understand that she is not Rong Huan, not a member of the Rong family, she is my sister, not Gu Zhi''s wife."


    Rong CuO didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Qianyu. After a few seconds, he seemed to accept the decision and said to Lin Qianyu:


    "It''s OK to go back. Ah Zhi has been with you for several years, and his condition has not improved. Maybe it will be different after separation. You and your family have been separated for five years. Take this opportunity to go back and get together. Don''t worry. I won''t let ah Zhi have anything to do, and I will take good care of him."


    Lin shallow language light smile next: "thank you, elder brother."


    "No thanks." Rong CuO laughed: "but do you want to take the child back? Don''t you think about it? "


    Lin Qianyu hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head


    "No more."


    Lin Qianyu''s decision makes Lin Shenshi look at her. Lin Qianyu feels guilty. She thinks that Lin Shenshi has seen through her plan. She even thinks that Lin Shenshi will say something, but he doesn''t say anything at last. He just pushes mother Lin to leave the room first


    "You can go back, but don''t regret it."


    Lin Qian Yu stood in the empty room and looked at Rong Cuo. His expression was helpless and sad. Rong CuO laughed


    "I won''t cheat you. You know, I''ve never cheated you for so many years, have I?"

 Chapter 717

    Recently, Lin Jian''s children can be said to be very high. They not only get along well with Jiang YuBie, but also play domineering roles in Jiang''s old house. All Jiang''s mother''s words are not just words. When Jiang YuBie takes Lin Jian back to her old house for the first time, Jiang''s mother''s attitude towards the child is like meeting her own granddaughter.


    Sometimes, even in short, I can''t help thinking, is there really such a person in this world? For a child brought by a son''s girlfriend, she has never met such kind of love and care, and even has no concept or imagination. It seems that a saint can do it.


    Not only did she not mind the past in short, she also accepted her daughter.


    But all the performance of mother Jiang is sincere. Even Lin Jian, who is a little afraid of strangers, is very close to her. In short, she suddenly feels that heaven is fair.


    The previous few years let her through the most chaotic and painful years of her life, but after the calm, gave her such a perfect family.


    In short, we cannot but cherish and appreciate.


    At the beginning, Lin Jian didn''t like Jiang and BIE very much, but after a few days in the playground, she was more harmonious than her relationship with Jane. At this time, after having lunch in the old house, Lin Jian climbed up the back of Jiang and other people


    "Uncle Jiang, uncle Jiang, I''m sleepy."


    In short, I want to stop Lin Jian. Don''t let her be so small, but she was stopped by mother Jiang without saying anything


    "A child is a girl again. It''s nothing to be willful. We parents love her a little more. When we grow up, we won''t be cheated by men''s sweet words. Don''t worry. This child is very sensible. Only people who are familiar with him are like this. I like it very much."


    In short, they didn''t say anything. No matter Jiang''s mother or Jiang YuBie, they all removed more or less worries in her heart with practical actions, so that she didn''t feel any inequality.


    She''s grateful, from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Yu does not hold the Lin family''s hand in case she accidentally falls down. She smiles and carries her on her back


    "No, little princess, you just finished your meal and can''t sleep."


    "Then you will accompany me to see Princess Asha." Lin Jian seemed to have her own plan. She said impolitely, "or play games with me?"


    The river and don''t tut A: "you already calculate good?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Jian smiles: "you are so good, I am so lovely, you are not willing to refuse me twice."


    Jiang Yu BIE: "you''re right."


    Jiang Yu and don''t take Lin Jian to the living room to see Aisha. Jiang''s mother is a little tired. After a few words with her, she goes upstairs to have a rest. Before she leaves, she kisses Lin Jian''s forehead and says, "wait a minute." Lin Jian smiles and waves her hand


    Good afternoon, grandma


    It''s all natural and harmonious. It''s a beautiful scene that makes you feel like you''re dreaming.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Lin Jian, who is sitting on the other side of Jiang and others, begins to doze off. Jiang and others gently block her on their own legs. Lin Jian opens her eyes and looks at him. Then she lies down and falls asleep.


    On the other side of the river, he held her hand all the time. In short, he looked at her and gave her a smile


    "Would you like to sleep for a while?"

 Chapter 718

    In short, slightly shook his head: "not sleepy."


    "You don''t look like you''re not sleepy." Jiang Yu didn''t smile, but he didn''t force it. In short, he also liked the time he spent with him. Even if he didn''t do anything, he just stayed quietly.


    Aisha is still playing on TV. In short, she has been watching it all the time. But Jiang Yu doesn''t know that her mind is not on it. He glances at it. In short, he smiles, says nothing and lets go of her hand.


    In short, he was stunned for a moment. Looking at it, Jiang YuBie pulled a blanket from the corner of the sofa and gently covered Lin Jian. Then he looked at it again and raised his hand to press his head on his shoulder


    "Don''t you want to lean on your boyfriend?"


    In short, he leaned on his shoulder and chuckled, "thank you."


    The river and the other tut said:


    "Is it really nice to be so polite?"


    "Just once." In short, "I won''t talk about it any more."


    "All right." Jiang Yu and don''t compromise with each other''s smile: "what I hear will be punished?"


    Jiang and other people, at the beginning of the meeting, all kinds of jokes are easy to say. When they start to be interested in the short words, they don''t think about all kinds of small actions. But after they are really together, Jiang and other are clever.


    In the past, I don''t want to talk about sleeping with you any more. In the past, I used to take advantage of the fact that you didn''t get a kiss. In short, I don''t know a gentleman.


    So I didn''t even think much about the suggestive words. After all, Jiang and BIE are really good friends recently.


    "What to punish?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t speak at once. Instead, she glanced at Lin Jian, who was asleep on her lap. After she was sure that she would not wake up, she leaned to her ear and whispered:


    "Kiss?"


    In short, Leng for a moment, left Jiang and other shoulder looking at him: "you kiss as punishment?"


    Jiang and his parting were also in a daze, and then couldn''t laugh or cry


    "Of course not. It''s a reward for me, but I''m not sure about you, so it''s a punishment."


    In short, look at him:


    "Why do you think I would take kissing you as a punishment? Have you never thought that I want to kiss you, too? "


    Jiang and don''t talk any more. Looking at it, in short, it''s a little long time. When it''s time for Jiang and don''t begin to doubt whether they have said something wrong, Jiang and don''t look back and pick Lin up from the sofa.


    In short, he was caught off guard. What was Jiang''s move


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take shallow to my mother''s room." Jiang and don''t say: "I want to kiss you, I want to kiss you hard, in front of the child''s face is not good, although she has fallen asleep."


    With these words, Jiang and others walked upstairs without giving time for Jane''s reaction. When Jane''s reaction came over, all they had to do was shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    A smart person, why become a fool together?


    But in short, I like Jiang and other''s silly appearance. It seems that only I can see Jiang and other.


    Think of this is unique, in short, I feel a little proud, but think of what will happen next, in short, I don''t think I can let go of the middle.

 Chapter 719

    Jiang and BIE go up the stairs and down the stairs quickly. In short, when he looks at Jiang and BIE walking slowly towards him, he is a little nervous for no reason.


    She thought she would not be nervous for a long time.


    After all, the number of kisses between her and Jiang and others has long been countless, and she almost went to bed when she was shooting TV dramas, so it''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t feel like this again.


    However, it is still different.


    This is their first kiss after they are together. It''s hard to say whether it''s Jiang YuBie or in short.


    Jiang and BIE go upstairs with a hand in short. In short, they are stunned


    "For what?"


    "Go to my room." After Jiang and BIE finished speaking, he felt that these simple words seemed a little ambiguous. He looked back and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I just want to kiss you. I won''t do anything else. Of course, if you are looking forward to it and want it, I won''t disagree."


    Once the river and do not, until this time just a little back, you a little bit, in short, can not help laughing.


    In short, I think it''s better to let nature take its course. Kissing for the sake of kissing always feels as uncomfortable as finishing a job.


    She thought so, but Jiang and others didn''t seem to think so. They suppressed her behind the door the first time they pulled her into their room.


    It''s not until this time that I realize that my thoughts are superfluous. It doesn''t matter what''s natural and what''s the atmosphere, because the atmosphere has arrived when Jiang and don''t focus on yourself.


    "Nervous?" Jiang and his other arms were beside him, looking down at her.


    In short, he pursed his lips: "OK."


    "So I started?" Jiang and don''t ask.


    In short, there is no need to tell such a thing


    Before the words were finished, Jiang and others had already bent down to kiss each other.


    It''s not the first time that they have been kissing each other for a long time, but maybe it''s the change of relationship and emotion. In short, there''s even a feeling of being electrified all over, especially when Jiang YuBie hugs his waist and presses himself against him.


    In short, the original floating heart is in reality.


    Jiang YuBie is a gentleman. He does what he says. He doesn''t do anything else except kiss. But this promise also hurts him. After a long time, when he let go of it, he turned to the bathroom without looking back.


    In short, lying on the bed, her hair is messy and her lips are slightly swollen. She can feel all the reactions of Jiang and others. Naturally, she also knows what Jiang and others are doing in the bathroom. She is a little absent-minded, and then she smiles slowly.


    It''s fun to see people you like endure for yourself.


    In short, it doesn''t mean that she can''t go to the last step. Whether it''s Jiang and BIE or Jiang''s mother''s treatment of her, including Lin Jian, makes her feel very down-to-earth. She is also very sure that she just likes Jiang and BIE.


    Now that we are all together and love each other, the last step is natural. In short, I don''t want to be hypocritical. It''s just that the time and place are too inappropriate.


    She came to Jiang''s house to see Jiang''s mother and have a simple dinner, not to do anything with Jiang Yu. It would be embarrassing to be found out.


    In short, he lay quietly for a while until the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.

 Chapter 720

    In short, when he got up to tidy himself up, Jiang and other voices came from the bathroom


    "Squeak."


    In short, he answered and walked over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to the cloakroom and get me a suit." Jiang and don''t talk.


    In short, he went to the cloakroom of Jiang and other master bedrooms. It''s very big, but there aren''t many clothes. At first sight, he doesn''t often live here. In short, he found a set of light gray household clothes, took them down, walked to the bathroom door and knocked gently.


    The bathroom door opens from the inside, revealing Jiang Yu''s arm


    "Give it to me."


    In short, looking at the arm, the clothes handed over, and then the next second the door closed in front of him, in short, looking at the folding fan was closed the door can not help laughing.


    She may have shot too many dog blood idol dramas before, otherwise why do she always think that this pair of arms will pull herself in the next moment, and then show his domineering appearance?


    Brain disease.


    When Jiang YuBie came out of the bathroom, he saw the appearance of a smile in short. He walked over with a smile in his eyes and stood in front of her. He raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." In short, look at him: "your hair is not blown."


    "Well." Jiang and don''t answer softly: "don''t have this habit."


    In short, he didn''t comment on it, just asked him, "where''s the hair dryer?"


    The smile of Jiang and others deepened: "in the cupboard of the bathroom."


    In short, he turned to the bathroom and took out the hair dryer. By the time she came out, Jiang and BIE had already finished the position at the head of the bed consciously, and they were waiting for him with a clever appearance.


    In short, he goes to plug in the hair dryer, turns it on, and his slender fingers shuttle through his soft hair. Jiang and BIE quietly look at her and close their eyes in a few seconds.


    In fact, not only does he feel that everything in front of him is unreal and unreal, but also he has such a feeling. Sometimes when he dreams back at midnight, he can''t believe that he is really with him.


    It''s amazing.


    He knows that he likes it. In short, he has made great efforts for it. However, so many things happened in the middle of it once made him feel that he might just be single Acacia. He just thought about it. Don''t pay attention to her, care about her, and forget it gradually.


    But Jiang and don''t control themselves, can''t help but want to continue to be good to her.


    Facts have proved that he is right. If he follows the instructions of his return on investment as a businessman early, even if he can''t get together with Lin Shenshi in the end, he has nothing to do with himself.


    Now, Jiang and don''t are very glad that they insisted on it.


    Because of persistence, we have the present happiness.


    Moreover, they will always be so happy, and he will always make them happy, in short.


    The hair is almost dry. In short, turn off the hair dryer. After the buzzing in the room stops, it is as quiet as a vacuum.


    Jiang and don''t open their eyes, still closed.


    In short, she didn''t move. She just stood in front of him and let him hold her waist. Her hand gently followed the river and other people''s hair and whispered:


    "Are you tired after playing with shallowly all morning? Would you like some sleep? "


    Jiang Yu did not shake his head: "where is this? I have good physical strength. "

 Chapter 721

    The word "physical strength" can make people think a little bit askew in a certain scene. In short, they didn''t think askew at first, but looking at the way Jiang and other people mean something, we can see that what he said is a dirty word.


    In short, it''s impossible to pay attention to him


    "You''ve been spending too much time with her recently, which has delayed you a lot of work, haven''t you?"


    "No Jiang Yu didn''t smile and put it more simply: "don''t you see that my father took the initiative to share my work in order to cultivate more relationships with shallow people? How can I bear to let him down? Besides, shallowly looks like you. I accompany her as if I were with you when I was a child. I like this kind of feeling. It''s like I''ve been involved in your life since you grew up. "


    In short, smile: "that also can''t let uncle work for you all the time, he is too old, don''t work so hard."


    "Well." Jiang and others are very free: "when I get married, he won''t worry so much."


    In short, he smiles and doesn''t speak. Jiang and others don''t speak either. He doesn''t want to urge on many things. In short, he also likes to let nature take its course, kiss naturally, and get married naturally.


    Besides, he wants to spend more time in love with Jianzhi. There is no girl who doesn''t like love. Although Jiang YuBie has the same attitude towards Jianzhi before and after marriage, marriage and not marriage are two different concepts.


    In short, after being tired for such a long time, Jiang Yu doesn''t want to let him feel at ease for a long time.


    A family to her bondage is invisible, Jiang and don''t want to so fast bind her.


    When they went downstairs, Jiang''s mother woke up. She was playing games with Lin Jian downstairs. When she saw them coming down from the upstairs, she couldn''t hide their smiles and looked at them vaguely.


    In short, I''m a little embarrassed, but it''s just a little bit. She actually likes this kind of mother Jiang, which makes people feel that there is no generation gap and sense of distance.


    Mother Jiang''s eyes are on Jiang and others


    "What do you change in broad daylight?"


    Jiang and others are not changed: "it''s uncomfortable to wear."


    "And a bath?"


    "Your son loves to be clean." Jiang and don''t say, then cross legged sitting in front of Lin Jian: "uncle with you to play, OK?"


    Jiang''s mother stopped talking with a smile. In short, she was still joking. She waved her hand to let her sit down beside her. Just as she wanted to ask her what she wanted to eat at night, Jane''s phone suddenly rang.


    She took a look. It was Lin Shenshi.


    Jiang''s mother also saw it. Although she didn''t mean it, she still laughed: "it''s estimated that she came back from Cloud City. Otherwise, she would like to have a baby. Take it."


    Jiang and BIE also looked at it. They were not in any other mood. They even pinched Lin Jian''s nose


    "Little princess, your father may be going to take you away, but that''s great. Your mother is mine."


    In short, she smiles when she hears the words. She has no burden at all. She doesn''t even get up to answer the phone in other places. The Jiang family gives her the greatest warmth, and she should be honest.


    "Hello?" In short, open your mouth.


    "I''m back." Lin Shen said, "is shallowly at Jane''s? I''m going to pick her up


    In short, he was silent for two seconds. Looking at Lin Jian who was fighting with Jiang on the carpet, he said:


    "No, we''re at Jiang''s house."

 Chapter 722

    At the other end of the phone, Lin Shen didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t seem to know what he should say. In short, he let the silence spread for a few seconds before he spoke


    "Where are you? I''ll send you Asahi. "


    When Lin Shen said, "I''ll wait for you at Lin''s house."


    "Good." In short, "I''ll send you back later."


    Then he hung up the phone. In short, he looked at Jiang and BIE with a smile. Jiang and BIE also laughed and asked Lin Jian:


    "Shallowly, do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Jian got up from the ground: "I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I''m going to find my father."


    "All right." Jiang and don''t get up too: "I''ll take you there."


    Lin Jian raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yu, who was much better than her. She asked him with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, can I come to you to play in the future?"


    "Of course." Jiang and don''t bend down to pick her up: "this will be your other home in the future. When your father beat you and bullied you, you will come to see Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang will take out his anger for you."


    Before Lin Jian refuted Jiang Yu''s words, Jiang''s mother threw a pillow directly at Jiang Yu''s buttocks


    "What do you say to the children?"


    Jiang Yu don''t smile: "I tease her to play."


    "That won''t do either." Mother Jiang said: "don''t make such a joke. It''s impolite and disrespectful. How can any parents bully their children? Such as shallow is more fierce, a sentence will be reluctant to give up, you say less of these have no


    Lin Jian doesn''t know what they''re talking about, but it''s fun to see Jiang''s mother bullying Jiang and others. With a smile, Jiang and others pinch her nose and say she has no conscience, but Lin Jian kisses him in the face instead.


    This is Lin Jian''s first time to kiss Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE are dull for a moment, and then he turns his head to look at it


    "See? You kiss me


    In short, she smiles, ignores Jiang and other childishness, and Jiang''s mother ignores her. She just tells the Lin family to send them away after a few words.


    On the way to the Lin family, in short, he and Lin Jian sat in the back seat and said this from time to time. Jiang and don''t drive for a while. The atmosphere was very harmonious, but when they got to the Lin family at last, Lin Jian, who was talking and laughing all the way, suddenly took it seriously and asked him:


    "Mom, will you and uncle Jiang get married?"


    In short, she was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer. Jiang Yu didn''t look at her mother and daughter in the back seat through the inside rearview mirror. After a few seconds of silence, she didn''t answer this question. It''s really difficult for her to stand on her side. After all, it won''t hurt Jiang and other people''s hearts. But if she said yes, it would be as if the suitor was her.


    What''s more, although Lin Jian has accepted Jiang''s marriage now, she can''t accept their marriage. It''s hard to say that she has excluded Lin Shenshi all her life.


    So it''s natural for Jiang and BIE to answer this question


    "Shallow? Would you like me to marry my mother? "


    Lin Jian''s eyes moved from her face to the back of Jiang Yu''s head: "yes, I think mom is very happy with you."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Jiang and others can feel that they and, in short, a heart hanging at the same time have landed.


    Jiang and don''t smile


    "Yes? Is shallowly happy with us? "


    "Happy." Lin Jian said with a smile, "but I don''t know if dad is happy. What if dad is unhappy?"


    Well... That''s a good question.

 Chapter 723

    When the car drove to the door of Lin''s house, I saw Lin Shenshi standing there from a distance. Lin Jian was excited in the car. After all, it was too long since I saw her.


    Jiang YuBie releases the central lock of the car. Lin Jian immediately lowers the window and looks out at Lin Shen. She happily stretches her arm


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Lin Shen came over with a smile and pinched her face through the window. She couldn''t help looking at the sitting beside her. In short, she gave a faint smile to herself. It was like she was just a common friend.


    Lin Shen nodded, took back his sight, opened the door and took Lin Jian out of the car.


    Jiang and biehe, in short, got out of the car. Lin Shen looked at the two people standing side by side and didn''t speak for a few seconds. After a moment, he said:


    "I won''t invite you in today. My mother and they are back. Let them get used to it for a while."


    Jiang Yu nodded


    "Just come back."


    In short, he didn''t say anything else. He didn''t seem interested in how they came back. He just squeezed Lin Jian''s little hand


    "Mom''s gone. If you want me, please call me and I''ll pick you up anytime, OK?"


    Lin Jian nodded


    "Goodbye, mom, uncle Jiang."


    Seeing them leave, Lin Shen walks home with Lin Jian in her arms. Lin Jian always lies on Lin Shen''s shoulder and gently holds him. The child may not understand anything, but at this moment, Lin Jian can feel that Lin Shen''s mood is not very good.


    "Dad, aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Shen''s thoughts were forced to be pulled back because of Lin Jian''s words. He looked at Lin Jian and laughed: "no, why do you ask?"


    "You''re just not happy." Lin Jian insisted: "is it because mom and uncle Jiang are together?"


    It''s just a child, but it''s such a child, but he can easily find his own emotional changes. Lin Shen was caught off guard and didn''t know how to react. He could only be silent, and silence is actually an answer.


    "Mom is very happy." Lin Jian said, "dad should be happy, too."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds


    "Is mom happy?"


    "Well." Lin Jian nodded: "she has been laughing."


    Lin Shen was silent again, but this time he was not silent for a long time. When he came back, he looked at Lin Jian and laughed: "mom is happy, dad will be happy too."


    "And they get married?" Lin Jian asked, "will dad be happy, too?"


    "Yes." Lin Shenshi said: "mother is happy."


    Lin Jian didn''t speak any more, neither did Lin Shen. He had planned to introduce his grandmother and aunt to Lin Jian, but he didn''t want to say a word at this moment. He thought that they would meet later anyway. Anyway, they would like shallow things very much.


    It doesn''t matter whether you introduce it or not.


    In fact, it''s exactly what Lin Shen thought. Lin''s mother loves Lin Shen''s child very much. Lin Jian''s personality has become much more cheerful recently with her mother''s company. She won''t hide from strangers subconsciously. She talks and laughs with Lin''s mother and Lin in a few minutes.


    When Lin''s mother looked at Lin Shen several times, her words stopped, and Lin Shen noticed that Lin''s mother''s sight was just smiling, without any explanation.


    There are some things that even he doesn''t know how to explain.

 Chapter 724

    That night, after Lin Jian had a rest, Lin Shenshi went to her mother''s room to greet her. But when she left, her mother stopped her steps and waved him to go.


    Lin Shen smiles and walks over


    "Mom, can''t we not ask?"


    "Then you can''t say it directly?" Mother Lin took him by the hand: "I can feel that you must have been very unhappy these years. I don''t know what happened and I haven''t experienced the road you''ve gone through, so I can''t empathize. But you are my son. I want to know why my son doesn''t like to laugh."


    Lin Shenshi knew that he couldn''t hide some things, and he didn''t want to. At the beginning, he planned to tell his mother all the things when Lin Jian came back. But when Lin Jian asked him about Jiang YuBie''s marriage to Jian Zhi, he was in no mood.


    It''s really gone.


    Some things have become a fact, but even if they are, Lin Shenshi still can''t accept them. He doesn''t know when he can face them calmly, but at least not now.


    However, mother Lin opened her mouth at this time, and it was not easy for her to keep it secret. She told mother Lin all the misunderstandings and disputes over the years. Mother Lin frowned and held her hand more and more tightly. At last, she did not let go of it. When she finished speaking, she laughed. Just about to say something, she was stopped by mother Lin


    "Don''t comfort me that it''s OK. It can''t be OK."


    Because of Lin''s mother''s words, Lin Shen was forced to swallow his lies.


    Lin''s mother is right. It can''t be OK. Lin can''t let it go.


    "You are confused." When Lin''s mother looked at Lin Shen: "not to mention that now the truth has come out, Zhizhi has not done anything at all. Even if our tragedy was really caused by her, you should not torture her in this way."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak and listened to the instructions.


    "A girl''s best youth, the best years, she will all the feelings and sincerity are delivered to you, you can not love, do not respond, but just can not cheat, not to mention you still under the guise of love to revenge her, she did so many hurt things."


    "How did I teach you when I grew up? Why did you do such a terrible thing? Although we survived the tragedy, even if your sister and I really left, I don''t want to see you do anything for us. People can''t come back from death. We are relatives. Their biggest wish is not to let the living get back anything, but to hope that this person left by us in the world can be happy and happy. "


    Lin Shen nodded: "I''m wrong."


    Lin Shenshi knew that he was wrong. He had known that he was wrong for a long time, but when he knew, many things were too late, too late.


    Mother Lin didn''t say anything more. Lin Shen was not a child when he was young. He understood a lot of things. No matter how much he said, he would only sprinkle salt on his wound. What he said just now shouldn''t even be said.


    No one suffered more than him.


    But Lin Shen needs someone to blame him. After being forgiven by all his love and hatred, all his emotions have no support and float in the air.


    If there is no Lin Qian, if there is no mother Lin and Lin Qian language is still alive this matter, maybe Lin Shen Shi''s present ending is what kind of, really no one will expect.

 Chapter 725

    Mother Lin and Lin Shenshi were silent for a long time. When Lin Shenshi was numb, he got up from his chair


    "It''s getting late, mom. You should rest early."


    Lin mother looked at him: "when, I''ll see you. In short."


    Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds and shook his head: "no, she doesn''t want to hear an apology, and she doesn''t need a thank you. She''s living a good life now. There are people who like her and love her. We''d better not disturb her."


    When mother Lin looked at Lin Shen, her expression was very distressed, but Lin Shen just laughed


    "I''m going. Good night."


    When Lin Shen opened the door and went out, she didn''t expect to meet Lin Qianyu at the door. When she looked at Lin Shen, her eyes were very complicated. When Lin Shen looked at her, she didn''t speak for a few seconds and closed her mother''s door.


    When Lin Shenshi went upstairs, Lin Qianyu followed him. Although Lin''s room was also on the second floor, he could clearly feel that Lin didn''t mean to go back to his room.


    He stops at the corner and looks back at her, but Lin Qianyu almost bumps into Lin Shenshi''s chest and is stopped by Lin Shenshi


    "Walk without looking at the road?"


    Lin shallow language raised Mou to see him one eye, didn''t speak, facial expression Wei Qu Baba.


    Lin Shen had a good chance to know what she was thinking and what she wanted to say to herself. As soon as she began to speak, Lin Chien Yu made a sound first


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Lin Qianyu to apologize to himself, so that he didn''t know the meaning of the apology. He was silent for a few seconds before he said:


    "Did you hear me talking to mom?"


    "Well." Lin shallow language should a: "I probably know the things between you and in short, but did not expect to be so tangled, I did not expect you for me and my mother, will..."


    Lin didn''t say what he knew, and Lin didn''t ask.


    "Why are you sorry? In the past five years, you have no memory and are all being manipulated. I won''t blame you. Besides, no one does these things like me. Everything is what I want to do. You don''t have any psychological burden. "


    Lin Qianyu shook his head


    "No, if it wasn''t for me, Gu Zhi wouldn''t do it. There wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between you and me. It''s all my fault."


    Lin Shen did not speak.


    After Lin Qianyu came back, Lin Shenshi never mentioned Gu Zhi to her. How do you say that? He can see that Lin Qianyu is interested in Gu Zhi. In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Qianyu is interested in such a person. After all, she doesn''t have all her memories. Gu Zhi even compiles a whole lie for her, including her family and the past. In such a case, Lin Qianyu can''t know what Gu Zhi has done.


    So it''s a natural and simple thing to be attracted to a person who only has his own heart in his eyes.


    Lin Shen didn''t mention it. He just hoped Lin could forget such a thing. They were not suitable and Gu Zhi was too dangerous.


    But now it seems that Lin has no such plan.


    "Did you say sorry for yourself or for Gu Zhi?" Lin Shen asked.


    Lin Qianyu didn''t answer. He just looked at Lin Shen.


    Lin Shen didn''t worry about an answer and said:


    "If you say it yourself, I can forgive you and even comfort you, but if it''s Gu Zhi, don''t say anything. I can''t forgive him unless I die."

 Chapter 726

    Lin Shenshi said that the unforgiving person appeared at the door of the Lin family the next day, but Gu Zhi was not allowed to come in without Lin Shenshi''s order.


    Lin Qianyu is not allowed to go out to see him. Lin Shenshi and his mother don''t agree. Gu Zhi''s actions hurt too many people and even ruined Lin Shenshi''s whole life. Lin''s mother can''t give her daughter to such people.


    In the past five years, she had no choice, but now she would never agree.


    According to Gu Zhi''s temperament, he is going to be crazy. He can go crazy regardless of what he wants. He can do whatever he wants for his purpose. Just like the car accident five years ago, he only needs Lin Qianyu. In addition, he can ignore everything.


    Lin Qianyu is worried about Gu Zhi''s crazy behavior. Even if he can''t get out all the time, he is worried.


    But this time, Gu Zhi was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t go crazy. He just stood at the door and waited, just like a wrong child waiting to be forgiven. When Lin Shen went out or went home, he just looked up and begged. But Lin Shen usually didn''t give him a look, so he lowered his head, Waiting for the next chance.


    It''s almost new year''s day, and the weather is cold enough. Gu Zhi has been standing for three days in a row, but he doesn''t appear again on the fourth day. Lin Qianyu is very worried, because this is not Gu Zhi''s style at all.


    Gu Zhi wants to do something. No one can stop him. He has to achieve his goal. He stands at the door just to see Lin Qianyu, but he doesn''t appear before he sees him.


    According to Lin''s understanding of him, this is absolutely impossible.


    The only explanation is that Gu Zhi is ill.


    When Lin Qianyu first spoke to Lin Shen, she said that she wanted to see Gu Zhi. When she said this, she was in the study again. Lin Shen was reading the materials. Wen Yan raised her eyes and looked at Lin Qianyu. Lin Qianyu didn''t know exactly how she felt. She just felt that her eyes were very cold.


    "Brother." Lin said: "before you forgive Gu Zhi, I will never go back with him, but he is too serious. If I don''t talk to him, he will insist all the time and he will die."


    Lin Shen still didn''t speak, but he didn''t look far away. He still looked at her.


    "Brother." Lin Qianyu came over and grabbed Lin Shenshi''s sleeve: "I beg you. I know you love me most. I beg you. I''ll see him. I''ll come back right away, OK?"


    "Lin said Lin Shen said slowly, "everything I told you before is true. I won''t let you have anything to do with Gu Zhi any more. If he is ill, he will be treated. You are not his doctor."


    "I am!" Lin Qianyu retorted: "for Gu Zhi, I''m his doctor. He doesn''t listen to anyone''s words, but he will listen to me. He doesn''t care about anyone''s emotions. But as soon as I frown, he feels that he will solve all the difficulties for me. Before I feel uncomfortable, he has been careful. For Gu Zhi, I''m his world, He can''t live without me. "


    Lin Shen got up from his seat and looked down at Lin Qianyu


    "Once, like you, I thought that there was a unique saying in the world, but later I understood that no one in the world would live the same way, only there was a difference between good and bad."

 Chapter 727

    No matter what Lin Qianyu asks for, Lin Shenshi doesn''t agree with her to go out to see Gu Zhi. Lin Qianyu is still very anxious at first, but her mother is also on Lin Shenshi''s side. She is helpless.


    Later she calmed down a little, because rongcuo came.


    Lin Shen didn''t agree with Gu Zhi, but he had a good impression of Rong Cuo. So when Rong CuO visited with a normal procedure, even Lin Shen couldn''t pick out any mistakes, so he had to let him in.


    Lin Shenshi entertains Rong Cuo. Rong CuO knows that Lin Shenshi has an opinion on Gu Zhi, so he doesn''t plead for mercy. He cares about Lin''s mother''s body and Lin Qianyu''s recent state, and even greets Lin Jian''s children. From beginning to end, he doesn''t mention Gu Zhi.


    This makes Lin Shenshi satisfied. Maybe it''s because of this satisfaction. Lin Shenshi finally stands up and leaves when Lin Qianyu comes up to deliver tea, leaving the study space for them.


    Lin Qianyu is very worried. Looking at Rong Cuo, he doesn''t ask how he got here, what he did here, and what his parents are doing now


    "How is ah Zhi?"


    Rongcuo looked at Lin Qianyu and sighed: "Huanhuan, I''m standing in front of you? Don''t you know to care about me first? "


    Lin Qianyu is not a child who is not sensible. She has all the basic manners in dealing with people. Today, she may be too anxious to care too much. In addition, although the man in front of her is not her own brother, he cares about himself all the time in the past five years. Lin Qianyu has long regarded him as his own brother.


    "Brother." Lin said in a low voice: "my brother doesn''t know when he will come up. If you stand well in front of me, don''t worry about it with me. What''s the matter with ah Zhi? Is he ill? Serious? Where is he now? "


    One by one, the questions came down to Rong Cuo. With a helpless sigh, Rong CuO answered Lin Qianyu


    "He''s not bad. He''s still in Jiangcheng. It''s impossible to go back before I see you. Don''t you understand that?"


    Lin Qianyu was silent, waiting for rongcuo to answer her question.


    "You''re right. Gu Zhi is really ill. He has been standing in front of the Lin family for three days in a row. Even an iron man can''t stand the temperature? But you don''t have to worry about it. He just has a fever and has no other problems. He can still come over. He''s just been persuaded. "


    Lin Qianyu nodded


    "What about Gu Lin?"


    Gu Lin is the child of Lin Qian Yu and Gu Zhi. When he gave birth to the child, Lin Qian Yu didn''t even recover his memory. He always said that he would take the surname between the two people as the child''s name. Lin Qian Yu always thought that Gu Zhi would name the child Gu Rong, but he told himself that his name was Gu Lin.


    Perhaps in Gu Zhi''s heart, he never regards Lin Qianyu as Rong Huan. Rong Huan''s identity just makes Lin Qianyu more naturally stay with him. But if he has a choice, Gu Zhi hopes that Lin Qianyu can love and live with him with her own identity.


    Rong CuO sighed again


    "You say that one of you doesn''t like children at all, and the other likes children, but the first one cares about others. Then why did you have children in the first place?"

 Chapter 728

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, and rongcuo didn''t ask for an answer. Without saying anything more, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Lin Qianyu


    "Give him a call."


    Lin Qianyu is not limited at home, but since she came back, Lin Shen has never given Lin Qianyu a mobile phone. She can''t contact the outside world. There is a phone in the living room, but every time she goes by, sister-in-law Zhang will ask if she wants to make a phone call.


    So from back to now, Lin Qianyu has not contacted Gu Zhi.


    She knows that he must be crazy, but she also knows that this is a road he and Gu Zhi must take.


    Lin Qianyu took Rong CuO''s mobile phone, subconsciously looked at the direction of the study door, and Rong CuO said:


    "Since your brother has left, he won''t come in before I go out of this door. I''ve only met him twice and I already know something about him. Don''t you know so much about your sister?"


    It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that I''m afraid of making mistakes step by step.


    And when Lin Qianyu knows that Lin Shen can''t forgive Gu Zhi, and even doesn''t want to be involved with him, Lin doesn''t want Lin Shen Shi to know that he''s connected with Gu Zhi, afraid that his brother is unhappy.


    But Rong CuO is right. The moment Lin Shenshi left his study for them, he already acquiesced in some things.


    Lin Qianyu dials Gu Zhi''s phone, and the other end of the phone is answered quickly. Almost at the moment of answering, Lin Qianyu hears Gu Zhi''s almost hoarse voice:


    "Shallow?"


    Lin Qianyu was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "it''s me."


    Rong CuO takes a look at Lin Qianyu, but he has no choice but to show his affection. He goes to the French window to find out what happened between her and Gu Zhi. To be honest, Rong CuO doesn''t want to be involved all the time, which is almost a kind of torture for him.


    But there are many things in the world that he can''t help, some things he can''t escape, and he doesn''t want to escape.


    He flies his thoughts in front of the French window. Lin Qianyu is on the phone with Gu Zhi behind him. He doesn''t know how long he has been on the phone. Rong CuO has no idea of time. When Lin Qianyu finishes the call, Rong CuO already feels numb.


    "Thank you, brother." Lin Qianyu handed the mobile phone to rongcuo.


    "That makes sense?"


    "Well." Lin shallow language opens a mouth: "he returns to Cloud City with you first, everything waited a year to say again."


    Rong CuO nodded and didn''t express any opinions. After receiving her mobile phone, she felt that she had nothing to say. Many of her words were unnecessary. This is Lin Qianyu''s real home. Lin Shen can''t bully her.


    It''s Lin Qianyu who says that he cares about Rong''s parents and Rong Cheng. He says that he can''t go back to Rongcheng recently for the Chinese New Year. Maybe he can''t go back for a long time, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Rong CuO said with a smile: "don''t worry, they won''t blame you. My parents asked me to tell you that Rong family will always welcome you."


    Lin chuckled and nodded.


    Lin Qianyu sends Rong CuO downstairs. Lin Shenshi is playing with Lin Jian in the living room, and his mother is also with him. Lin''s mother is friendly to Rong Cuo. They say hello and Lin Shenshi gets up to take him out.


    In front of the car, rongcuo stopped


    Thank you, Mr. Lin


    Lin Shen looked at Rong CuO: "I hope there won''t be a second time. I''m still an old saying. I can''t accept Gu Zhi."


    Rong CuO laughed: "Mr. Lin should know that I didn''t come here today to be a lobbyist."

 Chapter 729

    Approaching the new year, Bai Jingting finally let go and was willing to send aunt Bai to Jiangcheng.


    The weather was very good that day. In short, he Jiang and others went to the airport to meet Bai Jingting. When Bai Jingting came out from the exit with aunt Bai in her wheelchair, she waved to him. Only at this time did she find that Bai Jingting was accompanied by a person.


    A pretty girl stands beside Bai Jingting with a smile.


    At that moment, in short, there was no other adjective in my heart except for talent and beauty.


    The only imperfection is that Bai Jingting is a little indifferent to that girl.


    Aunt Bai is still the same. She knows people, but she can''t say anything. When she sees her, her eyes turn red instantly. In short, she squats in front of her, holds her hand, and calms her mood.


    Bai Jingting didn''t look at him very much. In short, he was looking at Jiang and farewell from the moment he came to stand.


    Jiang and others let him see. They were so square and smiling that they were not afraid at all. They even asked him:


    "What do you mean to me?"


    Bai Jingting gave a cold hum, but did not make a sound.


    In short, after getting up, he asked Bai Jingting, "don''t you introduce it?"


    Without waiting for Bai Jingting to speak, the girl took the initiative to extend her hand and said hello


    "Good sister, good brother-in-law. I''m Wenluo, Xiaobai''s fiancee. I''m here to celebrate the new year with Xiaobai''s family. I''ll give you trouble."


    Not only is she lovely, but her voice is so soft that people can''t help but want to give her more love.


    In short, he shook hands with her and exchanged greetings. Jiang and others also said some beautiful words.


    People came and went to the airport, and everyone left the airport to go home soon. Jiang Yu and BIE walked by her side to protect the people from bumping into her. But in short, they realized that Jiang Yu and BIE were smiling all the time, so they couldn''t help asking him:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Have you noticed what Xiaobai''s fiancee just called me?"


    In short, looking back at Jiang and other people, looking like aliens, I think this person should not be like this, right? It''s just a polite address. It''s just a call for brother-in-law. How happy is it?


    But in short, she didn''t make a sound to pour cold water on him. She thought Jiang YuBie was very cute and laughed


    "Yes, brother-in-law."


    "Well." Jiang Yu did not nod his head: "you say that in everyone''s eyes, we are already a couple. No matter whether we are married or not, whether we have any substantive relationship, we are together in everyone''s eyes."


    In short, I didn''t stop to look at him


    "Jiang Yu BIE, are you so naive?"


    When Bai Jingting and Wenluo walked out for a few steps, they found that in short, they didn''t keep up, so they stopped and looked back. A few steps away, there was a lot of noise. In fact, Bai Jingting couldn''t hear what he Jiangyu was saying, but he could see it.


    There is only one eye between Jiang and others. In short, there seems to be no room for other people. They look at each other, smile and say, it seems that the whole world doesn''t exist.


    It was not until this moment that Bai Jingting realized that he had always been a brother in his eyes. She had never looked at herself with the way she looked at a man.


    And he began to believe that, in short, he Jiang was a little bit of a match with others.


    Wen Luo takes a look at Bai Jingting, then looks at the direction in short and says:


    "Waiting for my sister?"


    Bai Jingting shook his head: "no need."


    Then he stepped forward.

 Chapter 730

    After the accident, in short, I never thought that I would live the same life as before, happy and carefree, and the whole family would talk and laugh together.


    Although aunt Bai is inconvenient to move, she is happy to see that Jane Songyuan is even more considerate than before. Although Bai Jingting and Wenluo are somewhat uncomfortable, Wenluo is full of Bai Jingting. In short, she also thinks that it is not too far to be happy with each other.


    As for her.


    She is also very good, Jiang and don''t give himself a video call, she also smile Yingying to Jiang mother Jiang father new year, and Jiang and don''t talk for a while before hanging up the phone.


    It''s still a while before the new year''s Eve dinner. In short, I stayed in the living room on the second floor. There was laughter from time to time downstairs. In short, I listened quietly all the time. Sometimes I felt very far away and unreal, but I knew clearly that all this was reality.


    She spent the darkest time in her life and ushered in her own happiness.


    When did Bai Jingting come up? In short, I don''t know. When she came back, the man sat in front of him. In short, he was startled and laughed


    "When did you come? There''s no sound when you walk. "


    Bai Jingting looked at her: "I called you, you did not hear."


    "That must be your voice is not loud enough." In short, it''s a bit tricky: "if it''s big, I can hear it."


    Bai Jingting didn''t bother to bother with her. He didn''t continue this topic. He leaned back on the sofa and looked out of the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In short, it''s hard to return to the original state of mind after being disturbed, so he took the initiative to speak to Bai Jingting


    "Wenlow likes you very much."


    Bai Jingting looked back at it. In short, it was very light, but there was no extra emotion. After a few seconds, he nodded: "well."


    "If you have a heart for her, treat others well. If you don''t, don''t delay her. Wenluo is a good girl. Don''t treat her as if she likes you. The best age of the little girl is not many years. You should cherish it."


    Bai Jingting doesn''t like to hear people tell him this all the time. He didn''t like it before, but now he doesn''t know. But he also thinks that he should not like it, so naturally he thinks that he will refute himself.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Jingting didn''t say anything, didn''t deny it or admit it. He just changed the topic. He looked at it and asked simply:


    "Are you all right now?"


    Although the contact between the two people has been restored, a lot of things have happened between them. It is impossible for them to say nothing like their sister brother relationship before. Bai Jingting is more cautious about the relationship between the two people. This is his first time to ask personal questions in short.


    In short, he smiles


    "I thought it was obvious whether I was good or not."


    "Jiang and BIE are very kind to you." "I can see it," Bai said


    "Well." In short, nod: "I know."


    "Do you like him?" Bai Jingting said: "or is it just because he''s so good to you that you can''t repay it in other ways, so he made an offer?"


    In short, one of them didn''t believe what he heard at first, and then reacted and laughed a moment later


    "Who do you think I am? I have suffered a loss and been cheated once. If I didn''t confirm this person wholeheartedly, would I make such a choice? "


    Bai Jingting snorted coldly


    "You used to be wholehearted."

 Chapter 731

    How many years ago, in short, Bai Jingting also understood.


    It''s just about the marriage with Lin Shen. In short, she still admits that she paid her heart for Lin Shen''s marriage, but she also paid for it. She never thinks it''s a shame.


    It''s never wrong to treat a person with true feelings. She''s just unlucky and the result is not very good.


    After Bai Jingting''s words, he kept observing her expression in short and found that she didn''t respond at all. Then he was completely relieved and laughed


    "It looks like you''ve put it down completely."


    "I''m not a person who can''t get along with myself." In short: "if I''m not happy about things before, why should I always remember them? Now it''s very good. The people I like also like me. They are all sincere. There''s no falsehood. I also feel down-to-earth. In addition, you and aunt Bai have come back to me. I don''t feel any regret. "


    Bai Jingting nodded: "that''s good."


    "I''m fine." In short, "you''re better, too."


    Bai Jingting didn''t speak for a long time. Looking out of the window, he thought that they would sit down in silence all the time. However, Bai Jingting suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "You''re still my sister, aren''t you?"


    I don''t know why. In short, when she heard Bai Jingting say this, she felt relieved for no reason. It was like stepping on the solid ground. She laughed


    "Of course, you will always be my brother."


    "I see." Bai Jingting also laughed: "elder sister."


    Does Bai Jingting like it in short? In short, he may not be sure, but Bai Jingting knows that he still likes it, but he is no longer a young man who must be together when he liked it and never meet when he was not together.


    After more than one year''s training, he has learned a lot. Emotion is almost the most basic skill.


    He once thought that if he didn''t like himself, he would rather not meet her all his life. After all, it was a torment for him to watch her fall in love with others. But many of Bai Jingting''s ideas changed after he came back this time.


    Maybe it''s because he has seen the sufferings of jianyanzhi, maybe it''s because he knows the difficulties of jianyanzhi, or maybe it''s because he saw jianyanzhi crying. So when he saw jianyanzhi laughing again, he suddenly felt that it was so valuable that whether the happiness he gave her was not so important.


    What''s important is, in short, she''s happy again, thanks to what made her unhappy.


    This is what Bai Jingting wants to see most.


    He can''t give her this happiness in short, and he can''t make her smile like this. Bai Jingting accepts this fact and... Admits it.


    It''s nothing that can''t be recognized. When he decided to say it, he had already thought about the worst result. Although the result was not what he wanted, it was good that he could accept it. The important thing is that he is still around her, her family and her forever younger brother.


    Maybe, in short.


    Family is the most solid relationship, no matter how they make conflicts, they will eventually reconcile and stay together for a lifetime.


    "Will you get married?" When the new year''s Eve dinner was about to start, Wenluo came up and asked them to go down for dinner. When they went downstairs, Bai Jingting asked a question in short.


    In short, a few seconds of silence and a slow smile:


    "Yes, I will get married."

 Chapter 732

    In short, it''s harmonious here, but it''s not bad for Lin Shenshi. After five years, Lin Shenshi''s feelings are about the same as those of Jian Zhizhi. He never dreamed that he would be able to spend the Spring Festival with his mother and sister one day.


    Lin Jian is also very happy. This is the happiest year she has ever lived, especially when she has received a lot of big red envelopes. She runs around happily. When Lin Shen looks at Lin Jian running around in front of her, he suddenly feels that she has changed.


    She is no longer that quiet little girl, she is lively, cheerful, and more like to laugh than before.


    Maybe this is the influence of family. Even for Lin Jian, her parents don''t live together, but there are more and more people around her who love her, including her mother, grandfather, grandmother and aunt.


    Growing up in such a loving environment, Lin Shenshi really doesn''t have to worry. She is getting better and better.


    Such changes can be seen in the forest depth.


    Lin Jian is very happy. What about Lin Shenshi?


    Lin Shenshi was also very happy. He had a daughter, a mother, and a sister, which had never been so busy in the past few years. But maybe only he knew that his happiness was superficial. There was a person missing from him, and this person could never come back.


    But he won''t tell anyone about it.


    Some people are suitable for burying in the heart.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, Lin Jian suddenly wants to make a video with Jian Yanzhi, saying that she misses her mother and wants to pay New Year''s greetings to her mother. Lin Shenshi can''t stop her and gives her her her mobile phone. Lin Shenshi wants to avoid it. After all, he doesn''t think that in short, he wants to see himself, but Lin Jian pulls him


    "Dad, don''t you want to talk to mom? Mother also needs blessing? "


    Because of Lin Jian''s action, Lin Shen has not gone away. In short, he has connected the video. He greets Lin Jian with a smile and says, "happy new year."


    Lin Shen said with a smile: "happy new year."


    No one knows how painful Lin Shenshi felt when he saw this. The more indifferent she was to herself and the more she regarded herself as an ordinary friend, the more painful Lin Shenshi felt. He had never been so eager to be hated by someone.


    Because only hate is care about, but once everything doesn''t matter, then she will treat you politely, like a stranger.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t meet Jianzhi again, but every time he met, all the signals sent to him were: I don''t care about you any more. You are no different from a stranger I met on the road.


    If you have to say yes, you are the father of my child.


    That''s all.


    At this moment, in short, he doesn''t care that Lin Shenshi looks at her at the end of the video and has been talking with her seriously. When Lin Shenshi looks at her for a long time, he can feel her happiness.


    Lin''s mother didn''t know when to push the wheelchair to the side, and showed her face in the video. In short, she was stunned at the end of the video, and then politely said hello. Lin''s mother laughed and said a few words, and there was no embarrassing word from the beginning to the end.


    They are very good people, and they are also very good to themselves. In short, I believe that if there were no accidents, I would be very happy with Lin Shenshi and loved by everyone.


    But they missed it after all.

 Chapter 733

    On the second day of the new year, in short, he came to the Lin family to meet them. After a few days in the past, Lin Shen was at home and saw Jian Yanzhi rise from the sofa


    "Coming?"


    "Well." In short, smile: "shallow?"


    "I watched the fireworks too late last night, and I''m still sleeping." Lin Shen called sister-in-law Zhang: "you sit down and wait a moment. I''ll ask sister-in-law Zhang to call her."


    "No Sister Zhang''s steps upstairs were simply stopped: "let her sleep, I''m not in a hurry."


    Lin Shen was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. This kind of getting along with him is very desirable. He just worried that in short, he didn''t want to get along with himself, so he let Sister Zhang go up. Now in short, Lin Shen would not force her.


    It''s just that they haven''t sat in the same space for a long time. Lin Shen was a little nervous.


    Yes, I''m a little nervous.


    "You..." Lin Shen Shi said a few words to Mrs. Zhang after she brought her a cup of hot tea and left: "if you think I''m uncomfortable here, I can leave."


    In short, he said with a smile, "why don''t I feel comfortable?"


    Lin Shen did not continue, looked at the direction outside the door: "Jiang and don''t come with you?"


    "No In short, he is very calm: "he doesn''t stay with me when he''s free all day. The Jiang family also has their own relatives and business partners to walk around, so they don''t have time to accompany me."


    Lin Shenshi agreed with this. He needed to walk, but he was very tired because of so many things during this period. So he handed over these trivial matters to Luo Qing, the deputy general manager, to deal with them a year ago, and he ended up clean.


    "Listen, are you going to get married?" After a long silence, Lin Shenshi asked.


    In short, it was because of this question that he was stunned for a moment and then laughed


    "Not so fast."


    "There''s a plan, isn''t there?"


    In short, he didn''t speak, but the smile between his eyebrows was not an answer? Lin Shen was lucky to have seen such a smile. He looked at himself shyly, looking forward to the beginning of a happy period, but he failed.


    Lin Shen couldn''t bear to look again and staggered his sight.


    Mother Lin went out for a walk with Lin Qianyu early in the morning. She just came back and saw that in short, both mother Lin and Lin Qianyu were stunned in the living room. Mother Lin was the first to respond


    "Is Asahi''s mom here?"


    In short, I got up from the sofa: "good aunt."


    "Well, well, sit down."


    In short, she didn''t have the chance to contact with her elders. At this time, she was a little embarrassed. She even regretted that she didn''t ask Lin Shenshi to ask Lin Jian to come down. But the matter has already been like this. In short, it''s impossible to say that I went upstairs to see shallowly, so I had to sit down.


    In short, she thought she would be embarrassed to talk, but she didn''t expect that after a while, Lin''s mother would excuse her to separate Lin Shenshi from Lin Qianyu. Lin was a little worried, but she thought that nothing would happen when she thought of what Lin''s mother had said to herself before. In short, she gave her a reassuring look and left.


    "Squeak?" Lin''s mother looked at him and said in a word, "I''ve called you that. Do you mind if I call you that?"


    "No In short, he laughed: "this is my nickname. Many people like to call me that."


    Mother Lin nodded and said, "don''t be nervous. I want to talk to you, mainly to apologize."

 Chapter 734

    Before the topic started, she knew what it was about, so she began to smile


    "Auntie, if you say that, I probably know what you want to tell me, but can I not listen?"


    Mother Lin didn''t seem to expect this result. She was stunned for a moment and looked at it. In short, she didn''t speak.


    "Lin Shenshi has been modest to me, and I have forgiven him. I have no memory of those long-standing things. As for what Lin Shenshi has done to me over the years, I''m really hurt, but I''m doing well now. I don''t have any sequelae because of those things. I''m sorry that I can''t go to the end with Lin Shenshi, After all, when I''m with him, I really want to be with him. "


    In short, looking at mother Lin


    "The past is not a good meeting for me. Every time I mention it, I don''t feel anything except uncomfortable. Let the past go. I won''t forget it. I even want to forget it. I hope you can understand my mood. I don''t think I need anyone to enlighten me or apologize to me. I think Lin Shenshi needs it more than me, If my aunt can, I''d better advise him more, so that he can''t think too much and be more open-minded about everything. "


    In short, after all, mother Lin laughs apologetically


    "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I always feel that I should tell you face to face, but I ignore your feelings. It''s my selfishness. My apology is nothing more than a peace of mind for myself, but you have to calm your mood again in those past. I really shouldn''t do that. You''re right. Let her pass the past."


    In short, smile:


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Mother Lin smiles and doesn''t speak.


    From the beginning to the end, mother Lin did not mention her relationship with Lin Shenshi. Maybe mother Lin saw something and knew that there was no relationship between her and Lin Shenshi, or even Lin Shenshi thought that they were not suitable. In a word, this conversation ended early because she expressed her attitude first.


    When Lin Shenshi came downstairs with Lin Jian in his arms, he was talking tea with his mother with a smile. The picture made Lin Shenshi feel that some years are quiet.


    Lin Jian was so excited the first time she saw her. She came down from Lin Shenshi''s arms and rushed to her arms. Her voice was sweet and she called "mother". In short, her heart was about to be called by her. She leaned down to kiss her forehead


    "Yes, mom has been."


    "I miss you so much." Lin Jian hugged him and said, "I dream of you."


    I''m not very long, but my mouth is as sweet as honey.


    Now that Lin Jian wakes up, in short, she won''t stay any longer. She gets up and hugs her, and steps to leave. When Lin Shen opens the door to see her off, he should say something, but he doesn''t say anything. From the beginning to watching her get on the bus and leave, there is only one simple sentence:


    "Be careful on the way. Please call me if you need anything."


    In short, smile: "OK."


    In short, after he left, Lin Shenshi stood alone in front of the building for a long time. He didn''t turn around until his car disappeared, but he suddenly stopped and walked towards the backyard. When he was in a bad mood, the culprit couldn''t think about it.

 Chapter 735

    On the sixth of the year, Jiang and BIE had a party. In short, they asked Jiang and BIE if they would like to go together


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "Of course." Jiang and don''t say: "I thought about it before, but I don''t have any chance. Now I have a chance, I want to show you off to the whole world."


    Jiang and others have said so. In short, they will go together.


    The group of people at the party are all friends of Jiang YuBie who have been playing since childhood. They have the strongest relationship with Jiang YuBie, but when they are different, Jiang YuBie is happy now, but they are still wandering and playing, waiting for the family to say when they need to get married.


    These people are not anxious about meat and vegetables, and there is no taboo in their words. Jiang and BIE are less likely to walk around with them after they are together, but after all, the relationship from small to large is here. It''s a long time since we''ve seen each other. It''s hard for Jiang and BIE to refuse such an invitation. What''s more, he really wants everyone to know that he''s found the treasure. Now in short, it belongs to him.


    But it''s not that I didn''t prepare for anything. I said hello to these people in advance. I asked them to pay attention to their words and don''t say anything uncomfortable.


    In short, Jiang Yu biehe came last. There was a lot of shouting in the private room. Jiang Yu biehe said hello to everyone with a smile. Then he came to the ear of Jian Yu and spoke softly


    "It''s noisy. If you''re not used to it, give me a look. I''ll take you away immediately. It''s not an important party anyway. Don''t be uncomfortable."


    In short, smile: "you treat me too much as a child."


    Jiang Yu didn''t smile and squeezed her hand: "here, you can be a child all your life."


    In short, looking at Jiang and farewell, he slowly smiles.


    Two people whispered here, and the others in the private room couldn''t see it any longer. Someone took the lead and yelled, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Come and show us love? If you don''t bring one like this, come here. If you come late, you''ll be punished for three cups. "


    In short, when Jiang and bier passed by, six glasses of wine were already in front of them. Li Meng, who had the best relationship with Jiang and bier, stood up


    "Brother Jiang is good, sister-in-law is good, good relationship is good, rules are rules, late will be punished, but if brother Jiang loves his sister-in-law, you will drink the six times. I know you can drink. Don''t be mean. Come on, choose."


    Jiang YuBie couldn''t let Jianzhi drink, so he took a look at Li Meng, took a glass of wine in front of him and drank it. But before he finished one, he heard an unusual cry. When he put down his glass, he found that Jianzhi also drank another.


    "You don''t have to drink it." Jiang and don''t stop her in a hurry, but even if you stop her again, a cup is already over.


    In short, put down your glass and look at Jiang and farewell


    "How much have you been drinking these two days? Yesterday also said that the stomach is not comfortable, today still so drink is want to go to the hospital


    In short, your party is all your friends. If you think this wine should be drunk, I will never stop you, but I will never let you drink it alone. I will accompany you and try my best to take some responsibility for you.


    How can Jiang and others not know? He knew that in short, he could drink some wine, but even if he could, he didn''t want to, so he pushed away the remaining glasses of wine and said he would not drink anything.

 Chapter 736

    Jiang YuBie''s way of almost playing tricks made people roar, but Jiang YuBie sat in his own place, and even his expression didn''t change. He waved his hand


    "It''s no use if you don''t drink. I have to listen to my daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to catch up with her. Don''t be angry with me any more. You guys will suffer a lot if you don''t help. I won''t be fooled by you. You are just jealous of my daughter-in-law."


    After all, the party is just for fun. Jiang and BIE have brought the atmosphere of the party to a climax. There''s no need to hurt themselves. What''s more, Jiang and BIE have brought their girlfriends to the party for the first time, and they still have to face each other.


    When we finished drinking, we were not ready to leave. We went directly to the KTV upstairs. Jiang and BIE were supposed to leave, but they were stopped. In short, they thought it didn''t matter. Jiang and BIE had a rare time to play, so they went up. But they didn''t expect to go up. Without sitting for a while, they came in a group of people who hadn''t met at the dinner table, most of them were women, I can see that I am very familiar with these childe brothers, so I went to my familiar side one after another.


    Jiang and others look a little ugly. In short, they look at him and don''t speak. They sit quietly.


    She is not a little girl who doesn''t care about the world. It can be seen from the attitude of these people that it is not the first time that they have been like this. Today, Jiang Yu and don''t come here with herself. If not, Jiang Yu and other people are afraid to sit on a woman.


    But in short, it''s not anger. She won''t be angry because of her past. She knows what kind of person Jiang and BIE were before, but she knows what kind of person Jiang and BIE are after falling in love with her.


    She has her own past, not to mention caring about Jiang and goodbye.


    Jiang and don''t look at it for the first time. In short, he just looks down at his mobile phone. He doesn''t have any special mood and doesn''t feel at ease. He directly points to Li Meng and asks him to talk to him outside the door.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." Jiang and don''t talk.


    In short, she didn''t answer immediately. She just looked at Jiang Yu with a smile. After a few seconds, she nodded her head. Jiang Yu was a little mysterious at her glance, and immediately said:


    "Baby, your eyes make me feel a little empty."


    "If it''s empty, find a TCM doctor to make up for it." In short, "isn''t it going out? Li Meng is waiting for you outside the door. Go quickly. "


    Jiang and BIE didn''t know exactly what it meant to look at themselves like this, but they walked out and just said, "I''ll be back soon."


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. She just felt that Jiang YuBie was not as smart as he seemed. In other words, in the emotional world, he was also a person with an irrational mind.


    Although it''s easy to imagine the scene nowadays, as long as Jiang and BIE stay by their side in short, no one will really stir them up and say something they don''t like to hear. But if Jiang and BIE leave, leaving only themselves in short, the situation may be completely different.


    Such a simple truth, in short, is clear. I don''t understand why Jiang and don''t make such obvious mistakes.


    But she didn''t stop Jiang from saying goodbye, because she also wanted to know what the women who were looking at her clearly and secretly wanted to say to herself.


    It''s boring, but today''s party was boring.

 Chapter 737

    "What do you mean?" Outside the door, Jiang Yu and don''t look at Li Meng''s eyes, but he can say: "don''t you agree to have a party? Who called these people? "


    "I don''t know." Li Meng was also wronged: "how can I do such a stupid thing when you bring your sister-in-law here for the first time? I''m still covered, but there''s nothing wrong with it. You''ve been out of the circle for so long. Everyone knows that you''re different from before. There are people around you who want to settle down. Although several of them have been with you before, they don''t have to look for their sister-in-law''s trouble. Don''t think too much about it. You can easily find trouble yourself. "


    This group of people are not strangers. They all know some little stars when they were mixed up, but they can''t be on the stage. They make up with them for resources. Some of them are even introduced by agents. They have played for several times, but they don''t know much. But after a long time, they know each other.


    Today, no one really asked them to come here. Jiang and others have all said hello. No one would give Jiang and others such a bad face. The main reason is that they are so attractive and the gathering places are so few. It''s easy to meet people they have known before.


    When they meet, they may come here spontaneously. In the messy private room environment, even if they go in, they will not drive them away at the first time. If they don''t call, they will think that it will be someone else''s call. If everyone thinks so, then this scene will be formed naturally.


    Jiang and others may not know this, but they are very unhappy, very unhappy.


    Not long after Jiang and BIE left, two women sat beside them


    "Miss Jane? I''ve heard a lot about it. How about having a drink together? "


    In short, he received his mobile phone and refused with a smile


    "Sorry, I don''t drink."


    "Does Miss Jane look down on us?"


    In short, don''t talk. Look at her.


    "Have you been with Jiang Shao for a long time? It''s longer than that. " Then he looked at another woman: "don''t you know Sisi? It''s Jiang Shao''s former girlfriend. She''s very popular. Her TV series and the house she lives in are all given away by Jiang Shao. "


    In short, he still doesn''t speak, and there is no obvious change in his expression.


    "In fact, not only do you think about it, but all the sisters here have followed Jiang for a long time or a short time, and they have also benefited a lot from him. I don''t know what Miss Jane has gained from following Jiang for such a long time? Say it and share it with us. We are all sisters. "


    In short, I laugh when I hear this sentence:


    "Sister? What do you think of Jiang and BIE? Ancient kings? Are you three thousand


    "Isn''t it?" The man laughed: "anyway, Jiang Shao is just playing. Why take it seriously?"


    "I may not be the same." In short, I took a sip of the orange juice in front of me.


    "Each of the sisters said that they were different. They all said that Jiang Shao was sincere to them, but look at the end. Didn''t everyone have the same ending? We are also kind-hearted. We advise you not to be too serious. You have been away from the entertainment industry for such a long time. Don''t you just want to go back with Jiang Shao? We are also kind-hearted reminders to remind you not to fall too deep, or you will be injured. "


    In short, a smile: "I''ve been taught."


    The woman looked at Jianyan and said, with a smile, that she introduced all the sisters in the room to Jianyan, who had been with Jiangyu and others, who had been with Jiangyu and others for a long time, and what benefits did she get.


    In short, he nodded and was quite interested. When Jiang and BIE pushed the door in, he saw such a scene and suddenly felt that his blood pressure had risen.

 Chapter 738

    Jiang and don''t stride over. Without saying a word, the two women run away. In short, they look light and have no sign of anger. But this doesn''t stop Jiang and don''t have a bottom in their hearts. He sits down beside him and asks a little unassailed:


    "They, what did they tell you?"


    In short, pick an eyebrow, smile: "want to hear?"


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to hear it. He even wants to leave this place immediately. He won''t show up here, and he won''t get together with these people. But he can''t. If he really says something he hasn''t done, he''ll be here. It''s good to face the challenge. Don''t wait to go back and even have no chance to retort.


    Although, probably, he has little chance to refute.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to listen to it. In short, he naturally satisfies him


    "See the girl who is singing?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t follow her eyes. His face smelled for a while. Although he knew the girl, he couldn''t think of her name, but he did have a period with him. It was true. He didn''t think there was anything, and even was complacent about her romantic history. Now it seems that he slapped her face one by one.


    It''s very painful.


    "Squeak." Jiang and don''t beg for mercy and said, "please forgive me. I''m really wrong. I knew I would meet you later. I can''t be such a jerk."


    In short, he smiles: "I''m not angry."


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at her and didn''t talk.


    "I''m not angry." In short, he also looked at him: "but don''t worry. I''m not angry because I don''t care. It''s because everyone has a past. You didn''t belong to me before, so I can''t control your past. But I won''t allow you to do that again. This is my bottom line. Whenever you touch a point, it''s absolutely impossible between us, What? It''s a man''s fault. It won''t work for me, and I will never accept it. I hope you understand that. "


    "I understand, I understand." Jiang YuBie promised, "of course I understand! I will never have those things happened before. I didn''t meet you before, but now I meet you, who do you think I can look up to? No one can see it. "


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. Jiang and don''t look at it for a few seconds


    "Shall we go?"


    "If you think it''s OK, I have no problem." In short, she doesn''t want to stay here much. It''s just because it''s Jiang and other friends, so she cooperates with Jiang and other friends.


    Jiang Yu doesn''t want to stay here any more. In short, even if he says that he doesn''t care about the past, no one will feel better in front of so many women who have a history with him. Jiang Yu doesn''t want to be tortured like this. Even if he gets up, he goes to the clothes rack and takes a coat for him. After he gets up, he puts it on carefully.


    Someone coaxed Jiang and BIE into saying that they were his wife''s slaves. Jiang and BIE were silent for a few seconds. Looking at the people in the room, they said:


    "Since you are all here, I''ll make friends with you. In short, this one standing next to me is my girlfriend. She will become Mrs. Jiang soon. I know how stupid I used to be, and she knows. It''s the first time and the last time for you to chew your tongue. I won''t have any scruples if anyone doesn''t have eyes in the future, In short, if she''s unhappy, the person who makes her unhappy will never be better. I''ll just say these words once. "

 Chapter 739

    On the way back, Jiang and BIE called for a driver. They sat in the back seat, but Jiang and BIE didn''t pay much attention. From time to time, they glanced at the place in short.


    In ordinary times, Jiang YuBie can clearly know what he is thinking or what he needs, but this time he has no background. He will not be angry. As she said just now, she will not be sentenced to death because of the previous things.


    But this time, Jiang and others have no bottom. When she sees through the short story, she also really understands herself. For example, he really hopes that the short story is angry, although he is also a little worried that she is really angry.


    Maybe until now, Jiang and others can''t really believe that they have really come together. Although they have met their parents and admitted their girlfriend''s identity, maybe they have been pursuing for a long time, which makes Jiang and others have no sense of reality.


    So much so that he had a little self doubt.


    He hopes that in short, he can be angry because of what happened just now. At least this will prove that he cares about himself more than he likes, because only when he likes and cares, he will be jealous. But if he is really angry, Jiang YuBie is a little reluctant. His mouth is very sweet, but in this kind of thing, Even the exquisite Jiang and others don''t know how to comfort them.


    Jiang and BIE are very contradictory.


    But in a word, his contradiction is in his eyes. When Jiang and others sigh again, in a word, they gently hold his hand. Jiang and others are stunned for a moment, look sideways and smile.


    "It''s ugly." In short.


    Jiang and don''t have reaction to come over, doubt voice: "what?"


    "You smile very ugly. You look very reluctant. You are pretending."


    Jiang and don''t have no choice but to say: "I''m a little contradictory."


    "Well, I know." In short.


    Jiang Yu don''t think he can say anything in short, but after he said the simple words "I know", he was silent and didn''t mean to continue to talk. Jiang Yu can''t say that he was angry, but he was more or less disappointed. Just before the disappointment lasted a few seconds, he said again


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu replied: "what''s the matter? Where are you going? I can be with you. "


    In short, a smile, looking at the river and other: "help me move."


    For some reason, Jiang Yu''s heart stopped beating for a while. He thought that the probability was what he thought, but he was not sure. So he asked, in short:


    "Zhizhi, do you mean what I think?"


    In short, pretend not to understand, ask him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Move in and live with me."


    In short, she didn''t say anything, but she didn''t deny it. She just looked out of the window, but she didn''t let go of Jiang Yu''s hand. Just when Jiang Yu didn''t think that Jiang Yu would keep silent, she suddenly opened her mouth


    "I have to look at you so that you won''t be so romantic again."


    All the negative emotions of Jiang Yu and others have disappeared because of this sentence. Instead, he holds his hand and promises:


    "No, absolutely not. It''s enough for me to have you all my life. Even if you won''t be with me in the future, I won''t go to other people again. After seeing the most worthy you in the world, I can''t tolerate any more accommodation."

 Chapter 740

    In short, he has no other opinions about moving out. The children are old and need their own space and time. It''s almost natural that they don''t want to live with their parents. He fully respects the idea of Jane. On the first day of moving out, he still has something to say to the children.


    "Squeak." Jian Songyuan seems to have some sincere words: "although you haven''t said it all the time, I know you still have some opinions on me. I feel that I didn''t believe you at the beginning, so I arbitrarily sentenced you, and even sealed your memory without your permission, so that you have suffered so many grievances these years."


    In short, looking at Jian Songyuan, he smiles:


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I didn''t understand it, and I even blame you. As you said, I really feel that you didn''t choose to believe me, just like Lin Shenshi, and even more disappointed with you. After all, I was born with you, and you should be the one who knows me best, But you didn''t believe me at the beginning of the problem. "


    What did Jian Songyuan want to say, but he was stopped in short:


    "But it''s all my top thinking before. I don''t think so for a long time. As a daughter, I don''t understand your practice very well, but when I look at it as a mother, there''s nothing I can''t understand. What you''ve done is to make me live a healthy and happy life. I can''t help but feel grateful and blame you. I also want to thank you, Thank you for trying your best to protect me and make me carefree. "


    Jian Songyuan didn''t expect that Jane would say such a thing. Looking at her for a few seconds, her eyes suddenly turned red. In short, she smiles and takes out some paper towels to hand


    "OK, how old are you? When you go back to the room, aunt Bai will see you and worry again."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the change of environment. Bai Hua''s whole state is much better than when she was in the sanatorium before. She can even say a few words to Jian Songyuan intermittently. Although it''s unclear, she can understand it in a few days.


    Also saw the expert doctor, said that this is very good, had better talk with her every day, let her try to speak, maybe later will be more effective.


    Bai Jingting didn''t think of this effect, Jian Songyuan didn''t think of it, and everyone didn''t think of it, but in a word, it''s a good thing, and the two people will not be too lonely to accompany each other.


    "You and Jiang and you are settled?" Jane Songyuan asked.


    He didn''t ask about his feelings all the time. It seemed that he could rest assured. This was the first time. In short, there was nothing to hide from him


    "Yes, it''s settled. He''s very good to me. I don''t want to let him down and I don''t want to miss it."


    "Move in together?"


    In short, he nodded: "well, he has no real sense of our relationship all the time. I don''t want him to think that I''m with him because I''m grateful. I like him, too. I want him to feel it."


    "So that means getting married?


    For this question, I was silent for a few seconds and did not answer. After a moment, I really laughed


    "I don''t know? Let''s see when he proposes. If he doesn''t propose when I can''t wait, maybe I will propose to him. "

 Chapter 741

    In short, it''s not necessary for Jiang and BIE to propose. She said that it''s not fun for her to propose, but she didn''t want to do it so soon.


    Although we are sure of each other and have experienced a lot, we haven''t really been together for a long time. It''s really strange to get married as soon as we get together. What''s more? If two people really love each other, the certificate is just a form.


    In short, I never care, but I''m not sure if Jiang YuBie has the same idea as her.


    The next day, in short, she moved in the afternoon. She didn''t have much luggage. She wanted Jiang and BIE to come and take her back when she got off work in the afternoon. In the morning, she was going to the Lin family to take Lin Jian back.


    Lin''s mother may not have been with Lin Jian for a long time, but she couldn''t think about it in a few days. In short, she didn''t mean to make the old man uncomfortable, so she sent Lin Jian back. On the way, Lin Jian kept kissing her. In short, she asked if she would go to Jiang''s next time when she went to find her, because she was moving to Uncle Jiang''s house.


    In short, nodded: "yes, but if you like to live with your grandfather, you can continue to live here. If you like to be accompanied by your mother, so can your mother."


    Lin Jian said with a smile, "Mom, you are so kind to me."


    Lin Jian will definitely tell Lin Shenshi about her move. There is no doubt about it. In short, she also thinks about it. She hesitates to ask Lin Jian not to say it. But it is unnecessary to think about it. The relationship between herself and Jiang and others will be known sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference whether Lin Shenshi knew it earlier or later.


    In short, some things really can''t help, but they need a little acceptance from Lin Shenshi. This kind of acceptance is not to hide it, but to face it directly.


    In short, I didn''t expect to see Gu Zhi''s shadow at the door of the Lin family. He stood in front of the door in a black coat, quiet and persistent like a statue. In short, I don''t know how long he has been standing here, but my intuition tells me that time won''t be too short.


    What is he doing here? For Lin Qianyu? No? Not allowed in deep forest?


    There are so many questions, but in short, she is not interested in exploring the answers. Now she is particularly clear that some things can not be intervened by herself, such as feelings. For example, if people drink cold and warm water, they will definitely pay for the things Gu Zhi has done. As for what, in short, it is not good.


    She has said that she doesn''t want to mention the past and forget it.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    When the car stopped and the door opened, Gu Zhi looked over. He also saw it through the window, in short.


    In short, Gu''s impression is paranoid, sinister, and even ruthless by all means. But when he looks at him like this, in short, he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, just like he looks at a abandoned homeless child.


    Leaving Lin Qianyu''s Gu Zhi, it''s just like this.


    In short, he nodded to Gu Zhi faintly, then stepped on the accelerator and went in. Gu Zhi didn''t come forward to talk to her. Maybe Gu Zhi also felt something wrong in his heart. After all, Gu Zhi had kidnapped her more than a month ago. In short, it''s a hurt thing for her both in emotion and reason. It''s not appropriate to let her help.


    Although Gu Zhi understood that if he came out in short, Lin Shenshi would certainly agree.

 Chapter 742

    The car stopped in front of the house. In short, when she saw Lin Shen standing in the corridor through the window, she got out of the car in silence for a few seconds. When Lin Shen came over, she opened the car door and took Lin Jian out of the back seat. When Lin Jian didn''t see Lin Shen for a few days, her mouth was sweeter and she called out "Dad, I miss you so much" with a kiss.


    In short, he didn''t want to stay more. After he sent Lin Jian to the hospital, he thought about going back. When he waved goodbye to Lin Shen, Lin Shen didn''t speak for a few seconds. Anyone can see that he wanted to speak to Jian Yanzhi. But from the standpoint of Jian Yanzhi, there was really nothing to say between them.


    Lin Shen didn''t necessarily understand, so he nodded in silence


    "Be careful on the way."


    But in short, Lin Qianyu came out of the villa and stood beside Lin Shen: "in other words, I want to talk to you, OK?"


    In short, looking at Lin Qianyu, she turns her eyes to Lin Shenshi''s face a few seconds later. She can see Lin Shenshi''s dissatisfaction and frown at the moment after Lin Qianyu said this sentence. But she didn''t say no, just left with Lin Jian in her arms.


    Lin Shenshi''s attitude is self-evident. In short, it''s not easy to refuse and nods.


    At the beginning of the new year, the temperature is still a little cool, so Lin Qianyu took him to the flower house, where the temperature is constant all the year round, and the fragrance of flowers. During the time when he lived here, his favorite place was this place, but his mood was very different this time.


    Lin Qianyu didn''t speak all the time. In short, she had already turned around in the flower house, and didn''t wait for her to speak. So she couldn''t help but say:


    "Actually, I know what you want to say to me."


    Lin Qianyu raised her eyes and looked at it. In short, she gave a wry smile


    "In fact, I know it shouldn''t be. You were also the victim in those years, even the most miserable one among all of us. I shouldn''t ask you to plead with me in reason, but I have no other way but to find you."


    In short, smile:


    "Since you understand, you should not speak. Lin Qianyu, I have chosen not to care about the past. But not caring does not mean that I can let go of the past. As nothing has happened, the past is like the butterfly effect. Because of you, because of Gu Zhi''s joy, what a storm you have set off. Needless to say, you know it yourself, and you are the luckiest, You are protected from the beginning to the end, so now that you have not lost anyone or anything, you can stand in front of me and say these words to me, but have you ever looked at my life from my perspective? "


    Lin didn''t speak any more, and even his eyes began to evade.


    "My life has completely changed, and even my memory is incomplete, but now I don''t really want to know what happened at the beginning, which is not important to me, but I can''t forget what happened after I lost my memory, which is the result of the butterfly''s stirring up the wings."


    "Gu Zhi, in order that you can ignore everyone''s life and death, since you enjoy this love, accept this feeling, and decide not to care about all the wrong things he has done, then all the sufferings between you should also be left to you. I am just a victim and can''t be a lobbyist."

 Chapter 743

    "Part of me is really kind." In short, he said with a smile: "but most of the time, I will take revenge. I don''t go to Gu Zhi''s trouble. It''s the end of my duty not to make trouble between you. After all, Gu Zhi who left you is not an opponent at all, but I didn''t do it. Don''t come to me and tell me anything else, right? I don''t think so. What do you think? "


    In short, what else can Lin Qianyu say?


    When she was loved by Lin Shen and Gu Zhi for so many years, she was supposed to be arrogant and couldn''t allow anyone to talk to her like this. But in short, after these words, Lin Qianyu didn''t show any sign of anger, but dropped her eyes and apologized


    "I''m sorry, I''m really selfish. It''s a bit too much for you to deal with me and Gu Zhi. It''s just like sprinkling salt on the wound. Maybe I''m too worried about his body, so I''ll make such an inappropriate move. I hope you don''t mind. It won''t happen in the future."


    In short, after losing those memories, I don''t know what kind of person Lin Qianyu is. But when I hear her say these words, I can also know that she is a sensible and kind girl, but she is sentimental and not so rational.


    But it''s not a bad thing in itself. It''s good.


    In short, he didn''t say anything more. After a few words with Lin Qianyu, he left on the pretext. Lin Qianyu may be in a bad mood, so he didn''t leave the flower house to send him. In short, he didn''t mind. He left by himself.


    There was no accident. In front of my car, I saw Lin Shen standing.


    He was smoking and his profile was a little lonely. In short, he walked past in silence for a few seconds


    "Doesn''t shallowly like the smell of smoke?"


    Lin Shen snuffed out his cigarette butt when he heard the words: "I don''t often smoke. When I go upstairs, I will take a bath. Shallowly, I won''t smell it."


    In short, he answered and didn''t say anything. In short, he stared quietly for a while, but he didn''t wait for Lin Shenshi''s voice to say that he wanted to leave. Until this time, Lin Shenshi made a voice to stop her action


    "I''ve heard that you''re moving out?"


    In short, nod your head


    "Well, nearly 30 people still live with their parents. They are not comfortable and I am not very convenient. It''s more convenient to go out."


    "Do you know where to go? The privacy of your previous house is almost gone. If you don''t have a place to live, I can... "


    "I have." In short, he interrupted Lin Shen''s words: "Jiang and others will arrange for me, and I will probably move to his home."


    Lin Shen looked at him and said nothing.


    In short, he didn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence, he laughed: "you don''t have to look at me like this. Jiang Yu BIE and I are already girlfriends. Isn''t it normal to live together?"


    When Lin Shen thought that he could do it at least in front of him, he found that he could not do it at this moment. Only by holding his fists tightly on his side could he control himself from saying anything ugly and out of control.


    In short, he didn''t say anything. He walked directly to the door of the driver''s seat. When he opened the door, he stopped and looked up at Lin Shen


    "Don''t you want to ask what Lin said to me?"


    Lin Shen shook his head: "guess, so don''t ask."

 Chapter 744

    "I didn''t promise." In short.


    "I know." Lin Shen said: "it''s right that you don''t agree, otherwise it''s embarrassing for me."


    "Would you agree if I asked?"


    Lin Shen looked at it. In short, after a few seconds, he said, "yes, at least we will let them meet, but if you don''t speak, then this situation can''t be established."


    In short, he said with a smile: "I''ll go. If there''s anything, please call me at any time."


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. For a moment, he wanted to say something. He even wanted to kneel down and ask her if she could pity herself and give her another chance, even if it wasn''t an opportunity, just time. Give him a little time. Don''t live with Jiang YuBie so quickly and make sure of the relationship.


    He felt that he couldn''t bear it. All his strength was camouflage. He didn''t even mind showing all his fragility in front of him in short, just asking her to have a look at himself.


    But what''s the use of saying and asking?


    In short, he doesn''t love himself any more. Even if he agrees and postpones living with Jiang and others, it''s just a pity for himself.


    And it''s very likely that in short, she won''t agree. She has no reason to change her decision for the sake of an irrelevant person.


    So when I got to my mouth, I was swallowed by myself, and finally I just laughed


    "Be careful on the way."


    In short, smile and leave.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Leaving Jane''s house with Jiang YuBie, there is not much luggage, just a simple suitcase. Jiang YuBie doesn''t have to take anything with her. Everything is ready for her. As long as people go there, and nothing is packed here. In short, it''s convenient to come back and stay occasionally, and there''s no need to toss back and forth.


    In short, I thought it was reasonable, so I listened to him.


    Sure enough, all the clothes in the cloakroom, the skincare products on the dressing table, or the girl''s products in the bathroom are ready. What Jiang Yu can''t think of or can''t think of is in short.


    But in short, he didn''t expect that Jiang YuBie''s so-called move was not to let him live in his house, but he bought the villa next to him and let him live in the one next to him.


    "What does that mean?" In short, standing at the door of the cloakroom and asking Jiang to say goodbye.


    Jiang and BIE really didn''t understand the simple words and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I thought you couldn''t wait to sleep with me, even in a room."


    Jiang Yu BIE looked up at him. In short, he didn''t speak for a few seconds. In short, he didn''t speak either. He just looked at Jiang Yu BIE quietly. After a moment, Jiang Yu BIE sighed, gently held his hand and said:


    "Don''t you think I want to? You should be very clear. I wanted to do something to you long before I became emotional with you, but now that you have become my girlfriend, I dare not


    In short, I didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    "If you are not my girlfriend, just a woman I am interested in, no matter what means and methods I will get you, I will only consider my feelings, but now you are my girlfriend, a woman I care about most and want to live together for a lifetime. I am afraid that sometimes I will be too possessive to you and make you feel uncomfortable and squeaky, I used to be a real jerk, happy first, but I also want you to know that I''m not with you for those happiness, I just want to be with you


    "I want to live with you, but I think at this stage you need your own space more and want to have an independent space. I know you moved here for me to let me not think too much. I really don''t think too much. You are my girlfriend and no one can take it away."

 Chapter 745

    In short, Wen Yan smiles


    "Well, are you going to have a lifelong platonic, spiritual love with me?"


    "If you want to." Jiang and don''t say, "I can, too."


    In short, Xiaoxiao left the cloakroom: "I don''t want to, I''m not so cannibal, I''m a very ordinary woman, there will be vision, feelings, but also desire, this is a very natural thing."


    It seems that this is the first time that Jiang and others mentioned it in front of themselves. They couldn''t control it. They stepped forward and put it in their arms. They put their forehead against Jian''s forehead and spoke softly


    "And when do you want it? I can satisfy you, can I now? "


    Of course, it''s not right now. They haven''t eaten yet. In short, they still have things to clean up. But it''s undeniable that in short, he likes Jiang and other arrangements very much, and what he said is right. For the moment, in short, he really likes his own space.


    During the meal, Jiang and don''t ask about the next plan. In short, keep silent for a few seconds


    "I still want to film."


    That''s what she wants to do and likes to do. Although she has been delayed for several times due to various things, it doesn''t prevent her from still liking this industry. Besides, after leaving this industry, she doesn''t know what else she can do.


    She does have the capital to spend leisure at home, but she can''t do nothing. There is still so long in her life. She has to do something meaningful and she wants to do.


    Most of the rich and powerful families do not want their family members to show up again. It''s true that they don''t lack this money. It''s also a matter of face. Few of the rich and powerful families can look up to the people in the entertainment industry. After all, they are too dirty and messy. But Jiang YuBie completely agrees with the decision in short, and even hesitates for a moment


    "Since you have decided, I will support you, but I have only one request."


    In short, looking at him, did not speak, the corner of the mouth is a faint smile.


    "I''ll be your agent."


    In short, he raised his eyebrow: "you? Jiang YuBie, you are the boss of the company. Would you be too overqualified to be my agent? "


    "No, just give me a salary. I don''t choose at all."


    In short, Xiaoxiao doesn''t say anything. The entertainment industry is not simple. It''s OK for Jiang Yu not to worry about himself. In short, he agrees. It''s not that he wants to fight for capital, but that he wants to let Jiang Yu not worry about it.


    He knows what''s going on all the time. Jiang and others will feel at ease.


    After the matter is settled, Jiang YuBie has already started to operate. He has set up a studio in the shortest time. Although it is only a studio, it is equipped with the configuration of a small entertainment company. All departments have it, and these departments only serve one of the people in short.


    Jiang YuBie is a film and television production company, and all the resources don''t even need to be torn. In short, it''s too easy for Jiang YuBie to be popular with a person. However, before returning to work completely, a person found her and said that he wanted to meet her.


    When Xu Xu told him the content of the phone call, he was looking at the red carpet dress and asked casually:


    "Who?"


    "It''s Gu Zhi." Xu Xu asked, "do you want to see me?"

 Chapter 746

    In short, I went to see Gu Zhi. There was no other reason. I just felt that if I didn''t see Gu Zhi, I might stand in front of my studio for a few days just like Qiu Linshen.


    She didn''t want any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    In short, when I met Gu Zhi in the reception area, this time Gu Zhi was not aggressive. He didn''t feel uncomfortable all over. He was even a little humble, and he was a little helpless sitting on the sofa.


    In short, looking at such Gu Zhi, I can''t help but feel some emotion. How much do you like a person before you leave her? It will change completely?


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Zhi didn''t speak. In short, when he finished the cup of coffee in front of him, he spoke softly


    "If you don''t have anything to say, I still have something to do. Maybe I can''t be here with you all the time."


    "No Gu Zhi said, "I have something to tell you."


    In short, he was silent, waiting for his words.


    Maybe some words are too difficult for Gu Zhi to speak, or maybe the object of his mouth is simply to make him feel uncomfortable. In short, after waiting for a few minutes, Gu Zhi spoke quietly. What''s not surprising is that he guessed those words


    "I want to see Lin Qianyu."


    Because I had expected it for a long time, I didn''t look surprised at this moment. In short, I even nodded and said:


    "To see you, I didn''t stop you."


    "Do you know why I''m here?"


    In short, smile: "sorry, I don''t know."


    "You know." Gu Zhi obstinately said: "only you can let me see shallow language, only you, when you go to talk with Lin Shen, I will see shallow language side, as long as let me see her side, I still have the courage to live."


    In short, Gu Zhi did not speak.


    If you don''t see Lin Qian Yu, you can die. In short, you won''t believe it. But this person is Gu Zhi, so she believes it. There''s no other reason. It''s just that she has seen Lin Qian Yu crazy for several times.


    Maybe he has that kind of fatalistic thing for Lin Qianyu. I''m yours. I don''t want anyone except you. Besides you, I can''t hold anyone in my heart. I can''t live without you.


    In short, she can''t understand and doesn''t intend to understand this feeling, but she respects it, but it''s one thing to respect it, and it''s another thing whether the release of this feeling should be displayed in front of her.


    "Mr. Gu." In short, speak slowly: "do you remember what you did to me?"


    "I remember." Gu Zhi admitted without hesitation: "six years ago, I almost killed you, a few months ago, I kidnapped you, let you fall into the sea, almost died, because of my reasons, let Lin Shenshi misunderstand you, let your marriage unfortunate, separated from their children for two years, although some of these are not my own hands, but because of my reasons, I remember, also admit."


    In short, I like this honesty very much, at least I don''t need her to help count them one by one, but I just like this honesty:


    "Mr. Gu, if you remember all these, why did you come to me? Why am I sure I will help you? I''m not a person who returns good for bad. "

 Chapter 747

    In short, after this question, he thought Gu Zhi could say something that he couldn''t refuse, but he just looked at himself calmly and said:


    "I have no other way. If I have another choice, I don''t want to come. I know you won''t agree. But I always have to try. I miss her so much. I''m going crazy. I can''t miss her any more."


    "Mr. Gu." In short, speak slowly: "maybe you don''t like it very much, you should go to see a doctor."


    "Lin Qianyu is my doctor." Gu Zhi looked at it and said, "she can cure me."


    In short, I don''t know what to say. In her limited life, she has never met such a person as Gu Zhi. She can ignore everything, just for one person and one emotion. In fact, such a person is no different from a child. She can make trouble out of nothing. As long as she wants, she is very simple.


    But Gu Zhi is an adult in the end. No matter how simple an adult''s behavior is, it can hurt others. In short, it is what he has hurt and can''t make up for it.


    Her whole life changed direction because of Gu Zhi''s action.


    In short, Gu Zhi was a little flustered by his silence, because in his opinion, it was no different from refusing. He looked at Gu Zhi like begging


    "Shall I kneel down? Can you help me if I kneel down? "


    "No In short, "your kneeling is not a request to me, but a threat. I don''t like anyone to threaten me. I hope you don''t do that."


    Gu Zhi lowered his head and did not speak. In short, he did not speak, but unexpectedly did not leave.


    She should leave, for such a person, for the culprit of the whole thing, in short, there is no sympathy to speak of, but she is a woman, although rational, but occasionally there is a side of emotional supremacy.


    Gu Zhi''s true feelings and despotism towards Lin Qianyu, even if she saw it, it was hard for her not to feel it. Although it was a terrible possessive desire in most eyes, Lin Qianyu who was protected and loved should be happy.


    Otherwise, before that meeting, Lin Qianyu would not come to find himself.


    In short, with a sigh:


    "Mr. Gu, you have to pay a price for doing something wrong. Besides, you have more than one or two mistakes. You should be very clear that what you did at the beginning not only hurt me, but also hurt Lin Qianyu''s brother."


    Gu Zhi nodded: "I know."


    "I don''t know what you thought at the beginning, but Lin Shen was Lin Qianyu''s brother and her family. No matter how much I like someone, I won''t use this method to get him, because it hurts him at the same time."


    "Lin Shenshi is similar to me, because I lost some part of my memory, so in a certain way, Lin Shenshi can only hurt more than me. He doesn''t forgive you, and regardless of Lin Qianyu''s will, he has to stop her from being with you. This is human nature. Anyone would do this, and this is the price you should pay."


    "I can''t help you. I can''t forgive you on behalf of Lin Shenshi, and I don''t have the right to do so, unless you can get Lin Shenshi''s forgiveness, but I can help you to give Lin Qianyu a message. I can tell you what you want to tell her."

 Chapter 748

    In short, before leaving the studio, he called Jiang and BIE. Jiang and BIE had just finished the meeting. When he received the call, his voice was laughing. In short, he also laughed and said:


    "So happy?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yu said with a smile: "it''s the most enjoyable thing for me to be able to hear your voice after I''ve just finished my boring work. How can I be unhappy? It''s you. Why do you call me at this time? What''s up? "


    "Nothing''s wrong." In short, he said, "just to tell you, I may go to the Lin family."


    Jiang Yu don''t ask: "is shallow missing you? Then go. Why did you tell me? Worried about my jealousy? "


    "No In short, smile: "I''m going to find Lin Qianyu to help Gu Zhi with a word."


    "Is Gu Zhi looking for you?" Jiang and other voices tensed: "did you see him? Did he do anything to you? what did you say? Why don''t you tell me where you are now... "


    "I''m fine." In short, he interrupted him: "don''t worry, I''m fine. Although we met, Gu Zhi didn''t do anything to me. He came to beg me. He asked me to go to ask Lin Shen to see Lin Qianyu. I didn''t promise, but he promised to help pass a message."


    Although that''s what he said, Jiang and others didn''t relax


    "I''m not sure. I''ll go with you?"


    "No In short, smile: "it''s just that you''ll be back soon. Didn''t you complain about more work today before you went to the company today? Don''t delay your work for me. I hope you don''t work overtime today. If it''s early, I''ll go to the company and have dinner with you. "


    Jiang and other companies are really unable to leave. After hearing the silence for a few seconds, he nodded and agreed


    "All right, but I won''t settle this matter like this. I''ll settle it with you and Gu Zhi. It''s too hard for me to trust you to meet him so privately."


    In short, Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and Jiang and don''t hang up.


    In short, Lin Shen was not at home when she went to the Lin family. When Lin Jian saw that she came over, she threw herself in her arms and hugged her neck. Mother Lin sat on the sofa beside her and laughed at the scene


    "In the end, the charm of the mother is greater, if shallow can live with her mother all day long."


    In short, he said hello with a smile, ignoring the other meaning that mother Lin might have in her words, hugged her and asked:


    "Is shallow language there?"


    "Yes." Mother Lin smiles and points upstairs: "it''s in the room upstairs."


    "Then I''ll go up and look for her."


    Then she went upstairs with Lin Jian in her arms. In short, she didn''t notice her mother looking at her eyes behind her. She seemed to be planning something.


    Lin Qianyu was surprised at the arrival of Jianzhi, but he was also very happy. He welcomed her into the room


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me. What''s the matter? Or, what do you think of? "


    Up to now, Lin Qianyu still regards it as a good friend. This may be because their relationship six years ago was so good, or that Gu Zhi didn''t allow her to make any friends during the six years, so she didn''t even have a speaker. In her memory, she only has such a friend as herself.


    In short, shake your head:


    "I didn''t think of anything. I just came here and was asked to tell you a few words."

 Chapter 749

    In a word, she just said the beginning, and Lin Qianyu already knew who she was talking about. She was a little happy originally, which added some excitement in an instant. She looked at him


    "Gu Zhi? What does he want to say to me? "


    In short, I don''t know how to sigh out: "nothing special. There is only one thing he wants me to say. He misses you."


    In short, he thought Lin would ask himself: is that all? But Lin Qianyu didn''t. She just listened quietly, and then, in short, she nodded with a smile: "I know."


    Looking at such Lin Qianyu, in short, he didn''t speak and was silent.


    She thinks that although Lin Qianyu likes Gu Zhi to a greater extent than Gu Zhi, he is also wholehearted and does not mix any thoughts.


    Lin Qianyu likes Gu Zhi. He will laugh from his heart because of his ordinary words. Even if two people are not together, it should be a kind of happiness.


    In short, I can''t understand the feeling.


    In short, when she left, she met Lin Shen, who came back from the company. She was also very surprised when she was here. Looking at her from upstairs, she found her figure after a few seconds of silence


    "Why are you here? Did shallowly call you? "


    "No In short, to be honest: "I''m just entrusted by others to talk with Lin Qianyu."


    Lin Shenshi was a smart man. In short, after saying this, he naturally knew the recipient and who he was. He didn''t have any obvious emotional changes. He just kept silent for a while and said:


    "Don''t see this man again. It''s not good for you. He''s not in a normal state of mind. I''m worried that something will happen to you."


    When Lin Shen finished this sentence, he added something in a cautious tone


    "Of course, this is just my opinion. If you think it is necessary, you can see it, but you should be careful. Maybe Gu Zhi will use you to threaten me to hand over Lin Qianyu."


    Lin Shenshi has really changed. He will no longer impose his own views and happiness on him. In short, he will fully respect his decision. But in short, he just laughs


    "I see, thank you."


    Lin Shen didn''t say anything. In short, they didn''t say anything. After a few seconds of silence, they said they were going to leave. Lin Shen said, "OK, I''ll send you.".


    After this incident, in short, he didn''t see Gu Zhi again, and he didn''t come back to find himself. In short, he once thought that Gu Zhi wanted to open up, or something else, but later when he saw Lin Qianyu again, he knew that it was after that day that Lin Shen met Gu Zhi, and even let Gu Zhi and Lin Qianyu meet.


    There''s no other reason. Lin Shenshi really didn''t expect Gu Zhi to go to Jian Yanzhi. He agreed to meet him, but he just didn''t want to bring any disaster to Jian Yanzhi. He worried that Gu Zhi would hurt Jian Yanzhi if he didn''t let Gu Zhi see Lin Qianyu all the time.


    So he compromised, although he didn''t promise them to be together, although Lin Qianyu still lived in the Lin family and didn''t go back to Yuncheng, at least he no longer controlled them to meet.


    In short, I can''t say what I feel when I hear Lin''s words. Instead, Lin said carefully:


    "In other words, can''t you really forgive my brother? He was kept in the dark at the beginning. He really loves you. "

 Chapter 750

    "I know." In short, "I know he likes me, and I used to like him."


    Lin Qianyu looked at it and said, "don''t you like it now?"


    In short, he was silent for a few seconds and nodded: "well, I don''t like it anymore."


    Lin Qianyu looks at her and says nothing, but in short, she can understand her doubts from her eyes. She thinks that if she really likes someone, she won''t dislike it. At least she should feel it.


    In short, she didn''t want to talk about the past and the past when she was with Lin Shen. But when she saw Lin Qianyu looking at herself like this, she couldn''t help saying:


    "If you are me, if you have experienced what I have experienced, you will understand that love will gradually disappear with the trivial things in life and the disappointments accumulated one by one. I don''t know when my love for your brother disappeared, but this feeling just disappeared and I can''t find it, and I have no plan to find it."


    Lin has some regrets


    "But there''s another child between you."


    "Yes." In short, it does not deny: "but if Lin Shen and I were together just for the sake of children, you would be unfair to shallowly. If Lin Shen and I could not really love each other, you would also have a subtle influence on shallowly, which would affect her future feelings or life. On the contrary, it would be more than worth the loss. Now, Lin Shen doted on her and I love her, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to grow up healthily even though we don''t live together. "


    Lin Qianyu can''t deny that she and Lin Jian have been living together all the time. She can''t say that Lin Jian is not happy. She is happy. Neither Lin Shenshi nor in short has made her feel unloved at all.


    But Lin Jian is very good, but Lin Shen is not very good.


    "My brother is not very well recently." Lin Qianyu said: "I often see him standing alone in front of the French window in the middle of the night, smoking one by one. I suspect that he doesn''t sleep all day. Shallowly, it''s better when he''s in front of him. But once shallowly isn''t there, there''s no smile on his face, and the whole person is dead. I think if shallowly goes on like this, the whole person will be wasted."


    In short, to understand why Lin said these words to herself, she gave a faint smile


    "But shallow language, you know I just know that all your brother''s feelings for me are a fraud, divorce me, let my relatives leave my side, take the children away from me, what''s my feeling and mood?"


    Lin Qianyu opened her mouth and didn''t speak. She couldn''t say anything. In short, she didn''t experience that stage and had no right to speak. But when she said that, she felt that she must be more miserable than her brother.


    "There are all kinds of things in life. What I meet and what I bear is no less than your brother. I can go over and become me. I believe your brother can do the same." In short, he said with a smile: "as a sister, you should accompany him and enlighten him instead of telling me this. There is really nothing between me and Lin Shenshi except that he is the father of my child and my ex husband."


    Lin Chien Yu kept his head down and did not speak. After a long time, he spoke faintly


    "It''s all Gu Zhi''s fault."


    In short, smile and don''t speak. It''s a matter between Lin Qianyu and Gu Zhi. It has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 751

    In a hurry, nearly a year has passed in a flash. In short, this year is busy and full. She is fully involved in her work and has made a lot of achievements. She has won all kinds of awards, which is really popular. For a long time, she can see the movies in short only when she goes to the cinema, As long as you turn on the TV, you can see the new plays on the air. In short, you don''t have to worry about aesthetic fatigue. Because the acting skills are online, and because the scripts are excellent, every one of them is a masterpiece.


    And because of Jiang and other escorts, in short, she never encountered any bad things in the entertainment industry. Jiang and others carried all the bad things for her.


    Of course, there are a lot of voices from the outside world. In short, it''s all the capital behind her. Originally, it didn''t belong to her role, because she became her after she hugged her thigh.


    In short, I didn''t care about the voice on the Internet at the beginning. After all, in this position, I have been prepared to face all this. If I don''t have this psychological quality, wouldn''t it be better to wander in the entertainment industry and go to my home to eat and die?


    What''s more, in short, after so many things, she can laugh even when she sees it. It really doesn''t hurt her.


    But in short, Jiang and BIE are not very happy. In particular, the survey found that a few of their opposite families have been openly and secretly encouraging their fans, or buying the Navy black. In short, Jiang and BIE can''t bear it.


    In short, it''s his people. He can''t even pet and protect them. Why is it their turn to talk to others? At an award ceremony party, when Jiang YuBie appeared as the best producer to receive the award, he said in front of the audience all over the country:


    "I don''t quite understand the mentality of these netizens now. In short, my girlfriend will soon be Mrs. Jiang. What''s wrong with me throwing resources and money at my wife? Do you think your idols don''t have these resources? "


    "I''m sorry, maybe your idol doesn''t have such a life to find a husband who runs a film and television company. In this case, you shouldn''t blame my family for being squeaky. You should blame your idol for not finding such a husband, right?"


    "Don''t make a rumor that it''s holding my thigh for the sake of resources. It doesn''t exist. The real situation is that I hold my thigh and I''m afraid she will kick me in my dreams. So those people who jump online are not too old to be suck. It''s your idols that do not give you the strength to make fans do not worry. Look at my family squeak. Fans are not worried about her being bullied. They don''t need to go to tears at all, so I''m standing here, aren''t they? No one will be allowed to bully her. "


    "I just want to spend money and resources for her. She doesn''t need to grab any resources at all, because all her future projects are tailor-made for her. If you can''t stand it, just say it. Maybe I can look up to you. I''ve finished responding to the rumors on the Internet, and there won''t be any response after that, After all, resources have to be smashed. "


    Jiang and others are arrogant, but it doesn''t matter. He stands on the top of the pyramid in the circle. Even if the waves go out, no one really dares to tell him.


    Jiang Yu didn''t look at the audience, but he was somewhat embarrassed. In short, he laughed


    "I didn''t tell my family what I said. Maybe I will be educated when I go back, but I''m willing to. But there''s one thing I don''t want to delay any more."


    After Jiang and others had said this, the whole audience was boiling up, because most people had already guessed what would happen, only in short, she was in a state of confusion, although she also guessed something vaguely.

 Chapter 752

    Jiang and BIE stand facing the direction in short:


    "All along, I have been thinking about what kind of way to propose to you. I''ve watched those proposal videos on the Internet countless times, but I don''t think they are suitable for you and me. So I want to propose to you on the stage you like and love, and I won''t say anything touching. I want to show that I can take care of you for a lifetime with actions, You''ll be as happy as you were when you were with me all your life. "


    "Zhizhi, it''s my wish to marry you and make you Mrs. Jiang. Are you willing to help me realize her?"


    After a moment of silence, the scene burst into thunderous applause. In short, she got up and walked to the stage under the crowd''s coaxing. In fact, she was very embarrassed. In fact, she did not expect that Jiang and BIE would say such personal words on such an important occasion.


    But undeniably, she is also very happy, even if she will soon be 30 years old, even if she has had a marriage, but as long as a woman will dream, no matter when will maintain a girl heart, the key is, someone is willing to take care of your girl heart, let you have a vision of love, marriage.


    No matter what kind of relationship, as long as you see this person, you will associate the word happiness.


    In short, I think Jiang and others have done it.


    In this year, he no longer took care of himself all the time, and put his needs and considerations in the first place all the time. It''s not too much to say that he was spoiled as a child by him and looked like a princess.


    Because that''s what Jiang YuBie does. He really likes it. In short, he can do anything for it.


    In short, will you agree?


    She will.


    She can''t think of a reason to refuse. If one year''s Association is a probation period, Jiang and BIE will become regular with a full score. In short, they can''t wait to enter the next stage with him.


    In short, she was pleasantly surprised and moved by this proposal on her favorite stage, on the platform of national live broadcast, which attracted thousands of people''s attention. All her careful thoughts were satisfied by Jiang YuBie. She could not find any other emotions except nodding her head.


    "I will." In short.


    Jiang and BIE knelt down on one knee, took out the proposal ring they had prepared from their pocket, held up the left hand in short, and carefully put it on for her. The size was just right, and I don''t know how long he planned. The whole audience cheered, and they hugged and kissed under the attention and blessing of everyone.


    In short, Hejiang and other actions have become a sensation. Lin Shenshi naturally sees such news. As long as he is still alive, he can probably see it. When Lin Shenshi saw the news, he was still working overtime in the company. When Luo Qing came in to deliver the documents, he took a careful look at him and said:


    "Jiang and don''t propose to Miss Jane."


    Lin Shen drew a long line with the pen in his hand, and then stopped. He didn''t lift his eyes for a long time, as if he had been fixed.


    Luo Qing wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only turn around and go out in silence for a few seconds.


    After Luo Qing left, Lin Shenshi kept this posture for a long time and then resumed his action. He put down his signature pen, pushed away the documents in front of him, raised his hand and turned on the TV. The first channel was their news. The picture was of Jiang YuBie wearing a ring for short.


    When Lin Shen looked at him, he felt numb, but the pain in his chest was still so clear.

 Chapter 753

    Lin Shenshi knew that Jiang and biehe, in short, would have such a day after a peaceful intercourse for so long, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    After the proposal, Lin Shenshi also thought that they would start to prepare for the wedding, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon. A week later, Lin Shenshi received the invitation to the wedding, and the date was a month later.


    Lin Shen looked at the string of dates. It was a birthday in short. Jiang and he had different intentions.


    In short, the birthday seven years ago was a nightmare for her. Since then, she will never have a birthday. But now, seven years later, Jiang YuBie has smoothed all the bad memories of her birthday with a century wedding. In short, all the memories about this day are happy and sweet.


    And Lin Shenshi seems to be going out of their world.


    Lin Shenshi hasn''t been home for a week. She doesn''t want to go back. She can''t go back. Lin Jian must know that he Jiang and don''t want to get married. She will pester herself to ask questions, but Lin Shenshi is not ready to accept their questions.


    He didn''t want to hear Lin Jian''s inquiry, and he didn''t want to see his mother''s caring eyes.


    As for Lin Qian Yu?


    She has already gone back to Yuncheng. Lin Shenshi agreed. He was too lazy to say that it was a good ending for Lin Qianyu and Gu Zhi. They occasionally brought Gu Lin back to stay. Gu Zhi also changed a lot. Everyone had a happy ending.


    Except for him.


    Lin Shen felt that this was right. He didn''t deserve a good ending.


    He''s guilty. He''s guilty.


    Lin Shenshi returned to Lin''s home that day. Lin Jian sat in the living room to see Princess Elsa. For more than a year, her hobby has not changed. When Lin Shen saw her smile and said hello to her, Lin Jian didn''t smile, but her eyes didn''t leave him.


    Lin Jian is more than 4 years old. She has been able to chat with Lin Shenshi very much. Many things Lin Shen thought Lin Jian didn''t understand, but she also understood them.


    At this time, Lin Jian didn''t speak. Lin Shen thought that she was angry. After all, she hadn''t come back for more than a week. She walked over and sat down beside her and stroked her hair


    "I''m sorry, Dad hasn''t come back for a long time. Is shallowly angry?"


    Lin Jian shakes her head, raises her hand and takes it off her head. Then she gently holds it in her palm


    "Dad, you can''t laugh."


    Lin Shen''s smile was stiff for a moment, but it didn''t fade. A few seconds later, he reacted and held Lin Jian''s hand


    "Why can''t dad laugh? When I see you, I will feel happy and want to laugh. "


    "But what about mom?" When Lin Jian looked at Lin Shen without blinking, she said, "mom is going to marry uncle Jiang. Won''t you be sad?"


    Lin Shen''s smile finally faded from his face. He wanted to keep calm. At least she was still a child beside Lin Jian. She shouldn''t bear too much emotional entanglement between adults. But at this moment, Lin Shen felt very difficult.


    Anyone mentions Hejiang and other weddings in front of him. In short, he thinks it''s very difficult. He can''t ignore them completely, and he can''t ignore them.


    Lin Shen wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She couldn''t say anything, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound. Later, Lin Jian got up from the sofa, stood on the sofa, hugged him tightly from behind, and said softly:


    "Dad, I have shallowly with you."

 Chapter 754

    Lin Shen patted Lin Jian''s hand


    "Dad knows that shallowly is always with dad."


    Lin Jian answered: "but father still loves mother best, right?"


    When Lin Shen was silent for a few seconds, he answered: "yes, dad likes mom, but Uncle Jiang also likes mom. What mom likes now is uncle Jiang. It''s a natural thing for them to be together. Although dad feels a little sad, he will still adjust himself. Can you give dad some time


    This time, Lin Jian didn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence on Lin Shenshi''s back, she suddenly let him go. Then she got into Lin Shenshi''s arms, sat on his legs, held Lin Shenshi''s face in her hands, and looked at him seriously


    "Dad, let''s go get married."


    "What?" Lin Shen almost doubted what he had heard.


    Lin Jian then repeated: "let''s go and rob our mother, let her live with you, OK?"


    Lin Shen looks at Lin Jian and pinches her face a few seconds later


    "No, dad doesn''t want to make mom unhappy any more. Now as long as mom feels happy, I will do everything that will affect her mood, but I dare not do it any more."


    In short, he and Jane didn''t have any contact in imagination. Even last New Year''s Eve, they were together. She treated herself like an old friend, and occasionally talked to herself about the interesting things that happened in the circle, because when talking on the phone about Lin Jian''s business, I would also talk about something else, and they became very harmonious, It''s as if the relationship between them didn''t exist before.


    They had never been married or loved, and even Lin Shen could hardly remember how he liked himself.


    But he was very satisfied and stood by him as a friend.


    It''s just that Lin Shen doesn''t often appear around him. He carefully maintains a degree, which neither makes him feel indifferent nor makes Jiang and his family feel enthusiastic. He himself wants to be enthusiastic, and he wants to create more opportunities for himself and his family. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he just stays with her quietly, It''s already a very happy thing.


    But in short, she is not single. She and Jiang are not together. She and herself still have a past. Even if Jiang and don''t care, they know all the past between them. But men know men best. If they communicate with Jiang too often, Jiang and don''t feel uncomfortable even if they don''t talk.


    Maybe not only Jiang and others, but also Jiang''s family will feel uncomfortable, which is not a good thing in short. Lin Shenshi himself doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding for him, so he is careful.


    "But I don''t want dad to be unhappy either." Lin Jian said, "didn''t my uncle erase my aunt''s memory? Let''s invite my uncle over, catch my mother and erase her memory. Let''s leave here with my mother and go to a place where no one can find us, OK


    Lin Shen looked at Lin Jian with a scanning look in his eyes. After a few seconds, he asked:


    "You mean serious?"


    When Lin Jian also looked at Lin Shen, her expression was serious: "does Dad want to do this?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Shen refused without hesitation.

 Chapter 755

    As if she didn''t believe it, Lin Jian asked again:


    "Really not?"


    "I don''t want to." Lin Shen said seriously: "shallow, this is the first time I hear you say, and the last time, you do not go to your mother to say these words, she heard do not know how to think of me, I admit I like her, want to continue to live with her, but this is only my idea, not your mother''s, she does not want to come back, we have to respect her wishes, understand?"


    Lin Jian didn''t speak. She just looked at Lin Shen. A few seconds later, when Lin Shen wanted to continue to reason with her, she glanced at her mouth


    "Well, I just want to tease you."


    Lin Shen laughed: "is there anything that makes me so happy? You''re scaring me. "


    Lin Jian said with a smile: "Dad, you see, the way to get Mom back is not without us. What we can do is you don''t do it yourself, so don''t feel sorry for mom and uncle Jiang''s marriage. You also said that she is living the life she wants to live, right?"


    "I know." Lin Shen said: "I will not be sad, I bless her."


    "Well." Lin Jian smiles: "so, is Dad going to the wedding?"


    Lin Shenshi didn''t really think about it seriously, but it''s not too late to think about it now. He thought about it quietly for a while and shook his head: "I won''t go."


    Lin Jian, who had no father to accompany her to the wedding, did not feel disappointed. Wen Yan just laughed


    "I''ll help you. I''ll watch my mother happy."


    Lin Shen nodded: "yes, mom will be happy, she will be happy."


    Lin Jian smiles and comes down from Lin Shenshi''s leg. At the same time, Lin''s mother comes out of the room. When she sees Lin Shenshi, who hasn''t come back for several days, she is stunned. Then she says, "are you back?"


    "Well." Lin Shen answered and got up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    No matter whether Lin Shenshi is willing or not, in short, the wedding of Hejiang and others is coming. Lin Shenshi also said that he did not attend. On this day, he even arrived at the company before everyone else. Standing in front of the French window, he looked at the city that had not yet awakened, and his heart was desolate.


    For a moment, he wanted to jump from here. Maybe the pain in his chest could be relieved only by jumping.


    But he thought many times, but none of them can come true. He can''t be so irresponsible. He can''t cut the happiness of Hejiang and others with death, let alone let Lin Jian have no father.


    However, this is the last day. After today, there will be no possibility for him and in short, he can''t even think about the qualification of that person, so he gives up?


    Shouldn''t we give up?


    It''s been more than a year, and he''s restrained very well. Lin Shenshi thought he would restrain himself all the time. No matter how hard he felt, he should get used to it. After all, this psychological construction has been done for more than a year, but when the day came, he still couldn''t resist his impulse.


    It was only 7 o''clock when we arrived at Jane''s house. The makeup artist and the dresser were busy, and the whole family was busy. Bai Jingting also came back. When he saw Lin Shen in the living room, he frowned slightly.


    Bai Jingting doesn''t want to do anything about him. He just doesn''t want to have an accident at the wedding. Lin Shenshi doesn''t look like he''s here to send a blessing. So Bai Jingting comes forward and stops him


    "What are you doing here? If you go to the hotel, the bridegroom hasn''t come yet. "

 Chapter 756

    Lin Shen looked at Bai Jingting standing in front of him. He didn''t have any impulse. He just opened his mouth and explained his intention


    "Let me see her. I won''t do anything. I just want to talk to her."


    "Do you want a mirror to see yourself at this time? Do you believe what you say?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak. Maybe he knew how bad he was at this time. Maybe he shouldn''t come. Maybe his presence here made everyone uncomfortable. So he kept silent for a few seconds and wanted to leave. He couldn''t rush. If the wedding would go smoothly, then he shouldn''t be imperfect.


    But when she left, Lin Jian suddenly came down from the upstairs and held his hand in front of Lin Shenshi


    "Dad, I asked mom. She told you to go up."


    Lin Shen looks at Lin Jian and looks at Bai Jingting with a smile


    "Uncle, my mother told my father to go up."


    Bai Jingting smiles and pinches Lin Jian''s face. Without saying anything, he turns to be busy.


    When the forest is deep, we can go up.


    Maybe it''s to see him. In short, there is no one in the room. She is sitting in front of the dresser with a white wedding dress on the bed. It''s not until this time that Lin Shenshi realizes that although there is a marriage between herself and Jane, she hasn''t seen her dress for herself.


    The sound at the door made him turn around. When he saw Lin Shen, he appeared at the door and laughed. He said to Lin Jian beside him:


    "Go out and play for a while."


    Lin Jian laughed and turned to go out. When she wanted to bring the door, she was stopped in short: "don''t close the door."


    Lin Jian nodded, didn''t close the door, turned and left.


    Lin Shen stepped over and asked him to sit down on the sofa with a smile. But Lin Shen didn''t come over and knelt down in front of him. In short, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    "I know you won''t be happy if I do that." Lin Shen said: "I want to bear it, but I can''t bear it."


    In short, it''s quiet and silent.


    "In short." Lin Shenshi''s hand moved forward and tried to hold the hand in short. In short, it didn''t retreat. But when Lin Shenshi''s hand was about one centimeter away from the hand in short, he stopped. In the end, he held back and didn''t touch it. He just laughed. In short, the smile was too bitter.


    "I never thought I would like you so much." Lin Shen said with a smile: "I will like that you are already with others. You have to decide to marry others. Even on the wedding day, you make a move similar to robbing a bride. It''s too stupid and retarded. I also want to keep my demeanor. But as long as I think of today, maybe I can''t even dream about you. I''m not controlled."


    "More than a year, watching you smile, watching you happy, I am very painful, I can''t sleep, I am sad about crazy, but I still want to smile in front of you, I''m afraid you look down on me, more afraid you pity me, but now I beg you, please pity me, OK?"


    In short, I didn''t speak, I just looked at him.


    "Don''t get married." Lin Shen''s eyes were red and his whole body was tight. He just looked at her and begged her: "don''t get married, don''t get married..."

 Chapter 757

    "You get up first." In short.


    Lin Shen shook his head and just looked at him. In short, "you don''t agree, do you?"


    In short, no words, just silence.


    However, this silence is no different from any previous silence. It''s the same as default. The reason why I didn''t say the answer directly is that I didn''t want the picture to be too embarrassing.


    "I can do anything for you." Lin Shenshi has lost the courage to see it in short. He kneels on one knee, lowers his head, and looks at a place on the carpet: "whatever Jiang and others can do for you, I can, or even do more for you. I don''t want anything. I can abandon dignity, face and even personality. I just ask you to look back at me."


    "In short, you know, I''m a man of great means. I have a hundred ways to make you misunderstand Jiang Yu and others. I also have many ways to force you to come back to me, but I didn''t do them. Each of these ways has been practiced in my mind for countless times. I don''t want to realize them every day. I think when I look at you, How do I start my plan


    "I don''t want to, I don''t dare to, I just hope there is a way back with us, but you are going to get married today, you really don''t want to come back."


    "I..." Lin Shen paused for a moment: "I''m so unworthy of you to believe again. Don''t I deserve you to look back at me? In short, I was willing to put down all the hatred for you just to be with you. At the beginning, I wanted nothing. Now I will only do more for you. I''m sorry for you. I hurt you. I did a lot of wrong things, but I''m also a victim. Can''t I do it for the rest of my life? "


    Lin Shenshi''s voice had choked. In short, he quietly let him finish his speech. Then he got up from the dressing chair, learned Lin Shenshi''s posture, and knelt on one knee


    "You look up at me when you''re deep in the woods."


    Lin Shen was very obedient. In short, he was asked to do what he wanted and how long he wanted to do. Even though he was very embarrassed and didn''t want to be seen by anyone at this moment, he did as soon as he opened his mouth. He raised his eyes and looked at him. A line of clear tears came out of his eyes.


    In short, with a faint smile, he took out the paper towel from the desk and handed it to Lin Shenshi. But Lin Shenshi just looked at it and didn''t answer it.


    A few seconds later, in short, he raised his hand to dry the tears for Lin Shenshi. In short, he looked at him and said:


    "First of all, I thank you for not realizing so many ways in your mind and not hurting me again."


    Lin Shen bit his teeth and seemed to have a premonition of what to say next. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    "Lin Shenshi, I have experienced what you are experiencing now. When I divorced you, when you gave me that birthday gift, I also felt that life was worse than death. But you must admit that some roads can''t be turned back, and my heart and feelings are not controlled by myself. After so many injuries, I can''t betray myself and say that I still like you. You are really hoodwinked, It''s innocent, so am I. my injuries are also true. When these injuries come to me, it''s Jiang Yu who accompanies me. "


    "He bit by bit removed the pain from my emotional world and accepted all my joys, sorrows and sorrows. He smoothed the wound, found the happiness, and established the meaning of life for me. He cared about my every emotion, knew my every way of thinking, understood my every look, and I was all he had."


    "I..." when Lin Shen wanted to say something, he was interrupted: "I know you can do it now, but it''s too late. I have him. It''s enough."


    When Lin Shenshi left Jane''s house that day, her eyes were red. Lin Jian took him to the door, held his hand tightly and said, "Dad, I love you forever."


    That day, Jiang and others married in a century wedding. In short, they promised to hold her in the palm of their hands for the rest of their lives and be a princess forever.

 Chapter 758

    In short, after Hejiang''s wedding, Lin Shenshi intentionally or unintentionally reduced the number of times he met with jianyanzhi. Maybe the begging for mercy at the wedding consumed all his courage for the rest of his life, so that when he saw jianyanzhi, he would think about how embarrassed he was on that day, and even dare not face it.


    Or perhaps, just simply want to forget this person, want to let go of themselves.


    But Lin Shenshi also ignored that the real forgetting is that even if this person stands in front of him, he will become indifferent, just like to say to himself, rather than like him, embarrassed like a deserter.


    No one forced him to face, no one told him how to do, as long as he felt comfortable, as long as he wanted, then everything is OK.


    In short, sometimes he would come to Lin''s house to pick up Lin Jian, but Lin Shen would always avoid it. Even at home, he would stay upstairs. In short, when he came here in person, he didn''t want the wedding day to give Lin Shen too much embarrassment, and he could still get along with her as before. But now, in short, he felt that he was wrong.


    Lin Shen didn''t want to see her, so in short, she didn''t come to the Lin family any more. When she went to find herself, she usually asked the driver to pick her up.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long, long time.


    One day two years later, when Lin Jian came back from the other side, she came to the study to say hello to him. Lin Shen''s serious expression softened at the moment when she saw Lin Jian and waved her to pass


    "Back?"


    "Well." Lin Jian answered softly, but her interest didn''t seem to be very high. This kind of expression made Lin Shen nervous: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your mother? "


    Although not see, although not contact, but Lin Shenshi is still as concerned as ever, but this concern all people don''t know, only he himself understand the taste of it.


    Lin Jian shook her head and comforted him


    "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry."


    Lin Shen was obviously relieved and rubbed Lin Jian''s head with a smile: "what happened to my little princess? Why do I think you''re a little upset? Is it about school or who''s making you unhappy? Tell Dad, dad is in charge for you. "


    Lin Jian shook her head, but there was no sound.


    Lin Shenshi looks at this kind of Lin Jian, and suddenly some nerves come together. He feels that he seems to understand what Lin Jian''s desire to say and stop stands for. He wants to ask, and he doesn''t want Lin Jian to be embarrassed to move between saying and not saying, but Lin Shenshi finds that he can''t make any sound at all.


    Later, Lin Jian whispered


    "Dad, everyone will know tomorrow, but I still want to tell you in advance that my mother is pregnant and uncle Jiang''s family are very happy."


    Lin Shen looked at Lin Jian for a long time without any sound. Later, Lin Jian gently held his hand in the palm of his hand. When Lin Shen responded, he laughed: "is that right? It''s good. "


    It''s really good. In short, Lin Shenshi, even an outsider, can see how happy her marriage has been in the past three years. She and Jiang joined the activities together. Jiang and others didn''t have a lens in their eyes, and even Yu Guangli was full of happiness. In short, the happiness is obvious, and even rumors have been heard a lot.


    Some people say that Jiang and bier are ten wives and slaves. In short, their feelings come first. Some people say that Jiang and bier built a palace for him to fulfill his vow to be a princess. Some people say that Jiang and bier have completely changed a person for him.


    Some people don''t know how to cherish it when they get it, and some people are just like Jiang Yu and others. You bet your whole life on me. I can''t let you lose.

 Chapter 759

    It''s too late. Lin Shenshi asked Lin Jian to go to bed first. But Lin Jian seems to be worried about Lin Shenshi''s state. After all, in recent years, Lin Shenshi is happy or sad. She knows nothing better than Lin Jian. She can''t bear it.


    Even if she was only seven years old.


    "Dad, can I accompany you?" Lin Jian looked at Lin Shen with a smile: "my mother has uncle Jiang, but you also have me. Shallowly, I will never leave my father."


    Lin Jian gradually grew up. As a child, she was seven or eight points in short. Now she looks more like her. Many times, Lin Shen looks at her as if she was growing up with her. This is perhaps the most gratifying thing in his life.


    In short, after leaving his world, there is a daughter with him.


    But Lin Shen refused Lin Jian and said with a smile, "Dad wants to be alone for a while."


    This is also the first time. For the first time, Lin Shen didn''t hide his true feelings in front of Lin Jian. Maybe he was too tired to hold on, or maybe he just felt that it didn''t matter. Lin Jian''s coming back specially to tell herself about this incident shows that her cover up was defeated.


    A little girl has already seen herself clearly.


    There''s no need. At least for this moment, Lin Shen wanted to indulge himself.


    Lin Jian still left. Although she was reluctant to leave, only Lin Shenshi was left in the study after a few minutes. He had been sitting in a chair for a long time, maybe for a few hours, until he felt pain and numbness all over his body.


    I don''t know when he opened the photos on the computer screen. In short, those photos were saved by him from various news releases. He didn''t know why he did it, like a pervert. But when he felt that way, he had collected them for a long time, which had become a habit and could not be changed.


    This evening, Lin Shenshi didn''t know how he lived. He didn''t have any impression at all. He got up when the sky was slightly bright outside the window. However, because he kept a posture for a long time, he almost fell down. He could only prop up his desk and didn''t let himself fall down.


    He kept this posture until he was fully awake.


    He felt particularly embarrassed.


    In short, he predicted that there would be such a day from the day of marriage. He thought that many things were nothing after marriage, but he overestimated himself and underestimated his influence on himself.


    This kind of influence may not be eliminated in a lifetime.


    He suddenly had the idea of leaving the city, but he was repulsed by his deep heart.


    Because it''s useless. If you have a person in your heart, even if you go to the horizon, it''s still full and you can''t escape.


    Lin Shenshi stood in front of the French window. After smoking two cigarettes, the gardener of his family began to appear in the garden one after another. At the beginning of the day, he was busy. Lin Shenshi watched quietly and felt that he should be busy too.


    Only when you are busy, some things will fade away.


    He went back to his desk and picked up his mobile phone. When he was ready to go back to his room, it suddenly lit up. It was Shen Zhiyu''s news that his mother and son had a safe birth half an hour before he informed Gu Qichi. Lin Shen looked at the news and laughed, replying with a congratulation.


    All people are happy, are trying to move forward, only when Lin Shen was left in place, draw a dungeon.

 Chapter 760

    Lin Shen was awakened by a nightmare, and his whole body was wet with sweat. He was so scared that he shivered when he woke up.


    He hugged his head in fear and buried it in his arms. He thought that he would lose sleep until dawn like in a dream. But unexpectedly, a familiar and distant voice came from his side


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Lin Shen looked back in shock and saw that in short, she was blinded and got up. She was obviously sleepy. Her eyes hadn''t been fully opened, but her movements showed all her concern. She hugged herself from behind, stuck to her back and patted her gently


    "Not afraid, just a dream."


    Lin Shen did not dare to move when he moved. He was afraid that his dream would be broken when he moved. He would never have such a real feeling again.


    But Lin Shen didn''t move. In short, he didn''t think he was uncomfortable. He turned on the light and frowned when he looked at Lin Shen, who was sweating


    "What''s wrong with you? I''ll call Shen Yi and ask him to come over. You look terrible now. "


    Then he went to the bedside table to pick up the phone, but just turned around, he was hugged by Lin Shenshi from behind and pressed on the bed. In short, he was shocked for a moment, and even his voice changed its tone


    "Ah Shen?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Shen asked, he didn''t believe that there would be such a dream at all. It has been many years. In short, he was stingy even in his dream. Even the dream would not be so real. So the only explanation is that it is true, but this woman can''t be. In short, who is so boring to make such a joke with him?


    He was suppressed in bed, in short, is very innocent murmured: "I am squeak ah, who do you think it is? Or who do you want to sleep by your side? "


    Lin Shen''s strength relaxed a little. In short, he took advantage of the situation to break away from his grip and looked at him


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shen didn''t speak and looked at him without blinking. In short, when he couldn''t help but ask him what, Lin Shen asked, "are you really Jane?"


    In short, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t speak immediately. He just took Lin Shen''s hand and put it on his face


    "Who do you think I am? Don''t you know me? "


    No, I don''t know, but it''s too unreal. Lin Shenshi couldn''t believe that he and in short, there would be such a real day. Is it a dream? Lin Shen childishly pinched himself and found that it was painful. It is said that if he was in a dream, he would not feel the pain.


    Lin Shenshi didn''t know whether this statement was true. After all, he would not explore whether it was true or not even in a dream before.


    Lin Shen Shi''s series of reactions made him feel a little embarrassed. He asked:


    "What kind of dream did you have, so scared? Don''t even know me? "


    Lin Shenshi looked at him. In short, his eyes were autocratic, but his tone was cautious


    "I... I dreamt that I hurt you, that we were divorced, that you married another person, and that you didn''t want me."


    In short, I listened quietly and laughed


    "But it''s a dream. We just got married. How could we get divorced? Unless you don''t want me, or you lie to me? "


    Lin Shen Shi''s whole attention was attracted by the first sentence in short. He grabbed the hand of the short and asked:


    "What did you say?"


    "What? You really don''t want me? "


    Lin Shen held his hand tightly: "how many years is it now?"


    In short, although Lin Shen felt strange, he still said, "2012, what''s the matter?"


    In 2012, the year they got married.


    If this is not a dream, then everything is still in time.


    Lin Shen''s sleep was very uneasy. If it was a dream, it would be a bit too real. He was afraid that everything would return to the most cruel appearance after sleeping. In short, he had already gone to sleep and was lying in his arms. Lin Shen felt down-to-earth, but he also felt unreal.


    He can''t sleep, and he can''t sleep. If everything before is tragic, what''s the last scene in his dream? Lin Shen thought of it without any brain cells when he was in his study. After hearing the news of pregnancy in short, he sat in silence for a night. When he turned to leave for the company, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    After all the things Lin Shen did not have any memory.


    I wake up like this, from 2020 to 2012.


    Did you have a dream that lasted for eight years, or did you say that rebirth or crossing also happened to you?


    It''s weird.


    But this kind of strangeness lasted for a long time. He opened his eyes until dawn and watched jianyanzhi wake up. He watched jianyanzhi go to wash vaguely, and then they ate together. During this time, jianyanzhi asked him why he hadn''t recovered? It''s just a dream.


    In short, he thought it was a dream, but Lin did not dare to feel it. He could still feel the pain now. It was too real, real and frightening.


    Lin Shen was trembling and ready to wake up at any time. However, after a quiet day, there was still no sign. He even said in short:


    "I suspect I''m reborn."


    In short, look at him like a monster: "rebirth? Have you watched TV series recently? Why do you think so? Last night''s dream? "


    Lin Shen looked at him and said, "do you know Jiang YuBie?"


    "River and farewell?" In short, he shook his head: "young master of the Jiang family? I''ve heard of it. I''ve seen it several times at the banquet, but I don''t know it. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Shen shakes his head. Even in a dream, he doesn''t want to tell her. In short, she dreams that she and Jiang YuBie are together and form a new family.


    When did you make sure it didn''t seem like a dream?


    It was after Lin Shen didn''t want to sleep, but he couldn''t hold on to sleepiness. But when he woke up, he still saw that in short, he had a little bit of certainty.


    It''s when Qin Lang and Shen Yi come to the party and Qin Lang takes Yao le with them.


    It''s time for Gu Qichi to quietly persuade himself that since marriage is a trap, it''s best not to be moved.


    It was he who asked Luo Qing to check. Half of the information about the car accident in Britain really disappeared, and Cloud City did have Gu Zhi''s time.


    Then he was finally willing to believe that God had given him a chance. Although he didn''t know when to take it back, he cherished the gift that not everyone could have.


    Lin Shen contacted Luo Qing, cancelled all the plans, and removed the eyeliner arranged in the Jane''s group. Although Luo Qing was puzzled, he did it. Then Lin Shen broke down all the treatment of Jiang Rou in the sanatorium.


    He''s never going to do anything that makes it sad in short, he''s never going to do it again.


    He would take her to see his friends, to a cocktail party, to a big wedding and tell everyone, in short, his wife, that he only loved her.


    Dream is beautiful, reality is painful.


    Dream is painful, reality is beautiful.


    Whatever it is, Lin will remember the pain and let the beauty continue.